Jayantabhaṭṭa’s Nyāyamañjarī

<vol. I>

<I.1>

1

prathamamāhnikam — pramāṇasāmānyaparīkṣaṇam

maṅgalācaraṇam

I,1,i (NM_I,1,i)

namaḥ śāśvatikānandajñānaiśvaryamayātmane ।

saṅkalpasaphalabrahmastambārambhāya śambhave ॥ 1 ॥

<I.2>

namāmi yāminīnāthalekhā'laṅkṛtakuntalām ।

bhavānīṃ bhavasantāpanirvāpaṇasudhānadīm ॥ 2 ॥

surāsuraśiroratnamarīcikhacitāṅghraye ।

vighnāndhakārasūryāya gaṇādhipataye namaḥ ॥ 3 ॥

jayanti purajiddattasādhuvādapavitritāḥ ।

nidānaṃ nyāyaratnānāṃ akṣapādamunergiraḥ ॥ 4 ॥

granthāvataraṇam

I,2,i (NM_I,2,i^1) (NM_I,2,i^2)

akṣapādamatāmbhodhiparimarṣarasotsukām ।

vigāhantāmimāṃ santaḥ prasarantīṃ sarasvatīm ॥ 5 ॥

nānāguṇarasāsvādakhinnā'pi viduṣāṃ matiḥ ।

ālokamātrakeṇemamanugṛhṇātu naḥ śramam ॥ 6 ॥

<I.3>

nyāyauṣadhivanebhyo'yamāhṛtaḥ paramo rasaḥ ।

idamānvīkṣakīkṣīrāt navanītamivoddhṛtam ॥ 7 ॥

kuto vā nūtanaṃ vastu vayamutprekṣituṃ kṣamāḥ ।

vacovinyāsavaicitryamātramatra vicāryatām ॥ 8 ॥

taireva kusumaiḥ pūrvamasakṛtkṛtaśekharāḥ ।

apūrvaracane dāmni dadhatyeva kutūhalam ॥ 9 ॥

yadvā nirguṇamapyarthaṃ abhinandanti sādhavaḥ ।

praṇayiprārthanābhaṅgasaṃvidhānamaśikṣitāḥ ॥ 10 ॥

tadiyaṃ vāṅmayodyānalīlāviharaṇodyataiḥ ।

vidagdhaiḥ kriyatāṃ karṇe cirāya nyāyamañjarī ॥ 11 ॥

akṣapādapraṇīto hi vitato nyāyapādapaḥ ।

sāndrāmṛtarasasyandaphalasandarbhanirbharaḥ ॥ 12 ॥

<I.4>

vayaṃ mṛduparispandāḥ tadārohaṇapaṅgavaḥ ।

na tadvibhūtiprāgbhāramālokayitumapyalam ॥ 13 ॥

tadekadeśaleśe tu kṛto'yaṃ vivṛtiśramaḥ ।

tameva cānugṛhṇantu santaḥ praṇayavatsalāḥ ॥ 14 ॥

asaṅkhyairapi nātmīyaiḥ alpairapi parasthitaiḥ ।

guṇaissantaḥ prahṛṣyanti citrameṣāṃ viceṣṭitam ॥ 15 ॥

paramārthamāvanākramasamunmiṣatpulakalāñchitakapolam ।

svakṛtīḥ prakāśayantaḥ paśyanti satāṃ mukhaṃ dhanyāḥ ॥ 16 ॥

śāstrāṇāmavaśyādhyeyatvam

I,4,i (NM_I,4,i)

iha prekṣāpūrvakāriṇaḥ puruṣārthasaṃpadamabhivāñchantaḥ tatsādhanādhigamopāyamantareṇa tadavāptimamanyamānāḥ tadupāyāvagamanimittameva prathamamanveṣante । dṛṣṭādṛṣṭabhedena ca dvividhaḥ puruṣārthasya panthāḥ । tatra dṛṣṭe viṣaye suciraprarūḍhavṛddhavyavahārasiddhānvayavyatirekādhigatasādhanabhāve bhojanādāvanapekṣitaśāstrasyaiva bhavati pravṛttiḥ । na hi "malinaḥ snāyāt" "bubhukṣito vā'śrīyāt" iti śāstramupayujyate । adṛṣṭe tu svargāpavargamātre naisargikamohāndhatamasaviluptālokasya lokasya śāstrameva prakāśaḥ । tadeva sakalasadupāyadarśane divyaṃ cakṣurasmadādeḥ, na yogināmiva yogasamādhijajñānādyupāyāntaramapīti । tasmādasmadādeḥ śāstramevādhigantavyam ॥

<I.5>

vidyāsthānāni

I,5,i (NM_I,5,i)

tacca caturdaśavidhaṃ, yāni vidvāṃsaḥ caturdaśavidyāsthānānyācakṣate ॥

vedāḥ

I,5,ii (NM_I,5,ii)

tatra vedāścatvāraḥ । prathamo'tharvavedaḥ, dvitīya ṛgvedaḥ, tṛtīyo yajurvedaḥ, caturthaḥ sāmavedaḥ । ete catvāro vedāḥ sākṣādeva puruṣārthasādhanopadeśasvabhāvāḥ, "agnihotraṃ juhuyāt svargakāmaḥ" "ātmā jñātavyaḥ" ityādiśruteḥ ॥

dharmaśāstrāṇi

I,5,iii (NM_I,5,iii)

smṛtiśāstramapi manvādyupanibaddhaṃ aṣṭakāśikhākarmaprapāpravartanādipuruṣārthasādhanopadeśyeva dṛśyate । aśrūyamāṇaphalānāmapi karmaṇāṃ phalavattā vidhivṛttaparīkṣāyāṃ vakṣyate — sarvo hi śāstrārthaḥ puruṣārthaparyavasāyī na svarūpaniṣṭha iti ॥

<I.6>

purāṇetihāsau

I,6,i (NM_I,6,i_I,6,ii)

itihāsapurāṇābhyāmapi upākhyānādivarṇanena vaidika evārthaḥ prāyaḥ pratanyate । yathoktam — (ma. bhā. ā. 1-265)

" itihāsapurāṇābhyāṃ vedaṃ samupabṛṃhayet ।

vibhetyalpaśrutādvedaḥ māmayaṃ pratariṣyati ॥" iti

I,6,ii

tadevaṃ vedapurāṇadharmaśāstrāṇāṃ svata eva puruṣārthasādhanopadeśasvabhāvatvādvidyāsthānatvam ॥

aṅgāni

I,6,iii (NM_I,6,iii)

aṅgāni vyākaraṇakalpajyotiśiśakṣāchandoniruktāni vedārthopayogipadādivyutpādanadvāreṇa vidyāsthānatvaṃ pratipadyante । teṣāmaṅgasamākhyaiva tadanugāmitāṃ prakaṭyati ॥

mīmāṃsā

I,6,iv (NM_I,6,iv_I,7,i)

vicāramantareṇāvyavasthitavedavākyārthānavadhāraṇāt mīmāṃsā vedavākyārthavicārātmikā vedākarasyetikartavyatārūpamanubhavantī vidyāsthānatāṃ pratipadyate । tathā ca bhaṭṭaḥ —

<I.7>

" dharme pramīyamāṇe tu vedena kara ātmanā ।

itikartavyatābhāgaṃ mīmāṃsā pūrayiṣyati ॥" iti

I,7,i

ata eva saptamamaṅgamiti na gaṇyate mīmāṃsā; pratyāsannatvena vedaikadeśabhūtatvāt । vicārasahāyo hi śabdaḥ svārthaṃ nirākāṅkṣaṃ prabodhayituṃ kṣamaḥ ॥

nyāyavistaraḥ

I,7,ii (NM_I,7,ii)

nyāyavistarastu mūlastambhabhūtaḥ sarvavidyānāṃ, vedaprāmāṇyarakṣāhetutvāt । vedeṣu hi dustārkikaracitakutarkaviplāvitaprāmāṇyeṣu śithilitāsthāḥ kathamiva bahuvittavyayāyāsādisādhyaṃ vedārthānuṣṭhānamādriyeran sādhavaḥ । kiṃ vā svāmini parimlāne tadanuyāyinā mīmāṃsādividyāsthānaparijanena kṛtyamiti । tasmādaśeṣaduṣṭatārkikopamardadvārakadṛḍhataravedaprāmāṇyapratyayādhāyinyāyopadeśa — kṣamamakṣapādopadiṣṭamidaṃ nyāyavistarākhyaṃ śāstraṃ śāstrapratiṣṭhānanibandhanaṃ iti dhuryaṃ vidyāsthānam ॥

kiṃ nāma vidyāsthānatvam

I,7,iii (NM_I,7,iii)

vidyāsthānatvaṃ nāma caturdaśānāṃ śāstrāṇāṃ — puruṣārthasādhanajñānopāyatvamevocyate । vedanaṃ — vidyā, tacca na ghaṭādivedanaṃ, api tu <I.8> puruṣārthasādhanavedanaṃ; vidyāyāḥ sthānaṃ — āśrayaḥ — upāya ityarthaḥ । tacca puruṣārthasādhanaparijñānopāyatvaṃ kasyacit sākṣāt, kasyacidupāyadvāreṇa । tānīmāni caturdaśa vidyāsthānānītyācakṣate । yathoktam — (yā-smṛ. 1-3)

" purāṇatarkamīmāṃsādharmaśāstrāṅgamiśritāḥ ।

vedāḥ sthānāni vidyānāṃ dharmasya ca caturdaśa ॥" iti

anyatrāpyuktam —

" aṅgāni vedāścatvāro mīmāṃsā nyāyaviṃstaraḥ ।

purāṇaṃ dharmaśāstraṃ ca vidyā hyetāścaturdaśa ॥" iti

gautamapraṇītanyāyaśāstrameva vidyāsthānagaṇaparigaṇitam

I,8,i (NM_I,8,i_I,8,iii)

pūrvatra tarkaśabdenopāttaṃ uttaratra ca nyāyavistaraśabdenaitadeva śāstramucyate । nyāyaḥ — tarkaḥ — anumānam, so'sminneva śāstre vyutpādyate ॥

I,8,ii

yataḥ — sāṅkhyārhatānāṃ tāvat kṣapaṇakānāṃ kīdṛśamanumānopadeśakauśalaṃ ? kiyadeva tattarkeṇa vedaprāmāṇyaṃ rakṣyata iti nāsāviha gaṇanārhaḥ ॥

I,8,iii

bauddhāstu yadyapi anumānamārgāvagāhananaipuṇoddhurāṃ kandharāmudvahanti; tathā'pi vedaviruddhatvāttattarkasya kathaṃ vedādividyā<I.9>sthānamadhye pāṭhaḥ । anumānakauśalamapi kīdṛśaṃ śākyānāmiti pade pade darśayiṣyāmaḥ ॥

I,9,i (NM_I,9,i_I,9,iii)

cārvākāstu varākāḥ pratikṣeptavyā eva; kaḥ kṣudratarkasya tadīyasyeha gaṇanāvasaraḥ ?

I,9,ii

vaiśeṣikāḥ punarasmadanuyāyina evetyevamasyāṃ janatāsu prasiddhāyāmapi ṣaṭtarkyāṃ idameva tarkanyāyavistaraśabdābhyāṃ śāstramuktam ॥

I,9,iii

iyamevānvīkṣikī catasṝṇāṃ vidyānāṃ madhye nyāyavidyā gaṇyate —

"ānvīkṣikī trayī vārtā daṇḍanītiśca śāśvatī" iti ॥

ānvīkṣikīśabdavyutpattiḥ

I,9,iv (NM_I,9,iv_I,9,v)

pratyakṣāgamābhyāmīkṣitasya anvīkṣaṇaṃ — anvīkṣā; anumānamityarthaḥ; tadvyutpādakaṃ śāstraṃ ānvīkṣikī ॥

I,9,v

nanu catasraścedvidyāḥ tatkathaṃ caturdaśa darśitāḥ — naiṣa virodhaḥ — vārtādaṇḍanītyordṛṣṭaikaprayojanatvena sarvapuruṣārthopadeśividyāvarge gaṇanānarhatvāt, trayyānvīkṣikyośca tatra nirdeśāccaturdaśaiva vidyāḥ ॥

<I.10>

mīmāṃsāśāstreṇa nedaṃ śāstraṃ caritārtham

I,10,i (NM_I,10,i)

nanu vedaprāmāṇyanirṇayaprayojanaścennyāyavistaraḥ kṛtamanena, mīmāṃsāta eva tatsiddheḥ । tatra hyarthavicāravat prāmāṇyavicāro'pi kṛta eva — satyam — satvānuṣaṅgikaḥ । tatra mukhyastvarthavicāra eva । pṛthak prasthānā hīmā vidyāḥ । sā ca vākyārthavidyā, na pramāṇavidyeti । na ca mīmāṃsakāḥ samyak vedaprāmāṇyarakṣaṇakṣamāṃ saraṇimavalokayituṃ kuśalāḥ । kutarkakaṇṭakanikaraniruddhasañcāramārgābhāsaparibhrāntāḥ khalu te iti vakṣyāmaḥ । na hi pramāṇāntarasaṃvādadārḍhyamantareṇa pratyakṣādīnyapi pramāṇabhāvaṃ bhajante, kimuta tadadhīnavṛttireṣa śabdaḥ ? śabdasya hi samayopakṛtasya bodhakatvamātraṃ svādhīnaṃ, arthatathātvetaratvapariniścaye tu puruṣamukhaprekṣitvamasyāparihāryam । <I.11> tasmādāptoktatvādeva śabdaḥ pramāṇībhavati, nānyathetyetaccāsminneva śāstre vyutpādayiṣya te ॥

I,11,i (NM_I,11,i)

nanu akṣapādāt pūrvaṃ kuto vedaprāmāṇyaniścaya āsīt ? atyalpamidamucyate — jaimineḥ pūrvaṃ kena vedārtho vyākhyātaḥ ? pāṇineḥ pūrvaṃ kena padāni vyutpāditāni ? piṅgalāt pūrvaṃ kena chandāṃsi racitāni ? ādisargātprabhṛti vedavadimā vidyāḥ pravṛttāḥ । saṃkṣepavistaravivakṣayā tu tāṃstān tatra tatra kartṝnācakṣate ॥

śāstrādhikāriṇaḥ

I,11,ii (NM_I,11,ii)

nanu vedaprāmāṇyaṃ nirvicārasiddhameva sādhavo manyante — iti kimatra vicārayatnena ? na — saṃśayaviparyāsanirāsārthatvāt । yasya hi vedaprāmāṇye saṃśayānā viparyastā vā matiḥ, taṃ prati śāstrārambhaḥ । na hi viditavedārthaṃ prati mīmāṃsā prastūyate । taduktam —

"nānyato vedavidbhyaśca sūtravṛttikriyeṣyate" iti ॥

<I.12>

I,12,i (NM_I,12,i_I,12,ii)

bhavati ca catuṣprakāraḥ puruṣaḥ; ajñaḥ, sandigdhaḥ, viparyastaḥ, niścitamatiśceti । tatra niścitamatireṣa muniḥ amunā śāstreṇa ajñasya jñānamupajanayati, saṃśayānasya saṃśayamupahanti, viparyasyato viparyāsaṃ vyudasyatīti tān prati yuktaḥ śāstrārambhaḥ ॥

I,12,ii

kutaḥ punarasya muneḥ niścitamatitvaṃ jātam ? ucyate — bhavati tāvadeṣa niścitamatiḥ; sa tu tapaḥprabhāvādvā devatārādhanādvā śāstrāntarābhyāsādvā bhavatu । kimanena ?

I,12,iii (NM_I,12,iii_I,12,v)

tatraitat syāt, tata eva śāstrāntarādasmadāderapi tattvādhigamo bhaviṣyatīti kimakṣapādapraṇītena śāstreṇa ? — parihṛtametat — saṅkṣepavistaravivakṣayā śāstrapraṇayanasya sāphalyāt । vicitracetasaśca bhavanti puruṣā ityuktam । yeṣāmita evājñānasaṃśayaviparyayā vinivartante, tān pratyetatpraṇayanaṃ saphalamitīdaṃ praṇītavānācāryaḥ ॥

I,12,iv

tatredamādimaṃ sūtram —

"pramāṇaprameyasaṃśayaprayojanadṛṣṭāntasiddhāntāvayava — tarkanirṇayavādajalpavitaṇḍāhetvābhāsacchalajā — tinigrahasthānānāṃ tattvajñānānniśreyasādhigamaḥ ॥ ॥ 1.1.1 ॥" (nyā-sū)

I,12,v

<I.13>

śāstrārambhe amidheyaprayojanakathanamāvaśyakam

I,13,i (NM_I,13,i_I,13,iii)

nanu kimartho'yamādivākyārambhaḥ ?

I,13,ii

ko'yaṃ praśnaḥ ? śāstraṃ cedārambhaṇīyaṃ kramavṛttitvādvācaḥ prathamamavaśyaṃ kimapi vākyaṃ prayoktavyam । na hyādivākyamakṛtvā dvitīyādivākyapraṇayanamupapadyata iti granthakaraṇamevāghaṭamānaṃ syāt ॥

I,13,iii

āha — na khalvevaṃ na jāne ! kintu yadeva śāstre vyutpādyatvena sthitaṃ tadeva vyutpādyatām । kimādau tadabhidheyaprayojanakīrtanena ?

I,13,iv (NM_I,13,iv_I,13,v)

ucyate —

ādivākyaṃ prayoktavyamabhidheyaprayojane ।

pratipādayituṃ śrotṛpravāhotsāhasiddhaye ॥ 17 ॥

abhidheyaphalajñānavirahāstamitodyamāḥ ।

śrotumalpamapi granthamādriyeran na sūrayaḥ ॥ 18 ॥

I,13,v

ko hi nāma vidvān aviditaviṣaye niṣprayojane ca karmaṇi pravarteta । āha ca bhaṭṭaḥ — (ślo. vā. 1.1.12).

" sarvasyaiva hi śāstrasya karmaṇo vā'pi kasyacit ।

yāvat prayojanaṃ noktaṃ tāvat tat kena gṛhyate ॥" iti

prayojanaparijñānasaṃbhavākṣepaparihārau

I,13,vi (NM_I,13,vi_I,14,iii)

nanu prayojanaparijñānamādau śrotṝṇāṃ kutastyam ? iti cintyam — kimasmādeva vākyāt ? uta yuktitaḥ ?

<I.14>

I,14,i

vākyaṃ tāvadaniścitaprāmāṇyaṃ kathaṃ prayojananiścayāya prabhavati । saṃśayādvā pravṛttau vedārthe'pi tathaiva syāditi śāstramanārabdhavyaṃ syāt ॥

I,14,ii

yuktitaḥ prayojanāvagamaḥ śāstre sarvasminnadhīte sati sambhavati, netaratheti tadavagamapūrvikāyāṃ pravṛttau itaretarāśrayaḥ — śāstrādhigamāt prayojanaparijñānaṃ, prayojanaparijñānācca śāstraśravaṇe pravṛttiḥ —

I,14,iii

ucyate — ādivākyādeva śrotuḥ śāstraprayojanaparijñānaṃ; arthasaṃśayācca śravaṇe pravṛttiḥ ।

I,14,iv (NM_I,14,iv)

vede hyasiddhaprāmāṇye mahākleśeṣu karmasu ।

nānarthaśaṅkayā yuktaṃ anuṣṭhānapravartanam ॥ 19 ॥

<I.15>

bahuvittavyayāyāsaviyogasugame'dhvani ।

pravṛttirucitodāraphale laghupariśrame ॥ 20 ॥

śṛṇvanta eva jānanti santaḥ katipayairdinaiḥ ।

kimetatsaphalaṃ śāstraṃ uta mandaprayojanam ॥ 21 ॥

sūkṣmekṣikā tu yadyatra kriyate prathamodyame ।

asau sakalakartavyavipralopāya kalpate ॥ 22 ॥

ārto hi bhiṣajaṃ pṛṣṭvā taduktamanutiṣṭhate ।

tasmin savicikitsastu vyādherādhikyamāpnuyāt ॥ 23 ॥

tenādivākyādvijñāya sābhidheyaṃ prayojanam ।

tatsambhāvanayā kāryaḥ tacchāstraśravaṇādaraḥ ॥ 24 ॥

upādeyatājñānajanakamādimavākyamiti pakṣaḥ

I,15,i (NM_I,15,i)

yairapyādivākyamitthaṃ vyākhyāyate kila — "ananvitapadārthakaṃ vākyamanupādeyaṃ — daśadāḍimādivākyavat । anvitapadārthakamapi <I.16> niṣprayojanamanupādeyameva — sadasadvāyasadaśanavimarśavākyamiva । tadiha upādeyatāvyāpakaprayojanādyanupalambhādanādaraṇīyamiti vyāpakānupalabdhyā pratyavatiṣṭhamānaḥ paraḥ prayojanādyabhidhāyinā ādivākyena nivṛttāśaṅkaḥ kriyata iti — tairapi prayojanapratipādanamevādivākyasyārtha ityuktaṃ bhavati । tatpratipādanenaiva vyāpakānupalabdhiparihārādāśaṅkā nivāritā bhavatīti ॥

arthasaṃśāyakatayā pravartakatvamādivākyasyeti pakṣāntaram

I,16,i (NM_I,16,i)

yadapi pravṛttihetorarthasaṃśayasya, tarkāparanāmna aucityasya vā samutpādanamādivākyena kriyata iti kecidācakṣate — tadapi prayojanābhidhānadvārakameva । prayojanaviṣayo hi saṃśayo vā saṃbhāvanāpratyayo vā pravṛttyaṅgabhūtastenotpādanīya iti tadutpattau prayojanābhidhānamevādivākyasya vyāpāraḥ । saṃśayastu vastuvṛttopanata eva, puruṣavacasāṃ dvaividhyadarśanāt । śaucasamācārasādhutādinā tu tasmin sambhāvanāpratyayo'pi lokasya bhavatīti । tasmāt prayojanapratipādanārthamevādivākyamiti sūktam ॥

<I.17>

I,17,i (NM_I,17,i_I,17,iv)

yacca śrotṛpravṛttyaṅgaṃ tadvaktuṃ yuktamāditaḥ ।

na ca prayojanajñānādanyadasti pravartakam ॥ 25 ॥

I,17,ii

abhidheyakathanamapi tatsādhyaprayojanopapādanāya śrotṛbuddhisamādhānāya ca kartavyameva ॥

I,17,iii

arthākṣiptastu sambandhaḥ phalaśāstrābhidheyagaḥ ।

tannirdeśena siddhatvāt na svakaṇṭhena kathyate ॥ 26 ॥

I,17,iv

abhidheyasya śāstrasya ca vācyavācakabhāvalakṣaṇaḥ sambandhaḥ, śāstrārthasya niḥśreyasasya ca sādhyasādhanabhāvalakṣaṇaḥ sambandhaḥ tadāśrayanirdeśādeva siddhaḥ ॥

ṣoḍaśapadārthoddeśaḥ

I,17,v (NM_I,17,v_I,18,iii)

abhidheyāstu pramāṇādayo nigrahasthānaparyantāḥ ṣoḍaśa padārthāḥ prathamasūtre nirdiṣṭāḥ; teṣāṃ svarūpamupariṣṭādvakṣyate ॥

I,17,vi

arthaparicchittisādhanāni pratyakṣādīni pramāṇāni ।

<I.18>

I,18,i

tatparicchedyamātmādi prameyam ।

I,18,ii

nānārthāvamarśaḥ saṃśayaḥ ।

I,18,iii

hitāhitaprāptiparihārau, tatsādhanaṃ ca prayojanam ।

I,18,iv (NM_I,18,iv_I,18,viii)

hetoḥ pratibandhāvadhāraṇaṃ dṛṣṭāntaḥ ।

I,18,v

pramāṇato'bhyupagabhyamānaḥ sāmānyaviśeṣavānarthaḥ siddhāntaḥ ।

I,18,vi

parārthānumānavākyaikadeśabhūtāḥ pratijñādayo'vayavāḥ ।

I,18,vii

sandigdhe'rthe'nyatarapakṣānukūlakāraṇadarśanāt tasmin sambhāvanāpratyayastarkaḥ ।

I,18,viii

sādhanopalambhajanmā tattvāvabodho nirṇayaḥ ।

I,18,ix (NM_I,18,ix_I,18,xv)

vītarāgakathā vastunirṇayaphalā vādaḥ ।

I,18,x

vijigīṣukathā tu puruṣaśaktiparīkṣaṇaphalā jalpaḥ ।

I,18,xi

tadviśeṣo vitaṇḍā ।

I,18,xii

ahetavo hetuvadābhāsamānāḥ hetvābhāsāḥ ।

I,18,xiii

arthavikalpairvacanavighātaḥ chalam ।

I,18,xiv

hetupratibimbanaprāyaṃ pratyavasthānaṃ jātiḥ ।

I,18,xv

satyavastvapratibhāsaḥ viparītapratibhāsaśca nigrahasthānam ॥

<I.19>

sautrasamāsakathanam

I,19,i (NM_I,19,i)

tatra vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇasūtranirdeśānusāreṇa kānicit ekavacanāntāni, kānicidvahuvacanāntāni padāni vigṛhītavyāni । pramāṇāvayavahetvābhāsānāṃ bahuvacanena vigraho darśayitavyaḥ, śeṣāṇāmekavacanena; lakṣaṇasūtreṣu tathā nirdeśāt । evañcoddeśalakṣaṇayorekaviṣayatā nitarāṃ darśitā bhavati । itaretarayoge dvandvassamāsaḥ । pramāṇādīnāṃ tattvamiti sambandhamātre ṣaṣṭhī । tattvasya jñānaṃ, niḥśreyasasyādhigama iti karmaṇi ṣaṣṭhyau, tattvasya jñāyamānatvena niḥśreyasasya cādhigamyamānatvena karmatvāt ॥

sūtre samāsāsambhavāśaṅkā

I,19,ii (NM_I,19,ii_I,20,i)

nanvevaṃ vyākhyāyamāne tattvapadasya pramāṇādipadasāpekṣatvenāsamarthatvāt asamāsaḥ prāpnoti । sāpekṣamasamarthaṃ bhavatītyāhuḥ । na cedaṃ pradhānaṃ sāpekṣam, yena bhavati vai pradhānasya sāpekṣasyāpi <I.20> samāsa iti rājapuruṣaḥ śobhana itivat samasyate; uttarapadārthapradhānatvāt ṣaṣṭhītatpuruṣasya । jñānamevātra pradhānaṃ, tattvamupasarjanam; ataśca ṛddhasya rājñaḥ puruṣa itivadasamāsa eva yuktaḥ ॥

I,20,i

nanu jñānamapi pramāṇādisāpekṣaṃ bhavatyeva, tadviṣayaṃ hi taditi — na — tattvapadenāsya nirākāṅkṣīkṛtatvāt — , tattvasya jñānamiti । tadi dānīṃ tattvameva sāpekṣaṃ vartate — kasya tattvamiti । tasmāttattvasyopasarjanasya sataḥ sāpekṣatvādasamāsa eva ॥

atra keṣāñcitsamādhānam, taddūṣaṇaṃ ca

I,20,ii (NM_I,20,ii)

ityevamabhiśaṅkamānāḥ kecana — tattvaṃ ca tat jñānaṃ ca iti karmadhārayaṃ vyācacakṣire — tatpunarayuktam — jñānasya svatastattvātattvavibhāgābhāvāt । viṣayakṛto hi jñānānāṃ tathābhāvo'tathābhāvo vā । tadetat tattvaviṣayajñānaṃ bhavati, na svatastattvasvabhāvam ॥

svamatarītyā samāsasamarthanam

I,20,iii (NM_I,20,iii)

kiṃ punaridaṃ tattvaṃ nāma ? sato'sato vā vastunaḥ pramāṇapariniścitasvarūpaṃ śabdapravṛttinimittaṃ tadityucyate । tasya bhāvastattvamiti । tacca jñānena niścīyate । tat paricchindyat jñānaṃ <I.21> tattvajñānamityucyate । jñānasyāpi tadrūpaṃ jñānāntaraparicchedyameva bhavati । nirṇītatattvāśca pramāṇādaya iti vyatirekanirdeśa eva yuktaḥ । na cāsamāsaprasaṅgamātrāt anyathā varṇanamucitam । īdṛśānāṃ samāsānāṃ sāmarthyānapāyena bahuśo dṛṣṭatvāt — devadattasya gurukulamiti । upasarjanaṃ nopasarjanamiti na kāraṇametat samāse । vigrahavākyasamānārthatayā samāso bhavati, sā ceha vidyata eva । vaiyyākaraṇā api īdṛṃśi padāni samasyantyeva । "atha śabdānuśāsanaṃ, keṣāṃ śabdānām ? laukikānāṃ vaidikānāṃ ca" iti । tasmādyathābhāṣyameva ṣaṣṭhītrayavyākhyānamanavadyam ॥

<I.22>

ṣoḍaśapadārthatattvajñānānniḥśreyasādhigamopapādanam

I,22,i (NM_I,22,i_I,22,ii)

nanu ṣoḍaśapadārthatattvajñānasya kathaṃ niśreyasādhigamahetutvamiti vaktavyam । vedaprāmāṇyasiddhyarthaṃ cedaṃ śāstramiti tāvanmātrameva vyutpādyatāṃ, kiṃ ṣoḍaśapadārthakanthāgranthanena — ucyate —

I,22,ii

1. ātmāpavargaparyantadvādaśavidhaprameyajñānaṃ tāvat anyajñānānaupayikameva sākṣādapavargasādhanamiti vakṣyāmaḥ । tattvajñānānmithyājñānanirāse sati tanmūlaḥ saṃsāro nivartata iti prameyaṃ tāvadavaśyopādeyam ॥

I,22,iii (NM_I,22,iii_I,22,iv)

2. tasya tu prameyasyātmāderapavargasādhanatvādhigama āgamaikanibandhanaḥ ॥

I,22,iv

tasya prāmāṇyanirṇītiranumānanibandhanā ।

āptoktatvaṃ ca talliṅgamavinābhāvi vakṣyate ॥ 27 ॥

pratibandhagrahe tasya pratyakṣamupayujyate ।

ko'nyassantaraṇe heturanavasthāmahodadheḥ ॥ 28 ॥

āyurvedādivākyeṣu dṛṣṭvā pratyakṣataḥ phalam ।

vacaḥ pramāṇamāptoktamiti nirṇīyate yataḥ ॥ 29 ॥

I,22,v (NM_I,22,v_I,23,i)

upamānaṃ tu kvacit karmaṇi sopayogaṃ — ityevaṃ catuṣprakāramapi pramāṇaṃ prameyavadupadeṣṭavyam ॥

<I.23>

I,23,i

3. saṃśayādayastu padārthā yathāsambhavaṃ pramāṇeṣu prameyeṣu cāntarbhavanto'pi nyāyapravṛttihetutvāt pṛthagupadiśyante । nyāyaśca vedaprāmāṇyapratiṣṭhāpanapūrvakatvena puruṣārthopayogitvamupayātīti darśitam ॥

tatra nānupalabdhe'rthe na nirṇīte pravartate ।

kintu saṃśayite nyāyaḥ, tadaṅgaṃ tena saṃśayaḥ ॥ 30 ॥

I,23,ii (NM_I,23,ii_I,23,iv)

4. prayojanamanuddiśya na ca nyāyaṃ prayuñjate ।

5. dṛṣṭāntaḥ punaretasya sambandhagrahaṇāspadam ॥ 31 ॥

I,23,iii

6. siddhānto'pi dharmiprāpaṇenāśrayāsiddhitāmapoddharat nyāyaṃ pravartayati ॥

I,23,iv

nanu saṃśayapadena nyāyaviṣayaṃ sandigdhaṃ dharmiṇamabhidadhatā āśrayāsiddhirapoddhṛtaiva — satyam — kvacittu viṣaye saṃśayamantareṇāpi nyāyapravṛttirdarśayiṣyata iti saṃśayitaikaviṣayanyāyaniyamābhāvāt siddhānto'pi vaktavyaḥ ॥

I,23,v (NM_I,23,v_I,24,i)

7. nyāyābhidhāne'vayavāḥ paraṃ pratyupayoginaḥ ।

parārthamanumānaṃ ca tadāhurnyāyavādinaḥ ॥ 32 ॥

<I.24>

I,24,i

nanu pratijñodāharaṇābhyāṃ tadabhidheyau siddhāntadṛṣṭāntau gamyete eva; kiṃ pṛthagupādānena ? — na — yadyevaṃ hetvākhyenāvayavena tadabhidheyasiddheranumānamapi pṛthak na vaktavyaṃ syāt । evaṃ bhavatu kiṃ naśchinnam — maivam — abhidheye nyāye nirūpaṇīye tadabhidhāyināmavayavānāmavasara iti tadarthaḥ pṛthak pratipādanārho bhavati । itarathā avayavamātropadeśa eva śāstraṃ samāpyeta ॥

I,24,ii (NM_I,24,ii_I,25,i)

8. tarkaḥ — saṃśayavijñānaviṣayīkṛtatulyakalpapakṣadvaye'nyatarapakṣaśaithilyasamutpādanena taditarapakṣaviṣayaṃ pramāṇaṃ akleśasaṃpadyamānapratipakṣavyudāsamanugṛhṇāti mārgaśuddhimādadhāna iti pṛthagupadiśyate । <I.25> sa cāśayaśuddhimupadarśayituṃ vāde prayokṣyate ॥

I,25,i

9. anyatarādhikaraṇanirṇayamantareṇa na paryavasyati nyāya iti nyāyoparamakāraṇatvena tasya pravartako nirṇayaḥ । itarathā niravasānamanāsāditaphalaṃ ko nāma nyāyamārabheta ॥

tattvajñānapadena na nirṇayalābhaḥ

I,25,ii (NM_I,25,ii)

nanu tattvajñānapadena gatārthatvānna pṛthak vaktavyo nirṇayaḥ । nirṇayo hi tattvajñānameva — astyetat — kintu ṣoḍaśapadārthatattvajñānaṃ pramāṇāntarakaraṇakamapi bhavati । na tasya nyāyoparamahetutvam । eṣa tu sādhanadūṣaṇasaraṇikṣodajanmā nirṇayaḥ taduparamahetuḥ pṛthagupādānamantareṇa na labhyate ॥

<I.26>

anumānapadenāpi na nirṇayalābhaḥ

I,26,i (NM_I,26,i)

nanu anumānapadādeṣa tarhi yathābhilaṣito lapsyate nirṇayaḥ । pratibaddhālliṅgālliṅgini jñānamanumānaṃ; sa eva ca nirṇayaḥ — tadayuktam — anumānaphalaṃ nirṇayaḥ, nānumānam । karaṇasya pramāṇatvānnirṇayopādānamantareṇa tadanumānamaphalamaparyavasitaṃ syāt ॥

tattvajñānānumānapadābhyāmapi na nirṇayalābhaḥ

I,26,ii (NM_I,26,ii)

ubhābhyāṃ tarhi tattvajñānānumānapadābhyāṃ ayamākṣepsyate nirṇayaḥ; anumānasya tattvajñānāntatvāt — na — nirṇayopādānādvinā tadantatvāsiddheḥ; liṅgābhāsasamutthatattvajñānābhāsasambhavāt ॥

tattvajñānānumānasaṃśayapadairapi na nirṇayalābhaḥ

I,26,iii (NM_I,26,iii_I,26,iv)

nanu saṃśayapūrvakatvādanumānasya sāmarthyāt nirṇayāntataiva bhaviṣyati iti saṃśayānumānatattvajñānapadairgatārtho nirṇayaḥ — maivam — saṃśayapūrvakatve'pyanumānasya tadābhāsopajanitanirṇayābhāsasambhavāt ॥

I,26,iv

naiṣa niyamaḥ — saṃśayapūrvakamanumānamiti । tasmādanumānasya viśiṣṭanirṇayāvasānatvalābhāya nirṇayapadamupādeyamityalaṃ prasaṅgena ॥

<I.27>

I,27,i (NM_I,27,i_I,27,ii)

10. vāde tu vicāryamāṇo nyāyaḥ saṃśayacchedanenādhyavasitāvabodhaṃ adhyavasitābhyanujñāṃ ca vidadhat tattvapariśuddhimādadhārtīti vītarāgaiḥ śipyasabrahmacāribhissaha vādaḥ prayoktavyaḥ ॥

I,27,ii

11-12. jalpavitaṇḍe tu duṣṭatārkikoparacitakapaṭadūṣaṇāḍambarasantrāsyamānasaralamatisamāśvāsanena taddhṛdayasthatattvajñānasaṃrakṣaṇāya kvacidavasare vītarāgasyāpyupayujyete iti vakṣyāmaḥ ॥

I,27,iii (NM_I,27,iii_I,27,iv)

13. hetvābhāsāḥ samyaṅnyāyapravivekopakāradvāreṇa tadupayoginaḥ । hetvābhāsasvarūpāvadhāraṇe hi sati tadvilakṣaṇatayā hetavassukhamavagamyante ॥

I,27,iv

nanvatra viparyayo dṛśyate; hetvavagame sati taditarahetvābhāsavyavasthāpanāt — satyamevam — tathā'pi prayoktuṃ parihartuṃ ca dvayamapi jñeyam । hetavaḥ prayujyante, hetvābhāsāśca parihriyanta iti ॥

I,27,v (NM_I,27,v_I,28,i)

yacca nigrahasthānaparigaṇitā api hetvābhāsāḥ punarupadiśyante, tat vāde codanīyā bhaviṣyantītyāśayena ॥

<I.28>

I,28,i

14-16. chalajātinigrahasthānāni jalpavitaṇḍopakaraṇāni । teṣāmavadhṛtasvarūpāṇāṃ svavākye parivarjanaṃ, kvacidavasare prayogaḥ, paraprayuktānāṃ ca pratisamādhānaṃ, ityādi śakyakriyam । atastānyapi jalpavitaṇḍāṅgatvāt jñātavyānīti pṛthagupadiśyante ॥

I,28,ii (NM_I,28,ii_I,28,iii)

duśśikṣitakutarkāṃśaleśavācālitānanāḥ ।

śakyāḥ kimanyathā jetuṃ vitaṇḍāṭopapaṇḍitāḥ ॥ 33 ॥

gatānugatiko lokaḥ kumārgaṃ tatpratāritaḥ ।

mā gāditi chalādīni prāha kāruṇiko muniḥ ॥ 34 ॥

tadevamupadeṣṭavyāḥ padārthāḥ saṃśayādayaḥ ।

tanmūlanyāyanirṇeyavedaprāmāṇyasiddhaye ॥ 35 ॥

tenāgamapramāṇatvadvārā'khilaphalapradā ।

iyamānvīkṣikī vidyā vidyāsthāneṣu gaṇyate ॥ 36 ॥

I,28,iii

āha ca bhāṣyakāraḥ —

" pradīpaḥ sarvavidyānāmupāyaḥ sarvakarmaṇām ।

āśrayassarvadharmāṇāṃ vidyoddeśe parīkṣitā ॥"

<I.29>

ityeṣa ṣoḍaśapadārthanibandhanena

niḥśreyasasya muninā niradeśi panthāḥ ।

anyastu sannapi padārthagaṇo'pavarga-

mārgopayogavirahādiha nopadiṣṭaḥ ॥ 37 ॥

<|| iti uddeśasūtravivaraṇam>

tredhā śāstraṃ pravartate

I,29,i (NM_I,29,i)

trividhā cāsya śāstrasya pravṛttiḥ — uddeśaḥ, lakṣaṇaṃ, parīkṣā ceti । nāmadheyena padārthābhidhānamuddeśaḥ । uddiṣṭasya tattvavyavasthāpako dharmo lakṣaṇam । lakṣitasya tallakṣaṇamupapadyate na veti vicāraḥ parīkṣā ॥

caturtho'pi prakāro'traivāntarbhavati

I,29,ii (NM_I,29,ii)

nanu ca vibhāgalakṣaṇā caturthyapi pravṛttirastyeva । bhedavatsu pramāṇasiddhāntacchalādiṣu tathā vyavahārāt — satyam — prathamasūtroddiṣṭe bhedavati padārthe bhavatyeva vibhāgaḥ; uddeśarūpānapāyāttu uddeśa evāsau । sāmānyasaṃjñayā kīrtanamuddeśaḥ, prakārabhedasaṃjñayā kīrtanaṃ vibhāga iti । tathā coddeśatayaiva tatra tatra bhāṣyakāro vyavaharati "ayathārthaḥ pramāṇoddeśaḥ — "ityākṣepe — "tasmādyathārtha eva pramāṇoddeśaḥ" iti samādhānamabhidadhānaḥ । tasmāt trividhaiva pravṛttiḥ ॥

<I.30>

uddeśādīnāṃ kramaḥ

I,30,i (NM_I,30,i_I,31,i)

tatroddeśaḥ prathamamavaśyaṃ kartavyaḥ । anuddiṣṭasya lakṣaṇaparīkṣānupapatteḥ । sāmānyaviśeṣalakṣaṇayorapi, paurvāparyaniyamo'styeva । alakṣite sāmānye viśeṣalakṣaṇāvasarābhāvāt । parīkṣā tu lakṣaṇottarakālabhāvinīti tatsvarūpanirūpaṇādeva gamyate । vibhāgasāmānyalakṣaṇayostu nāsti paurvāparyaniyamaḥ । pūrvaṃ vā sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ tato vibhāgaḥ, pūrvaṃ vā vibhāgaḥ tatassāmānyalakṣaṇamucyata iti । tadihoddeśastāvadvyākhyātaḥ । asmābhistu lakṣaṇasūtrāṇyeva vyākhyāsyante । parīkṣāsūtrasūcitaṃ tu vastu sopayogalakṣaṇavarṇanāvasara eva yathābuddhi darśayiṣyate; na pṛthak parīkṣāsūtravivaraṇaśramaḥ kariṣyate । ata eva prathamasūtrānantaraṃ "duḥkhajanma — " ityādidvitīyasūtraṃ lakṣaṇānaupayikatvānneha vivṛtam । apavargaparīkṣāśeṣabhūtatvāttu tadavasara eva nirṇayiṣyate ॥

<I.31>

I,31,i

pramāṇasāmānyalakṣaṇavibhāgasūtraṃ tvavasaraprāptatvādidānīmeva vivriyate —

"pratyakṣānumānopamānaśabdāḥ pramāṇāni ॥ 1.1.3 ॥" (nyā-sū)

pramāṇasāmānyasvarūpalakṣaṇākṣepaḥ

I,31,ii (NM_I,31,ii)

atredaṃ tāvadvicāryate — kiṃ pramāṇaṃ nāma ? kimasya svarūpam ? kiṃ vā lakṣaṇamiti ? tataḥ sūtraṃ yojayiṣyate ॥

pramāṇasvarūpalakṣaṇakathanam

I,31,iii (NM_I,31,iii)

taducyate — avyabhicāriṇīmasandigdhāmarthopalabdhiṃ vidadhatī bodhābodhasvabhāvā sāmagrī pramāṇam । bodhābodhasvabhāvā sāmagrī hi tasya svarūpam । avyabhicārādiviśeṣaṇārthopalabdhisādhanatvaṃ lakṣaṇam ॥

sāmagrayāḥ pramāṇatvākṣepaḥ

I,31,iv (NM_I,31,iv_I,32,i)

nanu ca pramīyate yena, tat pramāṇamiti karaṇasādhano'yaṃ pramāṇaśabdaḥ । karaṇaṃ ca sādhakatamam । tamabarthaścātiśayaḥ । sa cāpekṣikaḥ । sādhakāntarasaṃbhave hi tadapekṣayā'tiśayayogāt kiñcitsādhakatamamucyate । sāmagryāścaikatvāt tadatiriktasādhakāntarānupalambhāt kimapekṣamasyā atiśayaṃ brūmaḥ ॥

<I.32>

I,32,i

api ca kasmin viṣaye sāmagryāḥ pramāṇatvam ? pramīyamāṇo hi karmabhūto viṣayaḥ sāmagryantarbhūtatvāt sāmagryeveti karaṇatāmeva yāyāt । nirālambanāścedānīṃ sarvapramitayo bhaveyuḥ, ālambanakārakasya cakṣurādivat pramāṇāntaḥpātitvāt ॥

I,32,ii (NM_I,32,ii)

kaśca sāmagryā prameyaṃ pramimīte ? pramātā'pi tasyāmeva līnaḥ । evañca yaducyate "pramātā pramāṇaṃ prameyaṃ pramitiriti catasṛṣu vidhāsu tattvaṃ parisamāpyate" iti, tadvyāhanyate । na ca lokopi sāmagryāḥ karaṇabhāvamanumanyate tasyāṃ karaṇavibhaktimaprayuñjānaḥ । na hyevaṃ vaktāro bhavanti laukikāḥ, sāmagryā paśyāma iti; kintu dīpena paśyāmaḥ, cakṣuṣā nirīkṣāmaha ityācakṣate । tasmānna sāmagrī kāraṇam, akāraṇatvācca na pramāṇamiti nedaṃ sādhu pramāṇasvarūpam ॥

sāmagryāḥ karaṇatvasiddhāntaḥ

I,32,iii (NM_I,32,iii_I,33,i)

atrocyate — yata eva sādhakatamaṃ karaṇaṃ, karaṇasādhanaśca pramāṇaśabdaḥ, tata eva sāmagryāḥ pramāṇatvaṃ yuktam; tadvyatirekeṇa kārakāntare kvacidapi tamabarthasaṃsparśānupapatteḥ । anekakārakasannidhāne <I.33> kāryaṃ ghaṭamānaṃ anyataravyapagame ca vighaṭamānaṃ kasmai atiśayaṃ prathacchet ? na cātiśayaḥ kāryajanmani kasyacidavadhāryate, sarveṣāṃ tatra vyāpriyamāṇatvāt ॥

I,33,i

sannipattyajanakatvamatiśaya iti cenna — ārādupakārakāṇāmapi kārakatvānapāyāt । jñāne ca janye kimasannipatyajanakam ? sarveṣāmindriyamano'rthādīnāmitaretarasaṃsarge sati jñānaniṣpatteḥ ॥

I,33,ii (NM_I,33,ii_I,34,i)

atha sahasaiva kāryajananamatiśayaḥ; so'pi kasyāñcidavasthāyāṃ karaṇasyeva karmaṇo'pi śakyate vaktuṃ — yathā aviralajaladharadhārāprabandhabaddhāndhakāranivahe bahulaniśīthe sahasaiva sphuratā vidyullatā''lokena kāminījñānamādadhānena tajjanmani sātiśayatvamavāpyate, evamitarakārakakadambasannidhāne satyapi sīmantinīmantareṇa taddarśanaṃ na saṃpadyate, āgatamātrāyāmeva tasyāṃ bhavatīti tadapi karmakārakamatiśayayogitvāt karaṇaṃ syāt ॥

<I.34>

I,34,i

tasmāt phalotpādāvinābhāvisvabhāvatvamavaśyatayā kāryajanakatvamatiśayaḥ । sa ca sāmagryantargatasya na kasyacidekasya kārakasya kathayituṃ pāryate । sāmagryāstu so'tiśayaḥ suvacaḥ । sannihitā cet sāmagrī saṃpannameva phalamiti saivātiśayavatī ॥

pramātṛprameyayoḥ sādhakatamatvābhāvānna karaṇatvam

I,34,ii (NM_I,34,ii)

nanu mukhyayoḥ pramātṛprameyayorapi tadavinābhāvitvamatiśayo'styeva, pramitisambandhamantareṇa tayostathātvābhāvāt । pramiṇotīti pramātā bhavati, pramīyata iti ca prameyam — satyametat — kintu sākalyaprasādalabdhapramitisambandhanibandhanaḥ pramātṛprameyayormukhyasvarūpalābhaḥ । sākalyāpacaye pramityabhāvāt gauṇe pramātṛprameye saṃpadyete । evañca sākalyamantareṇa yadi pramitiravakalpeta bhavedvyabhicāraḥ, na tvasau tathā dṛśyate iti pramityavyabhicārāt sākalyameva sātiśayamiti tamavarthayogāt tadeva karaṇam ॥

<I.35>

sāmagryāḥ sādhakatamatvopapādanam

I,35,i (NM_I,35,i)

yattu kimapekṣaṃ sāmagryāḥ karaṇatvamiti — tat antargatakārakāpekṣamiti brūmaḥ । kārakāṇāṃ dharmaḥ sāmagrī na svarūpahānāya teṣāṃ kalpate; sākalyadaśāyāmapi tatsvarūpapratyabhijñānāt ॥

pratyekāpekṣayā sāmagrī bhinnā ? utābhinnā ?

I,35,ii (NM_I,35,ii_I,36,ii)

nanu samagrebhyaḥ sāmagrī bhinnā cet kathaṃ pṛthaṅnopalabhyate ? abhede tu sarvakārakāṇi karaṇībhūtānyeveti kartṛkarmavyavahārocchedaprasaṅgaḥ — maivam — samagrasannidhānākhyadharmasya pratyakṣamupalambhāt । <I.36> pṛthagavasthiteṣu hi sthālījalajvalanataṇḍulādiṣu na samagratāpratyayaḥ; samuditeṣu tu bhavatītyataḥ tantupaṭalaparighaṭitapaṭādyavayavivat kārakakalāpaniṣpādyadravyāntarābhāve'pi samudāyātmikā sāmagrī vidyata eveti samudāyyapekṣayā karaṇatāṃ pratipadyate । tasmānna paricodanīyamidaṃ kasmin karmaṇi sāmagrī karaṇamiti । samudāyināṃ sāmagryavasthāyāmapi svarūpānapāyāt samudāyiviśeṣe karmaṇi sāmagrī karaṇam । ata eva pramiterna nirālambanatvam ॥

I,36,i

etena pramātrādiḥ pṛthagupadarśita iti vidhācatuṣṭayamapi samāhitam ॥

I,36,ii

yattvabhyadhāyi sāmagryāḥ karaṇavibhaktinirdeśo na dṛśyata iti — tatrocyate — sāmagrī hi saṃhatiḥ । sā hi saṃhanyamānavyatirekeṇa na vyavahārapadavīmavatarati tena sāmagryā paśyāmīti na vyapadeśaḥ ॥

<I.37>

keṣāñcideva karaṇatvavyavahāre hetuḥ

I,37,i (NM_I,37,i)

yastu dīpendriyāṇāṃ tṛtīyānirdeśaḥ, sa phalopajananāvinābhāvisvabhāvatvākhyasāmagrīsarūpasamāropaṇanibandhanaḥ । anyatrāpi ca tadrūpasamāropeṇa sthālyā pacatīti vyapadeśo dṛśyate eva । tasmādantargatakārakāpekṣayā labdhakaraṇabhāvā sāmagrī pramāṇam ॥

prakārāntareṇa karaṇasvarūpanirūpaṇam

I,37,ii (NM_I,37,ii_I,37,iii)

apare punarācakṣate — sāmagrī nāma samuditāni kārakāṇi । teṣāṃ dvairūpyamahṛdayaṅgamam । atha ca tānyeva pṛthagavasthitāni karmādibhāvaṃ bhajante, atha ca tānyeva samuditāni karaṇībhavantīti ko'yaṃ nayaḥ ? tasmāt kartṛkarmavyatiriktam avyabhicārādiviśeṣaṇakārthapramājanakaṃ kārakaṃ karaṇamucyate । tadeva tṛtīyayā vyapadiśantidīpena paśyāmi, cakṣuṣā nirīkṣe, liṅgena buddhye, śabdena jānāmi, manasā niścinomīti ॥

I,37,iii

nanu trīṇyeva kārakāṇyasmin pakṣe bhaveyuḥ — jñānakriyāyāṃ tāvat evamevaitat, yathā bhavānāha । pākādikriyāsu kriyāśraya<I.38>dhāraṇādyupakārabhedaparyālocanayā bhavatvadhikaraṇādikārakāntaravyavahāraḥ । pramitau tu manodīpacakṣurādeḥ na lakṣyate viśeṣa iti tatsarvaṃ karaṇatvena sammatam ॥

I,38,i (NM_I,38,i)

kasteṣu tamavartha iti cet ? asti kaścit — yadayaṃ lokaḥ "ahaṃ mayā jānāmi" "ghaṭena ghaṭaṃ jānāmi" iti na kartṛkarmaṇī vismṛtyāpi karaṇatvena vyapadiśati, nayanamanodīpaśabdaliṅgāni tu tathā vyapadiśati; so'yameṣāṃ paśyati kartṛkarmavailakṣaṇyaṃ cakṣurādīnām । tadvailakṣaṇyameva ca teṣāmatiśaya iti । tadayamiha pramāṇaṃ, pramātā, prameyaṃ, pramitiriti caturvarga eva vyavahāraḥ parisamāpyate । tasmāt kartṛkarmavilakṣaṇā saṃśayaviparyayarahitārthabodhavidhāyinī bodhābodhasvabhāvā sāmagrī pramāṇamiti yuktam ॥

bauddhasammatapramāṇasvarūpanirākaraṇam

I,38,ii (NM_I,38,ii)

ye tu bodhasyaiva pramāṇatvamācakṣate — na sūkṣmadarśinaste । bodhaḥ khalu pramāṇasya phalaṃ, na sākṣātpramāṇam । karaṇārthābhidhāno hi pramāṇaśabdaḥ, pramīyate aneneti pramāṇam । pramīyata iti ko'rthaḥ ? pramā janyata iti । pramāṇādavagacchāma iti vadanto laukikāḥ <I.39> karaṇasyaiva prāmāṇyamanumanyante । yastu pramā pramāṇamiti pramāṇaśabdaḥ, sa pramāṇaphale draṣṭavyaḥ । tathā ca saṃśayaviparyayātmakaṃ apramāṇaphalamapi jñānaṃ ātmamano'numāne tadviśeṣaṇārthaparicchede vā viśiṣṭapramājananāt pramāṇatāṃ pratipadyate । avyabhicārādiviśeṣaṇopapannamapi jñānamaphalajanakaṃ apramāṇameva । kevalapramāsvabhāvaṃ pramāṇādvibhinnaṃ phalamiti pratyakṣalakṣaṇe vakṣyāmaḥ ॥

I,39,i (NM_I,39,i)

atha vyatiriktaphalajanakamapi bodharūpameva pramāṇamucyate — tadayuktam — sakalajagadviditabodhetarasvabhāvaśabdaliṅgadīpendriyādiparihāraprasaṅgāt । tasmāt sāmagryanupraviṣṭo bodhaḥ viśeṣaṇajñānamiva kvacitpratyakṣe, liṅgajñānamiva liṅgipramitau, sārūpyadarśanamivo<I.40>pamāne, śabdaśravaṇamiva tadarthajñāne pramāṇatāṃ pratipadyate । ata eva bodhābodhasvabhāvā sāmagrī pramāṇamityuktam ॥

bauddhaikadeśimatanirākaraṇam

I,40,i (NM_I,40,i)

anye tu tulyasāmagryadhīnayoḥ jñānārthayoḥ grāhyagāhakabhāvaṃ vadantaḥ bodhaṃ pramāṇamabhyupāgaman । kṣaṇabhaṅgiṣu padārtheṣu sahakāryupādānakāraṇāpekṣakṣaṇāntarasantatijananena ca lokayātrāmudvahatsu jñānajanmani jñānamupādānakāraṇam, arthaḥ sahakārikāraṇam; arthajanmani ca arthaḥ upādānakāraṇaṃ, jñānaṃ ca sahakārikāraṇamiti — jñānaṃ ca jñānārthajanyam, arthaśca arthajñānajanyo bhavatītyevamekasāmagryadhīnatayā tamarthamavyabhicarato jñānasya tatra prāmāṇyamiti ॥

I,40,ii (NM_I,40,ii)

tadidamanupapannam — aphalajanakasya pramāṇatvānupapatterityuktatvāt । api ca karmaṇi jñānaṃ pramāṇamiṣyate । yathoktam —

"savyāpāramivābhāti vyāpāreṇa svakarmaṇi" iti । sa cāyamarthakṣaṇo jñānasamakālaḥ tataḥpūrvābhyāṃ jñānārthalakṣaṇābhyām upajanita iti tatkarmatāṃ pratipadyatāṃ, na punaḥ svasamānakālaprasūtajñānakṣaṇakarmatāmiti ॥

I,40,iii (NM_I,40,iii)

nanu ca tulyasāmagryadhīnatayā samānakālatayā ca tadavyabhicārasiddhau satyāṃ kva karmatvamupayujyate ? hanta tarhi sahotpannayoḥ samānasāmagrīkayoḥ grāhyagrāhakaniyamaḥ kiṃkṛta iti vaktavyam ? <I.41> jñānaṃ svaprakāśasvabhāvamiti grāham, artho jaḍātmeti grāhyam — iti cet — ayamapi viśeṣastulyakālayoḥ kutastyaḥ ? upādānasahakārikāraṇabhedāditi cet, na — tasya kṣaṇabhaṅgabhaṅge nirākariṣyamāṇatvāt ॥

bauddhaikadeśimatāntaranirākaraṇam

I,41,i (NM_I,41,i)

ye'pi nirākārasya bodhasvarūpasya nīlapītādyanekaviṣayasādhāraṇatvāt, janakatvasya ca cakṣurādāvapi bhāvenātiprasaṅgāt, tadākāratvakṛtameva jñānakarmaniyamamavagacchantaḥ sākāraṃ jñānaṃ pramāṇamiti pratipedire te'pi vijñānādvaitasiṣādhayiṣayaivamabhidadhānāḥ tannirāsaprasaṅga eva nirasiṣyante । na hyekameva sākāraṃ jñānaṃ grāhyaṃ grāhakaṃ ca bhavitumarhatīti vakṣyate ॥

I,41,ii (NM_I,41,ii_I,42,i)

arthastu sākārajñānavādino na samastyeva । sa hyanumeyo vā syāt ? pratyakṣo vā ? nānumeyaḥ; sambandhagrahaṇābhāvāt ।

I,41,iii

arthe hi sati sākāraṃ nirākāraṃ tadatyaye ।

nityānumeyabāhyārthavādī jñānaṃ kva dṛṣṭavān ॥ 38 ॥

<I.42>

I,42,i

nāpi pratyakṣo'rthaḥ; ākāradvayānupalambhāt । abhyupagame cānavasthāprasaṅgāt । arthākāro hi nirākārajñānagamyo na bhavatīti jñānenākāravatā gṛhyate; so'yamidānīṃ jñānākāro'pi grāhyatvāt anyenākāravatā gṛhyate, so'pyanyeneti ॥

I,42,ii (NM_I,42,ii)

atha vā artho nirākārajñānagrāhyatāṃ nopayātīti svagrāhake jñānātmani samarpitātmā bhavatīti sākāraṃ jñānamevedaṃ saṃpannamiti punarartho'nyaḥ kalpanīyaḥ, so'pi grāhyatvāt svagrāhakasya sākāratvasiddhaye tatraiva līyata iti sākāraṃ jñānamevāvaśiṣyata iti punaranyo'rtha iti itthamanavasthā । pratikarmavyavasthā tu janakatvanibandhanā bhaviṣyati, vastusvabhāvasyāparyanuyojyatvāt । sākārapakṣe'pi paryanuyogasāmyamityādi sarvaṃ upariṣṭāt savistaramabhidhāsyate । sākārapakṣe'pi ca na pramāṇāt vyatiriktaṃ phalamupadarśitamityasatpakṣa evāyam ॥

prākaṭyaliṅgena jñānamanumīyate

I,42,iii (NM_I,42,iii)

śāvarāstu bruvate — ya ete bodhaprāmāṇyavādino vijñānādabhinnameva phalamabhidadhati, te bāḍhaṃ nirasanīyā bhavantyeva; vayaṃ tu vijñānāt bhinnameva phalaṃ dṛṣṭatākhyam abhyupagacchāmaḥ । tenaiva tadanumīyate <I.43> jñānaṃ hi nāma kriyātmakaṃ, kriyā ca phalānumeyā; jñātṛvyāpāramantareṇa phalāniṣpatteḥ ॥

I,43,i (NM_I,43,i^1) (NM_I,43,i^2)

saṃsargo'pi kārakāṇāṃ kriyāgarbha eva bhavati । tadanabhyupagame kimadhikṛtya kārakāṇi saṃsṛjyeran । na cāsaṃsṛṣṭāni tāni phalavanti । kriyāveśavaśācca kārakaṃ kārakaṃ bhavati । aparathā hi tat vastusvarūpamātrameva syāt, na kārakam । tataśca na phalārthibhirupādīyeteti vyavahāravilopaḥ । tasmāt yathā hi kārakāṇi taṇḍulasalilānalasthālyādīni siddhasvabhāvāni sādhyaṃ dhātvarthamekaṃ pākalakṣaṇamurarīkṛtya saṃsṛjyante, saṃsṛṣṭāni ca kriyāmutpādayanti, tathā''tmendriyamano'rthasannikarṣe sati jñānākhyo vyāpāra upajāyate । sa ca na pratyakṣaḥ; arthasyaiva bahirdeśasambaddhasya grahaṇāt, ākāradvayaprati<I.44>bhāsābhāvāt, agṛhītasyāpi tasya cakṣurādivadupāyatvāt parokṣo'pi cāsau viṣayaprakāśatālakṣaṇena phalena kalpyate । tadāha bhāṣyakāraḥ "na hyajñāte'rthe kaścidbuddhimupalabhate, jñāte tvanumānādavagacchati" iti । vārtikakṛtā'pyuktam —

" nānyathā hyarthasadbhāvo dṛṣṭassannupapadyate ।

jñānaṃ cennetyataḥ paścāta pramāṇamupakalpyate ॥" iti

tadeṣa phalānumeyo jñātṛvyāpāro jñānādiśabdavācyaḥ pramāṇam । indriyādīnāṃ tu tadutpādakatayā indriyavyāpāre jñānamupacarati, na sākṣāditi ॥

jñānasya nityaparokṣatvanirāsaḥ

I,44,i (NM_I,44,i_I,45,i)

atra pratividhīyate — aho bata ime kebhyo bibhyataḥ śrotriyāḥ paraṃ kimapi vaiklavyamupāgatāḥ ! na khalu nityaṃ parokṣaṃ jñānaṃ <I.45> bhavitumarhati, jñāto'rtha iti kvacittaddviśiṣṭārthapratyavamarśadarśanāt; viśeṣaṇāgrahaṇe śuklaḥ paṭa itivat viśiṣṭapratīteranutpādāt ॥

I,45,i

kaścāyamiyān saṃtrāsaḥ ! viṣayagrahaṇakāle vijñānāgrahaṇamātrakeṇa bāhyārthanihnavavādinaḥ śākyāḥ śakyāḥ śamayitum ॥

jñānaṃ na kriyārūpam

I,45,ii (NM_I,45,ii)

yattu kriyāsvabhāvatvāttasya parokṣatvaṃ — tadayuktam — na hi kriyāsvabhāvaṃ jñānam api tu phalasvabhāvameva ॥

kriyārūpamapi jñānaṃ na nityaparokṣam

I,45,iii (NM_I,45,iii)

api ca kriyā'pi pratyakṣadravyavartinī pratyakṣaiva bhāṭṭānāṃ pratyakṣaścātmā; tat kimanenāparāddhaṃ, yadetadīyakriyāyā apratyakṣatvamucyate । na cotkṣepaṇādibhedabhinnaparispandātmakavyāpāravyatirekeṇa bāhyakārakeṣvapi sūkṣmā nāma kācidasti kriyā । sā hi yadi nityā jātivat, athānityā rūpavat vastudharma iṣyeta । <I.46> tatra yadi nityā, tarhi sarvadā vastunaḥ kriyāyogāt sarvadā phalaniṣpattiprasaṅgaḥ । atha kārakanirvartyā kriyā, sā'pīdānīṃ kāryatvāt savyāpārakārakakāryā bhavedityanavasthā । niṣkriyakārakakāryatve tu kriyāmiva phalamapi niṣkriyāṇyeva kārakāṇi kuryuriti kiṃ kriyayā ?

I,46,i (NM_I,46,i_I,46,ii)

nanu karotīti kārakam । kriyā''veśamantareṇa ca kārakatvānupapattiḥ — satyaṃ, karotīti kārakaṃ, tattu phalameva karoti, na kriyām ॥

I,46,ii

nanu karotīti yadbrūṣe seyamuktaiva kriyā bhavati । caitraḥ kaṭaṃ karotīti caitrasyeva kaṭasyeva karotyarthasyāpratyākhyeyatvāt; tatkṛtameva caitrādīnāṃ kārakatvam — ucyate — nātīndriyakriyāyoganibandhanaḥ kārakabhāvaḥ, kriyāyā atīndriyatvena tadyogakṛtakārakatvānadhigame vyavahāravipralopaprasaṅgāt । kriyā''veśakṛtaṃ hi tatkārakatvamanavagacchantaḥ kathaṃ phalārthinastadupādadīran ॥

<I.47>

I,47,i (NM_I,47,i)

matpakṣe kārakatvaṃ hi nāsti kiñcidatīndriyam ।

kārakatvaṃ svarūpasya sahakāryādisannidhiḥ ॥ 39 ॥

tāvadeva viniścitya tadupādīyate'rthibhiḥ ।

tadevopādadānaiśca phalamapyadhigamyate ॥ 40 ॥

nirvyāpārasya sattvasya ko guṇaḥ sahakāribhiḥ ।

savyāpārasya sattvasya ko guṇaḥ sahakāribhiḥ ॥ 41 ॥

atha vyāpāra evaiṣa sarvaissambhūya sādhyate ।

kiṃ phalenāparāddhaṃ vaḥ taddhi sambhūya sādhyatām ॥ 42 ॥

bhautikakriyaiva karotyarthaḥ

I,47,ii (NM_I,47,ii)

yattu karotyarthasyāpratyākhyeyatvādityuktaṃ — tatrocyate — pari spanda eva bhautiko vyāpāraḥ karotyarthaḥ । na hi vayaṃ parispandātmakaṃ paridṛśyamānaṃ vyāpāramapahnumahe, pratikārakaṃ vicitrasya jvalanādervyāpārasya pratyakṣamupalambhāt । atīndriyastu vyāpāro nāstīti brūmahe ॥

bhautikakriyātiriktakriyāsadbhāvatadabhāvau

I,47,iii (NM_I,47,iii_I,48,ii)

nanu pāko nāma dhātvarthaḥ paridṛśyamānajvalanādivyāpāravyatirikta eṣitavya eva, tamantareṇa phalaniṣpatterabhāvāt । <I.48> asati ca tasmin kimadhikṛtya kārakāṇi saṃsṛjyerannityuktam — tadayuktam — yaṃ tamekaṃ dhātvarthaṃ sādhyaṃ budhyase, sa kiṃ samuditasakalakārakasampādyaḥ ? ekaikakārakanirvartyo vā ?

I,48,i

tatrādyapakṣa ekaikaṃ bhavetkārakamakriyam ।

ekaikaniṣkriyatve ca sākalye'pi kutaḥ kriyā ॥ 43 ॥

I,48,ii

uttarasmin pakṣe pratyekamapi pākakriyāyogāt kārakāntaranirapekṣādekasmāt kārakāt phalaniṣpattiprasaṅgaḥ । na ca tathāvidhadhātvarthapurassaraḥ kārakāṇāṃ saṃsargaḥ ॥

I,48,iii (NM_I,48,iii_I,49,i)

kriyānimittasaṃsargavādino hi dvayī gatiḥ ।

satyāṃ kriyāyāṃ sambandhaḥ ? sambandhe sati vā kriyā ॥ 44 ॥

melanāt pūrvasiddhāyāṃ kriyāyāṃ melanena kim ?

tathā ca janyeta phalaṃ vibhaktairapi kārakaiḥ ॥ 45 ॥

<I.49>

melanāttu kriyāsiddhau punarekaikamakriyam ।

tathā sati na kāṣṭhāni jvaleyuḥ piṭharādvinā ॥ 46 ॥

I,49,i

nanu piṭharādvinā kāṣṭhāni jvalanti, na tu pacanti — maivam — satyapi piṭhare jvalantyeva kāṣṭhāni, nānyat kurvanti dṛśyante । tasmāt kriyāntarābhāvāt phalamevorarīkṛtya kārakāṇi saṃsṛjyante ॥

phalamanyat, kriyā cānyā

I,49,ii (NM_I,49,ii)

nanu phalamapi siddhaṃ cet kaḥ sarveṣāṃ siddhasvabhāvānāṃ <I.50> sambandhaḥ ? phalaṃ siddhaṃ, kārakāṇi siddhānīti sambandhābhāvaḥ । sādhyaṃ cet phalaṃ, saiva kriyā parispandavyatirikteti — maivaṃ vocaḥ — phalasya kriyātvānupapatteḥ । odanaṃ hi phalaṃ, na kriyā; kriyānāmni tu kriyamāṇe na vivadāmahe ॥

pacatītyādau pākaśabdārthaḥ

I,50,i (NM_I,50,i)

nanu pāka idānīṃ kaḥ ? na ca pacervācyaśūnyataiva yuktā — ucyate — samuditadevadattādisakalakārakanikaraparispanda eva viśiṣṭaphalāvacchinnaḥ pāka ityucyate; sa eva hi pacerarthaḥ । tā eva kāṣṭhapiṭharādikriyā jvalanabharaṇādisvabhāvāḥ pṛthaktayā vyavasthitaḥ tathātvenaivāvabhāsante; samuditāstu satyaḥ phalāntarāvacchedāt rūpāntareṇa pākādinā parisphuranti, vyapadiśyante ca । tathā ca devadattaḥ pacatītivat kāṣṭhāni pacanti, sthālī <I.51> pacatīti vyapadeśo dṛśyate । devadattasyāpi । darvīvighaṭṭanādireva paridṛśyamānastatra vyāpāraḥ, na tato'nyaḥ sūkṣmaḥ ॥

ātmano na kriyā

I,51,i (NM_I,51,i_I,51,ii)

nanu devadattāderbhautiko vyāpāraḥ ātmavyāpārapūrvako bhavitumarhati — naitadevam — na hyātmano vyāpāraḥ kaścidasti । icchādveṣapūrvakaprayatnavaśādeva sa bhautikavyāpārakaraṇatāṃ pratipadyate ॥

I,51,ii

tasmāt kārakacakreṇa calatā janyate phalam ।

na punaścalanādanyo vyāpāra upalabhyate ॥ 47 ॥

calanto devadattādyāḥ tadanantaramodanaḥ ।

etāvardduśyate tvatra na tvanyā kācana kriyā ॥ 48 ॥

<I.52>

bhāvanā'pi na puruṣavyāpāraḥ

I,52,i (NM_I,52,i)

etena bhāvanākhyaḥ karotyarthaḥ puruṣavyāpāro vākyārtha iti yo'bhyupagataḥ — so'pi pratyukto veditavyaḥ । na hi puruṣavyāpāraḥ kaścidupalabhyate । viśiṣṭaguṇasamavāya evāsya kartṛtvam । na ca jñānādayo guṇā eva vyāpārasaṃjñāvācyāḥ, siddhasvabhāvatvāt ॥

jñānaṃ na kriyārūpam

I,52,ii (NM_I,52,ii_I,53,i)

nanu kriyāvacano dhāturiti jānāterapi kriyaiva vācyā syāt । sā ca kriyā jñānātmā puruṣavyāpāraḥ — nāyaṃ niyamaḥ kriyāvacano dhāturiti । "gaḍi vadanaikadeśe" ityapi darśanāt ॥

I,52,iii

api ca "ghaṭamahaṃ jānāmi" ityatra bhavataḥ kiṃ pratibhāsate । ghaṭamiti tāvadviṣayaḥ, ahamityātmā; jānāmīti tu cintyaṃ — krimatra prakāśata iti । na vyāpāraḥ, parokṣatvāt । phalaṃ yadyatra prakāśate — tadeva tarhi dhātuvācyamabhyupagataṃ bhavati । tasmānna kriyātmakaṃ jñānam ॥

<I.53>

I,53,i

yadi ca kriyātmakaṃ jñānamabhaviṣyat, na bhāṣyakāraḥ kriyātaḥ pṛthagenaṃ niradekṣyata; nirdiśati ca "buddhikarmaṇī api hi pratyabhijñāyete, te api nitye prāpnutaḥ" iti tasmāt anyat jñānaṃ, anyā ca kriyeti na kriyāsvabhāvatvānnityaṃ parokṣaṃ jñānam ॥

nityaparokṣasya jñānasyānumeyatvamapi na saṃbhavati

I,53,ii (NM_I,53,ii_I,53,iv)

yadi ca nityaparokṣo jñātṛvyāpāraḥ, sa tarhi pratibandhāgrahaṇādanumātumapi na śakyaḥ । kriyāviśiṣṭavāhyakārakasiddhāntasya nirastatvāt ॥

I,53,iii

ātmādyanumāne kā vārtā ? iti cet — na — tatra sāmānyato vyāptigrahaṇasya saṃbhavāditi vakṣyāmaḥ । iha tu bāhyakārakeṣvapi na tatpūrvakaṃ phalaṃ dṛṣṭamityuktam ॥

I,53,iv

na cārthāpattirapi jñātṛvyāpārakalpanāyaiva prabhavati; indriyārthasannikarṣavaśādevārthadṛṣṭatāyā ghaṭamānatvāt ॥

prākaṭyasvarūpapariśīlanam

I,53,v (NM_I,53,v_I,54,i)

kā ceyamarthasya dṛṣṭatā nāma ? kiṃ darśanakarmatā ? kiṃ vā prakāśasvabhāvateti ? tatra darśanasya parokṣatvāt kathaṃ tatkarmatā — arthasya dṛṣṭatā gṛhyeta । viśeṣaṇāgrahaṇe viśiṣṭapratīteranutpādāt । arthaprakāśatāyāstu sarvān pratyaviśeṣāt sarve sarvajñāḥ syuḥ ॥

<I.54>

I,54,i

na syuḥ, sambandhitayotpādāditi cet — akāraṇametat — arthasyaiva hi prakāśatvamatiśayaḥ dīpāderiva, na puruṣaniyamena vyavatiṣṭhate ॥

I,54,ii (NM_I,54,ii^1) (NM_I,54,ii^2)

na ca dvitvādinā sāmyaṃ tasmin niyamadarśanāt ।

prakāśe tu na dīpādau sambandhaniyamaḥ kvacit ॥ 49 ॥

yadapekṣādhiyā jātaṃdvitvaṃ tasyaiva tadgrahaḥ ।

saṃvedanamapi prājñaiḥ kasyātiśaya ucyate ॥ 50 ॥

jñātuścedantarā'nyena vyāpāreṇāsya ko guṇaḥ ।

nanu naiva kriyāśūnyaṃ kārakaṃ phalasiddhaye ॥ 51 ॥

uktamatra kriyā hyeṣā yathādarśanamiṣyatām ।

jñānaṃ saṃvedanaṃ ceti vidmaḥ paryāyaśabdatām ॥ 52 ॥

saṃvedanaṃ tu jñānasya phalatvena na manmahe ।

arthātiśayapakṣe ca sarvasarvajñatā punaḥ ॥ 53 ॥

<I.55>

bhaṭṭapakṣāt viśeṣaśca na kaścit kathito bhavet ।

nobhayātiśayo'pyeṣaḥ doṣadvitayasambhavāt ॥ 54 ॥

saṃvedanaṃ ca tat kena grāhyaṃ jñānānumāpakam ।

anavasthā bhavedasya jñāne saṃvedanāntarāt ॥ 55 ॥

svasaṃvedyā ca saṃvittiḥ upariṣṭānniṣetsyate ।

smṛtipramoṣavāde ca rajatasmaraṇātmikā ॥ 56 ॥

kathaṃ te phalasaṃvittiḥ svaprakāśā bhaviṣyati ।

nābhāti smṛtirūpeṇa na cāpyanubhavātmanā ॥ 57 ॥

na tṛtīyaḥ prakāro'sti tat kathaṃ sā prakāśatām ।

na ca kvacidanākārā saṃvittiranubhūyate ॥ 58 ॥

iyaṃ saṃvidayaṃ cārtha iti nāsti hi bhedadhīḥ ।

arthākārānuraktā tu yadi saṃvit prakāśate ॥ 59 ॥

<I.56>

vāhyārthanihnavastarhi tvayā saugatavat kṛtaḥ ।

svaprakāśamate yuktaṃ na phalaṃ saṃvidātmakam ॥

tasmāt phalānumeyasya vyāpārasya na mānatā ॥ 60 ॥

gṛhītagrahaṇe'pi prāmāṇyaṃ vartata eva

I,56,i (NM_I,56,i_I,56,ii)

yadapi pramāṇaviśeṣaṇamanadhigatārthagrāhitvamabhidhīyate paraiḥ — tadapi na sāṃpratam — pramāṇasya gṛhītataditaraviṣayapravṛttasya prāmāṇye viśeṣābhāvāt ॥

I,56,ii

nanu gṛhītaviṣaye pravṛttaṃ pramāṇaṃ kiṃ kuryāt ? agṛhīte'pi kiṃ kuryāt ? pramāmiti cet; gṛhīte'pi tāmeva vidhattām । kṛtāyāṃ karaṇāyogāditi cet — na — pramāntarakaraṇāt । pramāntarakaraṇe kiṃ phalamiti cet — pramāntarakaraṇameva phalam; na ca phalasya phalaṃ mṛgyam । na ca prayojanānuvarti pramāṇaṃ bhavati ॥

<I.57>

I,57,i (NM_I,57,i)

kasya caiṣa paryanuyogaḥ ? na pramāṇasya, acetanatvāt । puṃsastu sannihite viṣaye karaṇe ca saṃbhavanti jñānānīti so'pi kimanuyojyatām ! kimakṣiṇī nimīlya nāsse, kasmāt dṛṣṭaṃ viṣayaṃ paśyasīti ? pramāṇasya tu na kiñcidbādhaṃ paśyāmaḥ, yena tadapramāṇamiti vyavasthāpayāmaḥ । na ca sarvātmanā vaiphalyaṃ, heye ahikaṇṭakavṛkamakaraviṣadharādau viṣaye punaḥpunarupalabhyamāne manassantāpāt satvaraṃ tadapahānāya pravṛttiḥ; upādeye'pi candanaghanasārahāramahilādau paridṛśyamāne prītyatiśayaḥ svasaṃvedya eva bhavati ॥

dhārāvāhivijñānāni samānaviṣayāṇyeva

I,57,ii (NM_I,57,ii_I,58,i)

yaccedamucyate —

yatrāpi syāt paricchedaḥ pramāṇairuttaraiḥ punaḥ ।

nūnaṃ tatrāpi pūrveṇa so'rtho nāvadhṛtastathā ॥

(ślo. vā. 1.1.2. ślo. 74)

iti tadapi na hṛdayaṅgamam । yataḥ —

<I.58>

naivādhikaparicchedaḥ pramāṇairuttarairdhruvam ।

dhārāvāhikabodheṣu ko'dhiko'rthaḥ prakāśate ॥ 61 ॥

I,58,i

na hi svahaste śatakṛtvo'pi paridṛśyamāne kecana viśeṣāḥ parisphuranti ॥

I,58,ii (NM_I,58,ii_I,58,iii)

nanu gṛhīte'pi viṣaye pravartamānaṃ pramāṇaṃ kadā viramet ? na hitasya virataukañcidavadhimadhigacchāmaḥ । pramotpādastvavadhiranena laṅghita eva — ucyate — viṣayāntarasamparkādvā śramādvā upāyasaṅkṣayādvā virāmo bhaviṣyati ॥

I,58,iii

anavasthāpi ceyaṃ na mūlaghātinī । na hyuttarottaravijñānopajananaṃ vinā prathamajñānotpādo vihanyate ॥

I,58,iv (NM_I,58,iv)

mūlakṣatikarīmāhuranavasthāṃ hi dūṣaṇam ।

mūlasiddhau tvarucyā'pi nānavasthā nivāryate ॥ 62 ॥

yadi cānupalabdhārthagrāhi mānamupeyate ।

tadayaṃ pratyabhijñāyāḥ spaṣṭa eva jalāñjaliḥ ॥ 63 ॥

<I.59>

yaścedānīntanāstitvaprameyādhikyalipsayā ।

tasyāḥ pramāṇatāmāha so'pi vañcayatīva naḥ ॥ 64 ॥

āvināśakasadbhāvāt astitvaṃ pūrvayā dhiyā ।

spaṣṭameva, tathā cāha cirasthāyīti gṛhyate ॥ 65 ॥

tasmādanupalabdhārthagrāhitve tyajyatāṃ grahaḥ ।

smṛteḥ prāmāṇyavāraṇam

I,59,i (NM_I,59,i)

nanvetasmin parityakte prāmāṇyaṃ syāt smṛterapi ॥ 66 ॥

na smṛterapramāṇatvaṃ gṛhītagrāhitākṛtam ।

api tvanarthajanyatvaṃ tadaprāmāṇyakāraṇam ॥ 67 ॥

smṛteranarthajatvopapādanam

I,59,ii (NM_I,59,ii)

nanu kathamanarthajā smṛtiḥ ? tadārūḍhasya vastunaḥ tadānīmasattvāt । kathaṃ tarhi bhūtavṛṣṭyanumānaṃ nānarthajam; tatra dharmiṇo'numeyatvāt, tasya ca jñānajanakasya tatra bhāvāt । nadyākhya eva dharmī vṛṣṭimaduparitanadeśasaṃsargalakṣaṇena dharmeṇa tadvānanumīyate, viśiṣṭasalilapūrayogitvāt । sa cānumānagrāhyo dharmī vidyata eveti nānarthajamanumānam ॥

<I.60>

prātibhaṃ jñānaṃ arthajanyameva

I,60,i (NM_I,60,i_I,60,ii)

kathaṃ tarhi prātibhaṃ anāgatārthagrāhi "śvo me bhrātā''gantā" iti pratyakṣamarthajamiṣyate bhavadbhiḥ ? tatra deśāntare vartamānasya bhrātuḥ śvobhāvyāgamanaviśeṣitasyaiva tathaiva grahaṇam; tena ca rūpeṇa gṛhyamāṇasya satastasya jñānajanakatvamiti arthajameva prātibham । smaraṇaṃ tu nirdagdhapitrādiviṣayamanapekṣitārthameva jāyamānaṃ dṛṣṭamiti anyatra deśāntarasthitārthasmaraṇe tadarthasattvamakāraṇameva ॥

I,60,ii

tasmādanarthajatvena smṛtiprāmāṇyavāraṇāt ।

agṛhītārthagantṛtvaṃ na pramāṇaviśeṣaṇam ॥ 68 ॥

<I.61>

anadhigatārthagantṛtvaṃ prāmāṇyasvarūpaṃ na jaiminisammatam

I,61,i (NM_I,61,i)

śabdasyānupalabdhe'rthe prāmāṇyaṃ cāha jaiminiḥ ।

sarvapramāṇaviṣayaṃ bhavadbhirvarṇyate katham ॥ 69 ॥

dharmakīrtyuktapramāṇasāmānyalakṣaṇapariṣkaraṇam

I,61,ii (NM_I,61,ii_I,62,i)

apare punaḥ — avisaṃvādakatvaṃ pramāṇasāmānyalakṣaṇamācakṣate । taduktam — "pramāṇamavisaṃvādi jñānam" iti ॥

I,61,iii

avisaṃvādakatvaṃ ca prāpakatvamucyate । jñānasya prāpakatvaṃ — sukhaduḥkhasādhanasamarthapadārthaprāptiparihārahetubhūtāyāḥ pravṛtternimittapradarśakatvameva; jñānapradarśite hi viṣaye pravṛttau satyāṃ prāpti<I.62>rbhavatītiprāptiṃ prati pramāṇasya pradarśakatvameva vyāpāraḥ । pradarśayatā hi tena so'rthaḥ prāpito bhavati, yathā hantavyaṃ prati rājñāmājñādānameva hantṛtvam । taduktaṃ "prāpaṇaśaktiḥ prāmāṇyam" iti । loke'pi ca pradarśitaṃ vastu prāpayataḥ pramāṇatvavyavahāraḥ ॥

I,62,i

tacca prāpakatvaṃ pratyakṣānumānayorubhayorapyastīti pramāṇasāmānyalakṣaṇam ॥

I,62,ii (NM_I,62,ii)

tatra pratyakṣasya vastusvalakṣaṇaviṣayatvāt tasya ca kṣaṇikatvena prāptyasambhave'pi tatsantānaprāpteḥ santānādhyavasāyajananameva prāpakatvam । anumānasya tvāropitārthaviṣayatve'pi mūlabhūtavastukṣaṇapāramparyaprabhavatvāt maṇiprabhāmaṇibuddhivat tatprāptyā prāpakatvam । <I.63> tadidamadhyavasitaprāpakatvaṃ prāmāṇyaṃ adhyavasitasyāvastutve'pi tanmūlavastuprāptyā nirvahati, yathā'dhyavasitaprāpakaṃ ca pramāṇamiti matam । ataśca pītaśaṅkhādigrāhiṇāṃ śaṅkhādimātraprāptau satyāmapi na prāmāṇyam, yathā'dhyavasitasyāprāpteḥ । avagato hi pītaśśaṅkhaḥ, prāpyate ca śveta iti । tasmādyathā'vagatārthaprāpakatvaṃ — avisaṃvādakatvaṃ prāmāṇyamiti ॥

dharmakīrtyuktapramāṇasāmānyalakṣaṇadūṣaṇam

I,63,i (NM_I,63,i_I,64,i)

tadetadanupapannam — idameva tāvadbhavān vyācaṣṭām ! kiṃ pradarśitaprāpakaṃ pramāṇam ? utādhyavasitaprāpakam ? tatrānumāne pradarśanameva nāsti, kā kathā tatprāpaṇasya ! pratyakṣe tu bāḍhaṃ pradarśanamasti, na tu pradarśitaṃ prāpyate; kṣaṇikatvenātikrāntatvāt ॥

I,63,ii

adhyavasitaprāpakatvamapi durghaṭam । adhyavasāyasya bhavanmate vastuviṣayatvābhāvāt; avastunaśca prāptumaśakyatvāt । taduktaṃ bhavadbhiḥ — "yathā'dhyavasāyamatattvatvāt, yathātattvaṃ cānadhyavasāyāt" iti ॥

I,63,iii

mūlabhūtavastuprāptistu kākatālīyam । na tu tadanyatareṇāpi pramāṇenāpi spṛṣṭam, yadgatvā prāpyate ॥

<I.64>

I,64,i

santānaprāptyā tatprāptirityapi na yuktam — santānasya bhedābhedavikalpābhyāmanupapannatvāt । etacca savistaraṃ kṣaṇabhaṅgabhaṅge nirūpayiṣyate ॥

pramāṇasya sāṃvṛtasatyatvanirāsaḥ

I,64,ii (NM_I,64,ii_I,65,i)

nanu kālpanike'pi santāne sati saṃvṛttyā pramāṇalakṣaṇamidaṃ nirvakṣyate; yathoktaṃ — "sāṃvyavahārikasyaitatpramāṇasya lakṣaṇam, <I.65> vastutastvanādyavidyāvāsanā''ropitagrāhyagrāhakādibhedaprapañcaṃ jñānamātramevedamiti kiṃ prāpyate ? ko vā prāpayati" — iti ॥

I,65,i

so'yaṃ palāyanaprakāra iva prastūyate — keyaṃ saṃvṛtirnāma ? sā'pi satī, asatī veti vikalpyamānā naiva vyavahāraheturbhavati ॥

I,65,ii (NM_I,65,ii_I,65,iii)

avidyāvāsanākṛtaśca na bhedavyavahāraḥ, kintu pāramārthika eveti sādhayiṣyate ॥

I,65,iii

sāṃvṛtasantānakalpanāmāṃ vā jātyavayaviprabhṛtayo'pi sāṃvṛtāḥ kimiti neṣyante ? vṛttivikalpādibādhakopahatatvāditi cet, santāne'pi samānaḥ panthā iti kadāśālambanametat । tasmādasambhavi darśitaprāpakatvamityalakṣaṇametat ॥

avyāptaṃ ca dharmakīrtyuktaṃ pramāṇalakṣaṇam

I,65,iv (NM_I,65,iv_I,66,ii)

avyāpakaṃ cedaṃ lakṣaṇam । upekṣaṇīyaviṣayabodhasyāvyabhicārādiviśeṣaṇayogena labdhapramāṇabhāvasyāpyanenāsaṅgrahāt ॥

<I.66>

I,66,i

nanu ko'yamupekṣaṇīyo nāma viṣayaḥ ? sa hyupekṣaṇīyatvādeva nopādīyate cet, sa tarhi heya eva, anupādeyatvāditi — naitadyuktam — upekṣaṇīyaviṣayasya svasaṃvedyatvenāpratyākhyeyatvāt ॥

I,66,ii

heyopādeyayorasti duḥkhaprītinimittatā ।

yatnena hānopādāne bhavatastatra dehinām ॥

yatnasādhyadvayābhāvāt ubhayasyāpyasādhanāt ।

tābhyāṃ visadṛśaṃ vastu svasaṃviditamasti naḥ ॥

upādeye ca viṣaye dṛṣṭe rāgaḥ pravartate ।

itaratra tu vidveṣaḥ, tatrobhāvapi durlabhau ॥

anupādeyatvamātrānna heyatvam

I,66,iii (NM_I,66,iii_I,67,ii)

yattu anupādeyatvāt heya eveti — tadaprayojakam । na hyevaṃ bhavati; yadetannapuṃsakaṃ, sa pumān, astrītvāt; strī vā napuṃsakaṃ, apuṃstvāditi । strīpuṃbhyāmanyadeva napuṃsakaṃ, tathopalambhāt । evamupekṣaṇīyo'pi viṣayo heyopādeyābhyāmarthāntaraṃ, tathopalambhāditi ॥

<I.67>

I,67,i

yadetat tṛṇaparṇādi cakāsti pathi gacchataḥ ।

na dhīśchatrādivat tatra na ca kākodarādivat ॥

I,67,ii

tasmādupekṣaṇīyajñānasya tamaprāpayato'pi prāmāṇyadarśanāt na prāpakatvaṃ tallakṣaṇam ॥

arthapradarśakatvamātraparyavasitaṃ arthaprāpakatvaṃ tu jñānasya vyabhicaritam

I,67,iii (NM_I,67,iii_I,67,iv)

nanu yāvān pramāṇasya vyāpāraḥ prāpaṇaṃ prati ।

tāvān upekṣaṇīye'pi viṣaye tena sādhitaḥ ॥

I,67,iv

uktaṃ hi — rājñāmādeṣṭṛtvameva hantṛtvaṃ, pradarśakatvameva jñānasya prāpakatvamiti — maivam —

evaṃ pradarśakatvaṃ syāt kevalaṃ tasya lakṣaṇam ।

tacca pracaladarkāṃśujalajñāne'pi dṛśyate ॥

<I.68>

antataḥ svalakṣaṇajñānasyāpi prāmāṇyaṃ durupapādam

I,68,i (NM_I,68,i)

nanu tatra viparītādhyavasāyajananādaprāmāṇyam । darśanaṃ hi marīcisvalakṣaṇaviṣayameva salilādhyavasāyaṃ tu janayadapramāṇībhavati । tathā hyekameva darśanaṃ anukūletaravikalpopajananatadanutpādabhedāt tridhā kathyate pramāṇaṃ, apramāṇaṃ, pramāṇaṃ ca na bhavatīti । nīlajñānaṃ hi nīlaṃ prati pramāṇam; nīlamidabhityanukūlavikalpopajananāt । nīlāvyatireki kṣaṇikatvamapi tena gṛhītameva । tatra tu pramāṇaṃ na bhavati, anukūletaravikalpānutpādāt । sthairye tu tadapramāṇaṃ, viparītādhyavasāyakaluṣitatvāditi ॥

I,68,ii (NM_I,68,ii_I,69,i)

yadyevamasmin prakrame sutarāmidaṃ pramāṇalakṣaṇaṃ dusstham — santānādhyavasāyaḥ prāpaṇaṃ prati pramāṇasya vyāpāra iti ca varṇitavānasi । ataśca yathā marīcisvalakṣaṇadarśanamudakādhyavasāyajananādapramāṇam, evaṃ svalakṣaṇadarśanamapi tadviparītasantānādhyavasāyajananādapramāṇībhavediti । santāne ca kālpanike vyavasite dṛśyābhimukhaḥ kimiti pravartate ?

<I.69>

I,69,i

dṛśyavikalpyāvarthāvekīkṛtya pravartate yadi vā ।

avivekāt prāptiḥ syāt, pramāṇamapi dūratastasyāḥ ॥

tasmānna prāpakaṃ pramāṇam ॥

bauddhābhimatapramāṇalakṣaṇadūṣaṇopasaṃhāraḥ

I,69,ii (NM_I,69,ii)

api ca prāptyaprāptī puruṣecchāmātrahetuke bhavataḥ ।

arthapratītireva pramāṇakāryā'vadhāryate tasmāt ॥

mānasya lakṣaṇamataḥ kathayadbhistadviśeṣaṇaṃ vācyam ।

na punaḥ prāpaṇaśaktiḥ prāmāṇyaṃ kathayituṃ yuktam ॥

sāṅkhyābhimatapramāṇalakṣaṇam

I,69,iii (NM_I,69,iii)

sāṅkhyāstu — buddhivṛttiḥ pramāṇaṃ iti pratipannāḥ । viṣayākārapariṇatendriyādivṛttyanupātinī buddhivṛttireva puruṣamuparañjayantī pramāṇam । taduparakto hi puruṣaḥ pratiniyataviṣayadraṣṭā saṃpadyate ॥

<I.70>

tannirāsaḥ

I,70,i (NM_I,70,i)

tadetadahṛdayaṅgamam — yo hi jānāti, budhyate, adhyavasyati, na tasya tatphalamarthadarśanaṃ, acetanatvānmahataḥ । yasya cārthadarśanaṃ na sa jānāti, na budhyate, nādhyavasyati, iti bhinnādhikaraṇatvaṃ pramāṇaphalayoḥ । jñānādidharmayogaḥ pramāṇaṃ puṃsi na vidyate, tatphalamarthadarśanaṃ buddhau nāstīti ॥

I,70,ii (NM_I,70,ii)

atha svacchatayā puṃso buddhivṛttyanupātinaḥ ।

buddhervā cetanākārasaṃsparśa iva lakṣyate ॥

evaṃ sati svavācaiva mithyātvaṃ kathitaṃ bhavet ।

ciddharmo hi mṛṣā buddhau, buddhidharmaścitau mṛṣā ॥

sākārajñānavādācca nātīvaiṣa viśiṣyate ।

tvatpakṣa ityato'muṣya tanniṣedhānniṣedhanam ॥

nirasiṣyate ca sakalaḥ kapilamuniprakriyāprapañco'yam ।

tasmānna tanmate'pi pramāṇamavakalpate kiñcit ॥

<I.71>

pramāṇasāmānyalakṣaṇaparīkṣopasaṃhāraḥ

I,71,i (NM_I,71,i)

tīrthāntarābhihitarūpamataḥ pramāṇaṃ

naivāpavādarahitaṃ pratitarkayāmaḥ ।

tenāmalapramitisādhanamindriyādi-

sākalyameva niravadyamuśanti mānam ॥

<|| iti pramāṇasāmānyalakṣaṇaparīkṣā>

pramāṇavibhāgaḥ

I,71,ii (NM_I,71,ii_I,71,iii)

taccaturvidhaṃ pramāṇam । tadāha sūtrakāraḥ —

"pratyakṣānumānopamānaśabdāḥ pramāṇāni ॥" (nyā-sū)

iha hi bhedavataḥ prathamasūtroddiṣṭasya trayaṃ vaktavyaṃ — sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ, vibhāgaḥ, viśeṣalakṣaṇaṃ ca । tatra viśeṣalakṣaṇapratipādakāni catvāri sūtrāṇi bhaviṣyanti — "indriyārthasannikarṣotpannam..." ityādīni । iha tu vibhāgasāmānyalakṣaṇe pratipādyete ॥

I,71,iii

ekenānena sūtreṇa dvayaṃ cāha mahāmuniḥ ।

pramāṇeṣu catussaṅkhyaṃ tathā sāmānyalakṣaṇam ॥

pramāṇeyattānirṇayaḥ

I,71,iv (NM_I,71,iv_I,72,i)

pratyakṣānumānopamānaśabdasannidhāne pramāṇaśrutiruccarantī catvāryeva pramāṇānīti darśayati । <I.72> nanu na "catvāri pramāṇāni" iti saṅkhyāvacanaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate; nāpi pratyakṣādīnyevetyavadhāraṇaśrutirasti । tatkuta iyattāniyamāvagamaḥ ?

I,72,i

śabdaśaktisvabhāvāditi brūmaḥ । gargān bhojaya, yajñadattadevadattāvānaya iti vinā saṅkhyāśabdamekavāraṃ ca bhavatyeva dvitvādiniyamāvagamaḥ । evamihāpi "pratyakṣānumānopamānaśabdāḥ pramāṇāni" ityukte sāmarthyāt nyūnādhikasaṅkhyāvyavacchedo'vadhāryate — ityevaṃ tāvat vibhāgāvagamaḥ ॥

I,72,ii (NM_I,72,ii_I,72,iv)

sāmānyalakṣaṇantu pramāṇapadādeva samākhyānirvacanasāmarthyasahitādavagamyate ॥

I,72,iii

pramīyate yena tat pramāṇamiti karaṇārthābhidhāyinaḥ pramāṇaśabdāt pramākaraṇaṃ pramāṇamityavagamyate । tacca prāgeva darśitam ॥

I,72,iv

"prasiddhasādharmyāt sādhyasādhanamupamānam" iti ca madhye sādhyasādhanagrahaṇamupādadānaḥ sūtrakāraḥ sarvapramāṇasādhāraṇaṃ rūpamidaṃ paribhāṣate — yatsādhyasādhanasya pramākaraṇasya pramāṇatvamiti ॥

<I.73>

I,73,i (NM_I,73,i_I,73,ii)

aśuddhapramitividhāyinastu prāmāṇyaṃ prasajyata iti smṛtisaṃśayaviparyayajanakavyavacchedāya pratyakṣasūtrāt arthotpannamiti avyabhicārīti vyavasāyātmakamiti ca padatrayamākṛṣyate, taddhi pramāṇacatuṣṭayasādhāraṇam । arthotpannapadena phalaviśeṣaṇena smṛtijanakam, avyabhicāripadena viparyayādhāyi, vyavasāyātmakapadena saṃśayajanakaṃ pramāṇaṃ vyudasyate ॥

I,73,ii

ataścaivamuktaṃ bhavati — arthaviṣayamasandigdhaṃ avyabhicāri ca jñānaṃ yena janyate tat pramāṇaṃ — ityevamekasmādeva sūtrāt sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ vibhāgaścāvagamyate ॥

ekasyaiva sūtrasya vibhāga — sāmānyalakṣaṇaparatvaṃ yujyata eva

I,73,iii (NM_I,73,iii_I,73,iv)

nanu ! ekasya sūtrasya vibhāgasāmānyalakṣaṇaparatvena vākyamedaḥ । arthaikatvāccaikaṃ vākyaṃ yuktam ?

I,73,iv

ucyate —

śrutyarthadvārakānekavastusūcanaśāliṣu ।

sūtreṣvanekārthavidheḥ vākyabhedo na dūṣaṇam ॥

pramāṇāntarasaṃsparśaśūnye śabdaikagocare ।

<I.74>

prameye vākyabhedādidūṣaṇaṃ kila dūṣaṇam ।

arthadvayavidhānaṃ hi tatraikasya na yujyate ॥

sūtre vākyabhedadoṣābhāvopapādanam

I,74,i (NM_I,74,i_I,74,ii)

"rājā svārājyakāmo vājapeyena yajeta" iti guṇavidhipakṣe — svārājyaṃ prati yāgo vidhātavyaḥ, yāgaṃ prati ca vājapeyaguṇo vidhātavyaḥ — ityekasya vākyasya parasparaviruddhavidhyanuvādādirūpāpatteḥ arthadvayavidhānamatidurghaṭam ॥

I,74,ii

iha punaḥ pramāṇāntarapariniścitārthasūcanacāturyamahārgheṣu sūtreṣu nānārthavidhānaṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ bhavati, na dūṣaṇam । anekārthasūcanādeva sūtramucyate । etadeva sūtrakārāṇāṃ paraṃ kauśalaṃ, yat ekenaiva vākyena svalpairevākṣaraiḥ anekavastusamarpaṇam । adhyāhāreṇa vā tantreṇa vā āvṛttyā vā tamarthaṃ pratyāyayiṣyati sūtramidamiti na doṣaḥ ॥

vibhāgasāmānyalakṣaṇayoḥ kathane na paurvāparyaniyamaḥ

I,74,iii (NM_I,74,iii)

vibhāgasāmānyalakṣaṇayorvidhāne paurvāparyaniyamo viśeṣalakṣaṇavannāstīti tantreṇa yugapadubhayābhidhānamapi na viruddhyate । viśeṣalakṣaṇaṃ anukte sāmānyalakṣaṇe vaktumayuktamiti tatraiṣa niyamaḥ । sāmānyalakṣaṇavibhāgayostu yathāruci pratipādanam — ādau vibhāgaḥ, tataḥ sāmānyalakṣaṇam; ādau vā sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ, tato vibhāgaḥ । <I.75> siddhāntacchalavadubhayaṃ vā yugapadeva pratipādyate — iti tantreṇa āvṛttyā vā tadupapādane na kaściddoṣa iti ॥

pramāṇasaṅkhyāviṣayavipratipattiḥ

I,75,i (NM_I,75,i_I,75,ii)

āstāṃ tāvadidaṃ sūtre tantrāvṛttyādicintanam ।

catussaṅkhyā pramāṇeṣu nanu na kṣamyate paraiḥ ॥

I,75,ii

nyūnādhikasaṅkhyāpratiṣedhena hi catvāri pramāṇāni pratiṣṭhāpyeran; sa ca durupapādaḥ । tathā hi — pratyakṣamevaikaṃ pramāṇamiti cārvākāḥ । pratyakṣānumāne dve eveti bauddhāḥ । pratyakṣamanumānamāptavacanaṃ ceti trīṇi pramāṇānīti sāṅkhyāḥ । ādhikyamapi pramāṇānāṃ mīmāṃsakaprabhṛtayaḥ pratipannavantaḥ । tatkathaṃ catvāryeva pramāṇānīti vibhāganiyamaḥ ?

samādhānam

I,75,iii (NM_I,75,iii)

ucyate — anumānaprāmāṇyaṃ varṇayantaḥ bārhaspatyaṃ tāvat upariṣṭāt pratikṣepsyāmaḥ । śabdasya cānumānavailakṣaṇyaṃ tallakṣaṇāvasara eva vakṣyata iti śākyapatho'pi na yuktaḥ ॥

<I.76>

atra bauddhānāmākṣepaḥ, pramāṇadvaividhyanidānam

I,76,i (NM_I,76,i_I,76,iii)

nanvetat bhikṣavo na kṣamante —

te hi prameyadvaividhyāt pramāṇaṃ dvividhaṃ jaguḥ ।

nānyaḥ pramāṇabhedasya heturviṣayabhedataḥ ॥

I,76,ii

viṣayaśca pratyakṣaparokṣabhedena svalakṣaṇasāmānyabhedena vā dvividha eva । parasparaparihāravyavasthitātmasu padārtheṣu tṛtīyarāśyanupraveśābhāvāt ॥

I,76,iii

tṛtīyaviṣayāsattvapariccheda eva kutasya iti cet — pratyakṣamahimna eveti brūmaḥ । nīle pravartamānaṃ pratyakṣaṃ nīlaṃ nīlatayā paricchinattīti tāvadavivāda eva । tadeva pratyakṣamanīlamapi vyavacchinatti, nīlasaṃvidi tasyāpratibhāsāt । nīlajñānapratibhāsyaṃ hi nīlaṃ — iti taditaradanīlameva bhavati ॥

I,76,iv (NM_I,76,iv_I,77,iii)

tṛtīyamapi rāśiṃ ata eva tadapākaroti । so'pi hi rāśiḥ nīlasaṃvidi bhāti ? na vā ?

<I.77>

I,77,i

bhāti cennīlameva syāt na prakārāntaraṃ tu tat ।

no cet tathā'pyanīlaṃ syāt na prakārāntaraṃ hi tat ॥

I,77,ii

idameva hi nīlānīlayorlakṣaṇam — yat nīlajñānāvabhāsyatvānavabhāsyatve nāma ॥

I,77,iii

evaṃ ca pratyakṣaṃ svaviṣaye pravṛttaṃ taṃ pratyakṣatayā vyavasthāpayati, tatrāpratibhāsamānaṃ parokṣatayā, tṛtīyamapi prakāraṃ pūrvavadeva pratikṣipatīti ॥

I,77,iv (NM_I,77,iv_I,77,vi)

evaṃ svalakṣaṇasāmānyavyatiriktaviṣayaniṣedhe'pyeṣa eva mārgo'nugantavyaḥ । evaṃ hi pratyakṣeṇa svaviṣayaḥ pariniścito bhavati । taduktaṃ — "tat paricchinatti, anyat vyavacchinatti, tṛtīyaprakārābhāvaṃ ca sūcayatītyekapramāṇavyāpāraḥ" iti ॥

I,77,v

anyathā viṣayasyaiva svarūpāpariniścayāt ।

kvopādānaparityāgau kuryurarthakriyārthinaḥ ॥

I,77,vi

taduktam — "analārthyanalaṃ paśyannapi na tiṣṭhenna pratiṣṭheta" iti ॥

<I.78>

nirvikalpasya trimukhatvābhāve'pi na doṣaḥ

I,78,i (NM_I,78,i)

yadyapi nirvikalpakaṃ pratyakṣaṃ puro'vasthitavastusvalakṣaṇapradarśanamātraniṣṭhitavyāpāraṃ avicārakameva — tathāpi tatpṛṣṭhabhāvināṃ vikalpānāmeva ca darśanaviṣaye kṛtapariccheda-taditaraviṣayavyavacchedatṛtīyaprakārābhāvavyavasthāpanaparyantavyāpārapāṭavamavagantavyam, itarathā vyavahārābhāvāt ॥

uktārthe'numānopanyāsaḥ

I,78,ii (NM_I,78,ii)

evaṃ ca parasparaparihāravyavasthitasvarūpapadārthavyavacchedipratyakṣaprabhāvāvagatavirodhitvāt pratyakṣetaraviṣayayoḥ tṛtīyaviṣayāsattvapariniścaye'numānamapi pravartitumutsahate — viruddhayorekataraparicchedasamaye dvitīyanirasanamavaśyaṃ bhāti, viruddhatvādeva, śītoṣṇavat । tṛtīyaviṣayo'pi tadviruddha eva, tadbuddhāvapratibhāsamānatvāt ॥

<I.79>

tattvatadanyatvābhyāṃ tṛtīyo rāśirnāstyeva

I,79,i (NM_I,79,i_I,79,ii)

nanu na tvaṃ dvitīyamiva tṛtīyaṃ kadācidapi viṣayamagrahīḥ ? grahaṇe hi viṣayadvayavat tasyāpi sattvaṃ syāt । agṛhītasya ca virodhamavirodhaṃ vā kathaṃ niścetumarhasīti ॥

I,79,ii

bhoḥ sādho ! nātra pṛthak grahaṇamupayujyate, tadbuddhyanavabhāsamātreṇaiva tadvirodhasiddheḥ । viruddhaṃ hi taducyate, yat tasmin gṛhyamāṇe na gṛhyate । tadidamagrahaṇameva virodhāvahamiti na pṛthaggrahaṇamanveṣaṇīyam ॥

I,79,iii (NM_I,79,iii_I,80,i)

evaṃ itaretaraparihāravyavasthitānāmarthānāṃ na tṛtīyo rāśirastīti sarvathā siddhaṃ viṣayadvaividhyam ॥

I,79,iv

evameva sadasannityānityakramayaugapadyādiṣu prakārāntaraparākaraṇamavagantavyam ॥

I,79,v

tatra pratyakṣe svalakṣaṇātmani viṣaye pratyakṣaṃ pravartate; parokṣe tu sāmānyākāre'numānamiti —

<I.80>

I,80,i

pramāṇadvayasiddhe ca viṣayadvayavedane ।

vada kasyānurodhena tṛtīyaṃ mānamiṣyatām ॥

parokṣe śabdādīnāṃ nāvakāśaḥ

I,80,ii (NM_I,80,ii_I,80,iii)

na cāsminneva parokṣe sāmānyātmani viṣaye'numānamiva śabdādyapi pramāṇāntaraṃ pravartate iti vaktuṃ yuktam, ekasmin viṣaye virodhaviphalatvābhyāṃ anekapramāṇapravṛttyanupapatteḥ । pūrvapramāṇāvagatarūpayogitayā tasmin vastuni punaḥ paricchidyamāne pramāṇamuttaramaphalameva syāt । evaṃ hyāhuḥ — "adhigatamarthamadhigamayatā pramāṇena piṣṭaṃ piṣṭaṃ syāt" iti । anyarūpatayā tu tadgrahaṇaṃ uttarapramāṇena duśśakam, ādyapramāṇaviruddhatvāditi ॥

I,80,iii

ata eva na saṃplavamabhyupagacchanti nītividaḥ । ekasmin viṣaye anekapramāṇapravṛttiḥ saṃplavaḥ । sa ca tathāvidhaviṣayanirāsādeva nirastaḥ । na ca pratyakṣānumāne parasparamapi saṃplavete; svalakṣaṇe'numānasya sāmānye pratyakṣasya ca pravṛttyabhāvāt ॥

<I.81>

I,81,i (NM_I,81,i)

sambandhagrahaṇāpekṣamanumānaṃ svalakṣaṇe ।

sajātīyavijātīyavyāvṛtte vartatāṃ katham ॥ 80 ॥

pratyakṣamapi sadvastusaṃsparśaniyatavratam ।

vikalpāropitākārasāmānyagrāhakaṃ katham ॥ 81 ॥

yacca śabdopamānādi pramāṇāntaramiṣyate ।

tadevaṃ sati kutrāṃśe pratiṣṭhāmadhigacchatu ॥ 82 ॥

vastu svalakṣaṇaṃ tāvat pratyakṣeṇaiva mudritam ।

tato'nyadanumānena sambandhāpekṣavṛttinā ॥ 83 ॥

nānāpramāṇagamyaśca viṣayo nāsti vāstavaḥ ।

tadvānavayavī jātiriti vārtaikabhadrikā ॥ 84 ॥

I,81,ii (NM_I,81,ii)

yadi ca pratyakṣaviṣaye śabdānumānayorapi vṛttiripyate tarhi pratyakṣasaṃvitsadṛśīmeva te api buddhiṃ vidadhātām; na caivamasti । tadāhuḥ

samānaviṣayatve ca jāyate sadṛśī matiḥ ।

na cādhyakṣaviyā sāmyaṃ eti śabdānumānadhīḥ ॥

<I.82>

tejo'nyadeva nakṣatraśaśāṅkaśakalādiṣu ।

uddhāṭitajagatkośamanyadeva ravermahaḥ ॥

I,82,i (NM_I,82,i_I,82,iii)

āha ca —

anyadevendriyagrāhyamanyaḥ śabdasya gocaraḥ ।

śabdāt pratyeti bhinnākṣo na tu pratyakṣamīkṣate ॥

I,82,ii

api ca —

anyathaivāgnisambandhāt dāhaṃ dagdho'bhimanyate ।

anyathā dāhaśabdena dāhārthaḥ saṃpratīyate ॥

I,82,iii

tasmāduktena vartmanā viṣayadvaividhyaniścayāt na tṛtīyaṃ pramāṇamasti, na ca saṃplava iti ॥

<I.83>

siddhāntaḥ

I,83,i (NM_I,83,i)

atrābhidhīyate —

yattāvadidamākhyāyi rāśyantaranirākṛtau ।

pratyakṣasyaiva sāmarthyaṃ ityetannopapadyate ॥ 85 ॥

pūrvāparānusandhānasāmarthyarahitātmanā ।

bhāraḥ kathamayaṃ boḍhuṃ avikalpena pāryate ॥ 86 ॥

vikalpāḥ punarutprekṣāmātraniṣṭhitaśaktayaḥ ।

tebhyo vastuvyavasthāyāḥ kā kathā ? bhavatāṃ mate ॥ 87 ॥

I,83,ii (NM_I,83,ii_I,84,i)

athavā bhavatu nāma nīlādābuktena prakāreṇa rāśyantaranirākaraṇam । pratyakṣaparokṣabhāvanirṇaye tu naiṣa prakāra yojayituṃ śakyate । viṣaye hi pravṛttaṃ pratyakṣaṃ viṣayasvarūpameva paricchinatti, na punastasya pratyakṣatāmapi । nīlamidamiti hi saṃvedyate, na punaḥ pratyakṣamidamiti । tathā hi — kimidaṃ viṣayasya pratyakṣatvam nāma ? kimakṣaviṣayatvam ? uta akṣajajñānaviṣayatvamiti ? tatrākṣaviṣayatvaṃ tāvadanvayavyatirekasamadhigamyameva, na pratyakṣagamyam । tathā''ha bhaṭṭaḥ (autpattikasūtre anumānaprakaraṇe ślo. vā. 60) —

<I.84>

I,84,i

" na hi śrāvaṇatā nāma pratyakṣeṇāvagamyate ।

sā'nvayavyatirekābhyāṃ jñāyate badhirādiṣu ॥" iti

akṣajajñānakarmatvamapi pratyakṣatvaṃ tadānīṃ paricchettamaśakyameva, viṣayapratibhāsakāle tatpratibhāsasyāpratibhāsāt । tadgrahaṇamantareṇa ca tatkarmatāgrahaṇāsaṃbhavāt ॥

viṣayabhānadaśāyāṃ jñānaṃ na bhāti

I,84,ii (NM_I,84,ii)

kathaṃ punarviṣayagrahaṇakāle tatpratibhāsasyāpratibhāsaḥ ? naiva yugapadākāradvitayaṃ pratibhāsate; idaṃ jñānaṃ, ayaṃ cārthaḥ iti bhedānupagrahāt । ekaścāyamākāraḥ pratibhāsyamānaḥ grāhyasyaiva bhavitumarhati, na grāhakasyeti vakṣyate ॥

jñānāpratibhāse'pi viṣayapratibhāso yujyata eva

I,84,iii (NM_I,84,iii_I,85,i)

nanu ca nāgṛhītaṃ jñānamarthaprakāśanakuśalaṃ bhavati । āhuḥ —

"apratyakṣopalaṃbhasya nārthadṛṣṭiḥ prasiddhyati" iti । <I.85> tadayuktam । apratyakṣopalaṃbhasyaivārthadṛṣṭiḥ prasiddhyati । pratyakṣopalambhasya tu nārthadṛṣṭiḥ । upalambha eva pratyakṣa iti, dvitīyākārānavabhāsāt kuto'rthadṛṣṭiḥ ?

I,85,i

yadi ca gṛhītaṃ jñānaṃ arthaṃ prakāśayet na dvayīṃ gatimativarteta । taddhi jñānaṃ jñānāntaragrāhyaṃ vā bhavet, svaprakāśaṃ vā । jñānāntaragrāhyatve tvanavasthā, mūlakṣatikarī ceyamityandhamūkaṃ jagṛt syāt upalambhapratyakṣatāpūrvakārthapratyakṣavādinaḥ । nāpi svaprakāśaṃ jñānaṃ, jñeyatvāt, nīlapītādivat । vistaratastu svaprakāśaṃ vijñānaṃ vijñānavādinirākaraṇe nirākariṣyāmaḥ ॥

I,85,ii (NM_I,85,ii_I,86,i)

na ca jñānasyāpratyakṣatāyāṃ tadutpādānutpādayoraviśeṣāt ajñatvaṃ sarvajñatvaṃ vā pariśaṅkanīyam; vijñānotpādamātreṇa jñātuḥ jñātṛtvasiddheḥ । viṣayaprakāśanasvabhāvameva jñānamutpadyata iti kathamutpannamanutpannānna viśiṣyate ? yathā ca nīlādiviṣayajñānotpattyā asya jñātṛtvaṃ tathā sukhādiviṣayajñānotpattyā bhoktṛtvamiti tatrāpi nātiprasaṅgaḥ ॥

<I.86>

I,86,i

tasmāt viṣayavijñānakāle tadvijñānāgrahaṇāt na tatkarmatvakṛtaṃ viṣayapratyakṣatvamavabhāsate, tadapratibhāse ca na parokṣavyavacchedaḥ, na ca tṛtīyaprakārāsattvasūcanamiti kathaṃ pratyakṣaṃ viṣayadvitvasiddhau pramāṇam ?

viṣayadvaividhyasādhakānumānadūṣaṇam

I,86,ii (NM_I,86,ii)

yaccānumānamapyuktaṃ viṣayadvayasiddhaye ।

tat pratyakṣaparicchinnatadvirodhanibandhanam ॥ 88 ॥

virodhabodhasāmarthyaṃ pratyakṣasya ca dūṣitam ।

tadagrahe ca tanmūlamanumānaṃ na siddhyati ॥ 89 ॥

evañca viṣayadvitvasādhanānupapattitaḥ ।

tatkṛtastyajyatāmeṣa pramāṇadvitvadohadaḥ ॥ 90 ॥

viṣayadvaividhyamapi na pramāṇadvaividhyaniyāmakam

I,86,iii (NM_I,86,iii_I,86,iv)

atha vā satyapi viṣayadvaividhye, sāmagrībhedāt phalabhedācca pramāṇabhedo bhavan kathamapākriyate !

I,86,iv

anye eva hi sāmagrīphale pratyakṣaliṅgayoḥ ।

anye eva ca sāmagrīphale śabdopamānayoḥ ॥ 91 ॥

iti vakṣyāmaḥ । tena tadbhedādapi pramāṇabhedasiddheḥ na dve eva pramāṇe ॥

<I.87>

sāṅkhyasammatapramāṇatritvanirāsaḥ

I,87,i (NM_I,87,i)

etena trīṇi pramāṇānīti sāṅkhyavyākhyātā'pi tatsaṅkhyā pratyākhyātā; sāmagrīphalabhedena upamānasya caturthapramāṇasya pratipādayiṣyamāṇatvāt ॥

pramāṇasaṃplavo na doṣaḥ

I,87,ii (NM_I,87,ii_I,87,iii)

yatpunaḥ ekasmin viṣaye anekapramāṇaprasaraṃ nirasyatā saugatena saṃplavaparākaraṇamakāri — tadapi matimohavilasitam; asati saṃplave anumānaprāmāṇyapratiṣṭhāpanānupapatteḥ ॥

I,87,iii

na hyavijñātasambandhaṃ liṅgaṃ gamakamiṣyate ।

sambandhadhīśca sambandhidvayāvagatipūrvikā ॥ 92 ॥

sāmānyātmakasambandhigrahaṇaṃ cānumānataḥ ।

tasmādeva yadīṣyeta vyaktamanyonyasaṃśrayam ॥ 93 ॥

anumānāntarādhīnā sambandhigrahapūrvikā ।

sambandhādhigatirna syāt manvantaraśatairapi ॥ 94 ॥

tena dūre'pi sambandhagrāhakaṃ liṅgaliṅginoḥ ।

pratyakṣamupagantavyaṃ tathā ca sati saṃplavaḥ ॥ 95 ॥

<I.88>

bauddhamate anumānopapattivarṇanam, tannirākaraṇaṃ ca

I,88,i (NM_I,88,i_I,88,ii)

tatraitatsyāt — aviditasaugatakṛtāntānāmetaccodyam । te hi —

vikalpaviṣaye vṛttimāhuḥ śabdānumānayoḥ ।

tebhyaḥ saṃbandhasiddhau ca nānavasthā, na saṃplavaḥ ॥ 96 ॥

I,88,ii

tathā hi — darśanasamanantarotpattyavāptadarśanacchāyā'turajyamānavapuṣo vikalpāḥ pratyakṣāyante । tadullikhitakālpanikataditaraparāvṛtta svabhāvasāmānyākārapratiṣṭo'yamanumānavyavahāraḥ pāramparyeṇa maṇiprabhāmaṇibuddhivat tanmūla iti tatprāptaya'vakalpate, na punaḥ pratyakṣaikasamadhigamyaṃ vastu spṛśatīti kutaḥ saṃplava ? kuto vā'navasthā ?

I,88,iii (NM_I,88,iii)

tadetadvañcanāmātram । yo hi tādātmyatadutpattisvabhāva pratibandha iṣyate sa kiṃ vastudharmaḥ ? vikalpāropitākāradharmo vā ? tatra nāyamāropitadharmo bhavitumarhati । vastu vastunā janyate, vastu ca <I.89> vastusvabhāvaṃ bhavet । tasmādvastudharmaḥ pratibandhaḥ । vikalpaiśca vastu na spṛśyate, tatpratibandhaśca niścīyata iti citram ॥

I,89,i (NM_I,89,i_I,89,ii)

idaṃ ca subhāṣitam ! vastunoḥ pratibandhaḥ tādātmyādiḥ, gamyagamakatvaṃ ca vikalpāropitayorapohayoḥ; tadevaṃ anyatra pratibandhaḥ anyatra tadgrahaṇopāyaḥ; anyatra pratītiḥ, anyatra pravṛttiprāptī iti sarvaṃ kaitavam । na ca dṛśyasaṃsparśaśūnyātmanāṃ vikalpānāṃ darśanacchāyā kācana saṃbhavati । idantāgrāhitvasaṃspaṣṭatvādyapi vastusaṃsparśarahitamakiñcitkaraṃ apramāṇatvānapāyāt ॥

I,89,ii

apramāṇaparicchinnaḥ pratibandhaśca, tattvataḥ ।

na paricchinna eveti tato mithyā'numeyadhīḥ ॥ 97 ॥

athābhimatamevedaṃ buddhyārūḍhatvavarṇanāt ।

hanta ! tāttvikasaṃbandhasādhanavyasanena kim ? ॥ 98 ॥

<I.90>

anumāne pramāṇasaṃplavaḥ sarvathā durvāraḥ

I,90,i (NM_I,90,i_I,90,ii)

yathā ca sāmānyaviṣaye pratyakṣābhyupagamamantareṇa sambandhagrahaṇamaghaṭamānamiti visaṃṣṭhulamanumānaṃ, evaṃ avagatasaṃmbandhasya dvitīyaliṅgadarśanamapi durupapādamiti tato'pi saṃplavāpalāpināmanumānamutsīdet ॥

I,90,ii

na hyasādhāraṇāṃśasya liṅgatvamupapadyate ।

vinā na cānumānena sāmānyamavagamyate ॥ 99 ॥

saivānavasthā tatrāpi sa evānyo'nyasaṃśrayaḥ ।

sa eva ca vikalpānāṃ sāmarthyaśamanakramaḥ ॥ 100 ॥

ataḥ sambandhavijñānaliṅgagrahaṇapūrvakam ।

anumānamanihnutya kathaṃ saṃplavanihnavaḥ ॥ 101 ॥

viṣayadvaividhyāṅgīkāre'pi pramāṇasaṃplavaḥ durvāraḥ

I,90,iii (NM_I,90,iii)

api ca viṣayadvaividhyasiddhāvapi pratyakṣānumāne eva parasparamapi saṃplaveyātām । yataḥ —

pratyakṣatvaṃ parokṣo'pi pratyakṣo'pi parokṣatām ।

deśakālādibhedena viṣayaḥ pratipadyate ॥ 102 ॥

<I.91>

kṣaṇabhaṅgaṃ niṣetsyāmaḥ santāno yaśca kalpitaḥ ।

darśitaprāptisiddhyādau saṃplave'pi sa tādṛśaḥ ॥ 103 ॥

jātyavayaviprabhṛtīnāṃ sthirāṇāṃ sattvātpramāṇasaṃplavaḥ durvāraḥ

I,91,i (NM_I,91,i_I,91,ii)

yadapi jātyādiviṣayaniṣedhamanorathaiḥ saṃplavaparākaraṇamadhyavasitaṃ — tatra jātyādisamarthanamevottarīkariṣyati ।

I,91,ii

tāvakairdūṣaṇagaṇaiḥ kāluṣyamapanīyate ।

tadvānavayavī jātiriti vārtaiva bhadrikā ॥ 104 ॥

gṛhītagrāhitve'pi nāprāmāṇyam

I,91,iii (NM_I,91,iii)

yadapi virodhavaiphalyābhyāṃ na saṃplava ityuktaṃ — tatra vaiphalyaṃ, anadhigatārthagantṛtvaviśeṣaṇanivāraṇenaiva pratisamāhitam । virodho'pi nāsti; pūrvajñānopamardena"nedaṃ rajatam" itivat uttaravijñānānutpādāt । anekadharmavisaraviśeṣitavapuṣi dharmiṇi kadācit kenacit kaścinniścīyate dharmaviśeṣa iti ko virodhārthaḥ ?

<I.92>

samānaviṣayatve'pi śabdaliṅgayoḥ vilakṣaṇapratītijanakatvam

I,92,i (NM_I,92,i_I,92,iii)

yadapi pratyakṣasya śabdaliṅgayośca samānaviṣayatve sati sadṛśapratītijanakatvamāśaṅkitam — tatra kecidācakṣate — viṣayasāmye'pyupāyabhedāt pratītibhedo bhavatyeva; dūrāvidūradeśavyavasthitapadārthapratītivat ॥

I,92,ii

anye tu manyante — nopāyabhedāt pratītibhedo bhavati, api tu viṣayabhedādeva । sannikṛṣṭaviprakṛṣṭagrahaṇe'pi viṣayau bhidyete । dūrāt sāmānyadharmamātraviśiṣṭasya dharmiṇo grahaṇam; adūrāttu sakalatadgataviśeṣasākṣātkaraṇam । tadimāḥ pratyakṣānumānaśabdapramitayaḥ prameyabhedāt bhidyante ॥

I,92,iii

viśeṣadharmasaṃbaddhaṃ vastu spṛśati netradhīḥ ।

vyāptibodhānusāreṇa tadvanmātraṃ tu laiṅgikī ॥ 105 ॥

śabdāt tattadavacchinnā vācye sañjāyate matiḥ ।

śabdānuvedhaśūnyā hi na śabdārthe matirbhavet ॥ 106 ॥

<I.93>

pratyakṣādīnāṃ viṣayavailakṣaṇye'pi saṃplavo'pyastyeva

I,93,i (NM_I,93,i)

kathaṃ tarhi teṣāṃ saṃplavaḥ ? sarvatra viṣayabhedasya darśitatvāt — satyam — dharmyabhiprāyeṇa saṃplavaḥ kathyate । imau tu pakṣau pratyakṣalakṣaṇe vistaraśo vicārayiṣyete । sarvathā tāvadasti pramāṇānāṃ saṃplava iti siddham ॥

bhāṣyoktapramāṇasaṃplavodāharaṇam

I,93,ii (NM_I,93,ii)

tadudāharaṇaṃ tu bhāṣyakāraḥ pradarśitavān — "agnirāptopadeśāt pratīyate, amutreti; pratyāsīdatā dhūmadarśanenānumīyate; pratyāsannatareṇa upalabhyate" ityādi ॥

bhāṣyoktapramāṇavyavasthodāharaṇam

I,93,iii (NM_I,93,iii)

kvacittu vyavasthā dṛśyate — yathā "agnihotraṃ juhuyāt svargakāmaḥ" ityasmadāderāgamādeva jñānaṃ, na pratyakṣānumānābhyām । stanayitnuśabdaśravaṇāt taddhetuparijñānamanumānādeva, na pratyakṣāgamābhyām । svahastādau pratyakṣādeva pratītiḥ, na śabdānumānābhyām" iti । tasmāt sthitametat — prāyeṇa pramāṇāni prameyamabhisaṃplavante, kvacittu prameye vyavatiṣṭhante'pīti ॥

pramāṇasaṃplavopasaṃhāraḥ

I,93,iv (NM_I,93,iv)

ityuddhṛtākhilaparoditadoṣajāta-

saṃpātabhītiriha saṃplava eṣa siddhaḥ ।

sarvāśca saugatamanassu viraprarūḍhāḥ

bhagnāḥ pramāṇaviṣayadvayasiddhivāñchāḥ ॥ 107 ॥

<I.94>

pramāṇasaṃkhyādhikyaparīkṣā

I,94,i (NM_I,94,i_I,94,v)

evaṃ tāvat nyūnatvaṃ saṅkhyāyāḥ parīkṣitam, ādhikyamidānīṃ parīkṣyate ॥

I,94,ii

tatra arthāpattyā saha pratyakṣādīni pañca pramāṇānīti prābhākaraḥ ॥

I,94,iii

abhāvena saha ṣaḍiti bhāṭṭaḥ ॥

I,94,iv

saṃbhavaitihyābhyāmaṣṭāviti kecit ॥

I,94,v

aśakya eva pramāṇasaṅkhyāniyama iti suśikṣitacārvākāḥ ॥

arthāpatteratiriktapramāṇatvam ।

I,94,vi (NM_I,94,vi)

tatra bhāṭṭāstāvaditthamarthāpattimācakṣate dṛṣṭaḥ śruto vā'rtho'nyathā nopapadyata ityarthāntarakalpanā arthāpattiḥ । dṛṣṭa iti — pratyakṣādibhiḥ pañcabhiḥ pramāṇaiḥ, śruta iti — kutaścana laukikādvaidikādvā śabdādavagato'rthaḥ; tato'nyathā'nupapadyamānārthāntarakalpanā'rthāpattiḥ — ityevaṃ ṣaṭpramāṇaprabhavatvena ṣaḍvidhā'sau bhavatīti ॥

<I.95>

śrutārthāpatteḥ vailakṣaṇyam

I,95,i (NM_I,95,i)

dṛṣṭavacanenopalabdhivācinā gatārthatve'pi śrutārthāpatteḥ pṛthagabhidhānaṃ pramāṇaikadeśaviṣayatvena prameyaviṣayārthāpattipañcakavilakṣaṇatvāt ॥

pramāṇaṣaṭkapūrvikāḥ ṣaḍarthāpattayaḥ

I,95,ii (NM_I,95,ii_I,95,iv)

tatra pratyakṣapūrvikā tāvadarthāpattiḥ — pratyakṣāvagatadahanasaṃsargodgatadāhākhyakāryānyathā'nupapattyā vahnerdāhaśaktikalpanā ॥

I,95,iii

anumānapūrvikā — deśāntaraprāptiliṅgānumitamarīcimāligatyanyathā'nupapattyā tasya gamanaśaktikalpanā ॥

I,95,iv

upamānapūrvikā — upamānajñānāvagatagopiṇḍādisārūpyaviśiṣṭagavayādiprameyā'nyathā'nupapattyā tasya tajjñānagrāhyatvaśaktikalpanā iti ॥

<I.96>

I,96,i (NM_I,96,i_I,96,iii)

tadimāstāvadatīndriyaśaktiviṣayatvādarthāpattayaḥ pramāṇāntaram । śakteḥ pratyakṣaparicchedyatvā'nupapatteḥ tadadhīnapratibandhādhigamavaidhuryeṇānumānaviṣayatvāyogāt ॥

I,96,ii

anvayavyatirekau hi dravyarūpānuvartinau ।

śaktistu tadgatā sūkṣmā na tābhyāmavagamyate ॥ 108 ॥

I,96,iii

śabdopamānayostu atra saṃbhāvanaiva nāstīti arthāpatterevaiṣa viṣayaḥ ॥

I,96,iv (NM_I,96,iv_I,96,v)

arthāpattipūrvikā yathā — śabdakaraṇikārthapratītyanyathā'nupapattyā śabdasya vāvakaśaktimavagatya tadanyathā'nupapattyā tasya nityatvakalpanā । sā ceyaṃ śabdaparīkṣāyāṃ vakṣyate ॥

I,96,v

abhāvapūrvikā tu bhāṣyakāreṇodāhṛtā — jīvataścaitrasya gṛhābhāvamavasāya tadanyathā'nupapattyā bahirbhāvakalpanā — iti ॥

<I.97>

arthāpattiḥ nānumānam

I,97,i (NM_I,97,i)

nanu dṛṣṭena adṛṣṭasiddheranumānamevedaṃ syāt — nānumānaṃ — sāmagryabhāvāt । pakṣadharmatādisāmagryā yajjñānamutpadyate tadanumānamiti tārkikasthitiḥ । sā ceha nāsti । bahirbhāvaviśiṣṭe caitre, caitraviśiṣṭe bahirbhāve vā'numeye kasya liṅgatvamiti cintyam । gṛhābhāvaviśiṣṭasya vā caitrasya ? caitrābhāvaviśiṣṭasya vā gṛhasya ? gṛhe caitrābhāvasya vā ? tatra caitrādarśanasya vā ? na caiṣāmanyatamasyāpi pakṣadharmatvamasti । na hi gṛhaṃ vā, caitro vā, tadabhāvo vā, tadadarśanaṃ vā caitrasya dharmaḥ, tadvahirbhāvasya vetyapakṣadharmatvādanyatamasyāpi na liṅgatvam ॥

prameyānupraveśācca arthāpattirnānumānam

I,97,ii (NM_I,97,ii)

api ca prameyānupraveśaprasaṅgādapi nedamanumānam । tathā hi — āgamāvagatajīvanasya gṛhābhāvena caitrasya bahirbhāvaḥ parikalpyate, itarathā mṛtenānaikāntiko hetuḥ syāt । abhāvaśca gṛhītaḥ san bahirbhāvamavagamayati, nāgṛhītaḥ; dhūmavat । abhāvagrahaṇaṃ ca <I.98> sakalasadupalambhakapramāṇapratyastamayapūrvakam । iha tu sadupalambhakamastyeva jīvanagrāhi pramāṇam । jīvanaṃ hi kvacidastitvamucyate । apratyastamite tu sadupalambhake pramāṇe kathamabhāvaḥ pravarteta ? iti pravartamāna evāsau sadupalambhakaṃ pramāṇaṃ pṛthagviṣayamupasthāpayati — bahirasya bhāvaḥ, gṛhe tvabhāva iti । tena jīvato bahirbhāvavyavasthāpanapūrvakagṛhābhāvagrahaṇopapatteḥ prameyānupraveśaḥ ॥

I,98,i (NM_I,98,i_I,98,ii)

anumāne tu dhūmādiliṅgagrahaṇasamaye na manāgapi tadanumeyadahanaliṅgyanupraveśasparśo vidyata iti ॥

I,98,ii

nanu arthāpattāvapi kiṃ prameyānupraveśo na doṣaḥ ? — na doṣa iti brūmaḥ — pramāṇadvayasamarpitaikavastuviṣayābhāvabhāvasamarthanārthamarthāpattiḥ pravartamānā prameyadvayaṃ parāmṛśatyeva, anyathā taddhaṭanāyogāt । <I.99> ataśca yeyamāgamādaniyatadeśatayā kvacidastīti saṃvittirabhūt, saiveyaṃ gṛhābhāve gṛhīte bahirastīti saṃvittiradhunā saṃvṛttā । tadato vailakṣaṇyāt nānumānamarthāpattiḥ ॥

arthāpattisthale vyāptigrahaṇamapi na saṃbhavati

I,99,i (NM_I,99,i)

ataścaivaṃ — sambandhagrahaṇābhāvāt —

bhāvābhāvau hi naikena yugapadvahnidhūmavat ।

pratibaddhatayā boddhuṃ śakyau gṛhabahiḥsthitau ॥ 109 ॥

anyathā'nupapattyā ca prathamaṃ pratibandhadhīḥ ।

paścādyadyanumānatvaṃ ucyate, kāmamucyatām ॥ 110 ॥

nanvastyeva gṛhadvāre vartinaḥ saṅgatigrahaḥ ।

bhāvenābhāvasiddhau tu kathameṣa bhaviṣyati ॥ 111 ॥

I,99,ii (NM_I,99,ii_I,100,i)

yatra gṛhe caitrasya bhāvamavagamya tadanyathā'nupapattyā tadanyadeśeṣu nāstitvamavagamyate — tatra deśānāmānantyāt duradhigamaḥ pratibandhaḥ ॥

<I.100>

I,100,i

anagnivyatirekasya niścaye dhūmasya kā vārteti cet — ucyate — tatra dhūmajvalanayoḥ anvayagrahaṇasaṃbhavāt na vyatirekagrahaṇamādriyeran । bhūyodarśanasulabhaniyamajñānasaṃpādyamānasādhyādhigamanirvṛttamanasāṃ kimanagnivyatirekaniścayena ? iha punaranvayāvasāyasamaya eva gamyadharmasya duravagamatvamuktaṃ, anantadeśavṛttitvāt ॥

I,100,ii (NM_I,100,ii)

anupalabdhyā tanniścaya iti cet — na — mandiravyatiriktasakalabhuvanatalagatatadabhāvaniścayasya niyatadeśayā'nupalabdhyā kartumaśakyatvāt । teṣu teṣu deśāntareṣu paribhraman anupalabdhyā tadabhāvaṃ niśceṣyāmīti cet — maivam —

gatvā gatvā'pi tān deśān nāsya jānāmi nāstitām ।

kauśāmbyāstvayi niṣkrānte tatpraveśādiśaṅkayā ॥ 112 ॥ tasmādabhūmiriyamasarvajñānāmityarthāpattyaiva tanniścayaḥ ॥

I,100,iii (NM_I,100,iii)

nanu itthamamumarthamanumānānniśceṣyāmaḥ — deśāntarāṇi, caitraśūnyāni, caitrādhiṣṭhitadeśavyatiriktatvāt, tatsamīpadeśavaditi — na — pratyanumānopahatatvāt — deśāntarāṇi, caitrāvyatiriktāni, tatsamīpadeśavyatiriktatvāt, caitrādhiṣṭhitadeśavat iti । tasmānniyatadeśopalabhyamānaparibhitaparimāṇapuruṣaśarīrānyathā'nupapattyaiva taditarasakaladeśanāstitvābadhāraṇaṃ tasyeti siddham ॥

<I.101>

śrutārthāpattiḥ

I,101,i (NM_I,101,i_I,101,ii)

pīno divā ca nāttīti sākāṅkṣavacanaśruteḥ ।

tadekadeśavijñānaṃ śrutārthāpattirucyate ॥ 113 ॥

I,101,ii

ihaivaṃvidhasākāṅkṣavacanaśravaṇe sati samupajāyamānaṃ rajanībhojanavijñānaṃ, pramāṇāntarakaraṇakaṃ bhavitumarhati, pratyakṣāderasannidhānāt । na pratyakṣaṃ kṣapābhakṣaṇapratītikṣamam, parokṣatvāt । nānumānaṃ, anavagatasambandhasyāpi tatpratīteḥ । upamānādestu śaṅkaiva nodeti । tasmāt śābda eva rātribhojanapratyayaḥ ॥

I,101,iii (NM_I,101,iii_I,102,i)

śabdaśca na śrūyamāṇa imamarthamabhivaditumalam, ekasya vākyasya vidhiniṣedharūpārthadvayasamarthanaśūnyatvāt । atra ca rātryādipadānāmaśravaṇāt; apadārthasya vākyārthatvānupapatteḥ । na ca vibhāvarībhojanalakṣaṇo'rthaḥ divāvākyapadārthānāṃ bhedaḥ saṃsargo vā; yenāyamapadārtho'pi pratīyet ॥

<I.102>

I,102,i

tasmāt kalpyāgamakṛtaṃ naktamattīti vedanam ।

tadvākyakalpanāyāṃ ca pramāṇaṃ paricintyatām ॥ 114 ॥

nā'dhyakṣamanabhivyaktaśabdagrahaṇaśaktimat ।

na liṅgam; agṛhītvā'pi vyāptiṃ tadavadhāraṇāt ॥ 115 ॥

kvacinnityaparokṣatvāt vyāptibodho'pi durghaṭaḥ ।

viniyoktrī śrutiryatra kalpyā prakaraṇādibhiḥ ॥ 116 ॥

I,102,ii (NM_I,102,ii)

viniyoktrī hi śrutiḥ sarvatra prakaraṇādau vākyavidbhirabhyupagamyate । yathoktam —

"viniyoktrī śrutistāvat sarveṣveteṣu sammatā" iti ।

tasyāśca nityaparokṣatvāt duradhigamastatra liṅgasya pratibandhaḥ । na ca niśāpadavacanasya sattā'numātumapi śakyā, tasyāṃ sādhyāyāṃ bhāvābhāvobhayadharmakasya hetorasiddhaviruddhānaikāntikatvenāhetutvāt । na cātra dharmaḥ kaścidupalabhyate; yastena tadvān, parvata ivāgnimān anumīyate ॥

<I.103>

I,103,i (NM_I,103,i_I,103,ii)

na ca divāvākyaṃ, tadartho vā niśāvacanānumāne liṅgatāṃ pratipattumarhati —

aśrute hi niśāvākye kathaṃ taddharmatāgrahaḥ ।

śrute tu tasmin taddharmagrahaṇe kiṃ prayojanam ? ॥ 117 ॥

I,103,ii

divāvākyapadārthānāṃ tiṣṭhatu liṅgatvaṃ, anupapadyamānatayā'pi na niśāvākyapratyāyakatvamavakalpate । padārthānāṃ hi sāmānyātmakatvāt viśeṣamantareṇānupapattiḥ syāt, na vākyāntaramantareṇa । tasmāt śrūyamāṇaṃ vākyameva tadekadeśamantareṇa nirākāṅkṣapratyayotpādakasvavyāpāranirvahaṇasandhimanadhigacchat tadekadeśamākṣipatīti seyaṃ pramāṇaikadeśaviṣayā śrutārthāpattiḥ ॥

<I.104>

śrutārthāpattisthale arthānumānamapi na saṃbhavati

I,104,i (NM_I,104,i^1) (NM_I,104,i^2)

nanu ! arthādeva kathamarthāntaraṃ na kalpyate ? pīvaratvaṃ hi nāma bhojanakāryamupalabhyamānaṃ svakāraṇaṃ bhojanaṃ, analamiva dhūmaḥ samupasthāpayatu । tacca vacasā kālaviśeṣe niṣiddhaṃ taditarakālaviśeṣaviṣayaṃ bhaviṣyatīti kiṃ vacanānumānena ? vacanamapi nādṛṣṭārthaṃ, api tu arthagatyarthameva । tat asya sākṣādarthasyaiva kalpyamānasya ko doṣaḥ ? yadvyavadhānamāśrīyate — ucyate —

śabdapramāṇamārge'smin anabhijño'si vālaka ।

pramāṇataiva na hyasya sākāṅkṣajñānakāriṇaḥ ॥ 118 ॥

puro'vasthitavastvaṃśadarśanaprāptinirvṛti ।

pratyakṣādi yathā mānaṃ na tathā śābdamiṣyate ॥ 119 ॥

vākyārthe hi samagrāṅgaparipūraṇasusthite ।

avidhāya dhiyaṃ nāsya vyāpāraḥ paryavasyati ॥ 120 ॥

tāvantaṃ bodhamādhāya prāmāṇyaṃ labhate vacaḥ ।

tadarthavācakatvācca tadvākyaṃ vākyamiṣyate ॥ 121 ॥

<I.105>

śabdaikadeśaśrutyā'taḥ tadaṃśaparipūraṇam ।

kalpyaṃ, prathamamarthasya kutastena vinā gatiḥ ? ॥ 122 ॥

prāyaḥ śrutārthāpattyā ca vedaḥ kāryeṣu pūryate ।

tatrārthaḥ kalpyamānastu na bhavedeva vaidikaḥ ॥ 123 ॥

yo mantrairaṣṭakāliṅgaiḥ tadvidhiḥ parikalpyate ।

śrutirliṅgādibhiryā ca kalpyate viniyojikā ॥ 124 ॥

viśvajityadhikāraśca yāgakartavyatāśruteḥ ।

utpattivākyaṃ sauryādāvadhikāravidhiśruteḥ ॥ 125 ॥

<I.106>

aindrāgnādivikāreṣu kāryamātropadeśataḥ ।

yaśca prakṛtivadbhāvo vidhyanta upapādyate ॥ 126 ॥

tadevamādau sambandhagrahaṇānupapattitaḥ ।

śrutārthāpattirevaiṣā nissapatnaṃ vijṛmbhate ॥ 127 ॥

tayā śrutyaikadeśaśca sarvatra parikalpyate ।

arthakalpanapakṣe tu na syādvedaikagamyatā ॥ 128 ॥

ityarthāpattiruktaiṣā ṣaṭpramāṇasamudbhavā ।

arthāpattiḥ na pramāṇāntaram, kintu anumānameva

I,106,i (NM_I,106,i)

eṣā vicāryamāṇā tu bhidyate nānumānataḥ ॥ 129 ॥

pratibandhādvinā vastu na vastvantarabodhakam ।

yaṃ kañcidarthamālokya na yaḥ kaścit pratīyate ॥ 130 ॥

pratibandho'pi nājñātaḥ prayāti matihetutām ।

na sadyojātabālādeḥ udbhavanti tathā dhiyaḥ ॥ 131 ॥

<I.107>

na viśeṣātmanā yatra saṃbandhajñānasaṃbhavaḥ ।

tatrāpyastyeva sāmānyarūpeṇa tadupagrahaḥ ॥ 132 ॥

I,107,i (NM_I,107,i)

api ca — tena vinā nopapadyata iti kalpanamarthāpattiḥ । tena vinā nopapadyata iti ca vyatirekabhaṇitiriyam । vyatirekaśca pratītaḥ, tasmin satyupapadyate ityanvayamākṣipati । anvayavyatirekau ca gamakasya liṅgasya dharma iti kathamarthāpattiḥ nānumānam ? kevalavyatirekī heturanvayamūla eva gamaka iti vakṣyāmaḥ ॥

śaktikalpakārthāpattinirākaraṇam

I,107,ii (NM_I,107,ii_I,107,iii)

yāśca pratyakṣādipūrvikāḥ śaktikalpanāyāmarthāpattaya udāhṛtāḥ tāśca śakteratīndriyāyā abhāvāt nirviṣayā eva ॥

I,107,iii

svarūpādudbhavat kāryaṃ sahakāryupavṛhmitāt ।

na hi kalpayituṃ śaktaṃ śaktimanyāmatīndriyām ॥ 133 ॥

atiriktaśaktisādhanam

I,107,iv (NM_I,107,iv_I,108,i)

nanu śaktimantareṇa kārakaṃ kārakameva na bhavet । yathā pādapaṃ chettumanasā paraśurudyamyate, tathā pādukādyapyudyamyeta । <I.108> śakteranabhyupagame hi dravyasvarūpāviśeṣāt sarvasmāt sarvadā sarvakāryodayaprasaṅgaḥ । tathā hi — viṣadahanayormāraṇe dāhe ca śaktāvaniṣyamāṇāyāṃ mantrapratibaddhāyāṃ svarūpapratyabhijñāyāṃ satyāmapi svakāryaudāsīnyaṃ yat dṛśyate, tatra kā yuktiḥ ? na hi mantreṇa svarūpasahakārisānnidhyaṃ pratibadhyate; tasya pratyabhijñāyamānatvāt । śaktistu pratibadhyata iti satyapi svarūpe satsvapi sahakāriṣu kāryānutpādo yuktaḥ ॥

I,108,i

kiñca sevādhyayanādisāmye'pi phalavaicitryadarśanāt atīndriyaṃ kimapi kāraṇaṃ kalpitameva dharmādi bhavadbhiḥ । ataḥ śaktiratīndriyā tathā'bhyupagamyatāmiti ॥

śakteratiriktatvanirākaraṇam

I,108,ii (NM_I,108,ii_I,109,i)

tadetadanupapannam — yattāvadupādānaniyamādityuktaṃ — tatrocyate — na hi vayamadya kiñcidabhinavaṃ bhāvānāṃ kāryakāraṇabhāvamutthāpayituṃ <I.109> śaknumaḥ, kintu yathāpravṛttamanusaranto vyavaharāmaḥ । na hyasmadicchayā āpaḥ śītaṃ śamayanti, kṛśānurvā pipāsām ॥

I,109,i

tatra chedanādāvanvayavyatirekābhyāṃ vā vṛddhavyavahārādvā paraśvadhādereva kāraṇatvamadhyavagacchāma iti tadeva tadarthina upādadmahe, na pādukādīti ॥

sarvasmāt sarvadā sarvotpattiprasaṅgavāraṇam

I,109,ii (NM_I,109,ii_I,109,iii)

na ca paraśvadhādeḥ svarūpasannidhāne satyapi sarvadā kāryodayaḥ, svarūpavat sahakāriṇāmapyapekṣaṇīyatvāt, sahakārisannidhānasya sarvadā'nupapatteḥ । sahakārivarge ca dharmādikamapi nipatati; tadapekṣe kāryotpāde kathaṃ sarvadā tatsaṃbhavaḥ ?

I,109,iii

dharmādharmayośca jagadvaicitryakāryavalena kalpanamaparihāryam । tayośca na śaktitvādatīndriyatvam; api tu svarūpamahimnaiva; manaḥparamāṇvādivat ॥

<I.110>

I,110,i (NM_I,110,i_I,110,iii)

yadapi viṣadahanasannidhāne satyapi mantraprayogāt tatkāryādarśanam, — tadapi na śaktipratibandhananibandhanam; api tu sāmagryantarānupraveśahetukam ॥

I,110,ii

nanu mantreṇa praviśatā tatra kiṃ kṛtam ? na kiñcit kṛtam; sāmagryantaraṃ tu saṃpāditam । kāciddhi sāmagrī kasyacit kāryasya hetuḥ ॥

I,110,iii

svarūpaṃ tadavasthameveti cet; yadyevaṃ abhakṣitamapi viṣaṃ kathaṃ na hanyāt ?

I,110,iv (NM_I,110,iv_I,111,iii)

tatrā''syasaṃyogādyapekṣaṇīyamastīti cet, mantrābhāvo'pyapekṣyatām । divyakaraṇakāle dharma iva mantro'pyanupraviṣṭaḥ kāryaṃ pratihanti ॥

I,110,v

śaktipakṣe'pi vā mantrasya ko vyāpāraḥ ? mantreṇa hi śakternāśo vā kriyate ? pratibandho vā ? na tāvat nāśaḥ; mantrāpagame punastatkāryadarśanāt ॥

<I.111>

I,111,i

pratibandhastu svarūpasyaiva śakterivāstu ॥

I,111,ii

svarūpasya kiṃ jātam ? śakterapi kiṃ jātam ? kāryaudāsīnyamiti cet, taditaratrāpi samānam ॥

I,111,iii

svarūpamastyeva, dṛśyamānatvāt iti cet; śaktirapyastyeva, punaḥ kāryadarśanenānumīyamānatvāditi ॥

śakteḥ nityatvānityatvavikalpanena dūṣaṇam

I,111,iv (NM_I,111,iv)

kiñca śaktirabhyupagamyamānā padārthasvarūpavannityā abhyupagamyeta ? kāryā vā ? nityatve — sarvadā kāryodayaprasaṅgaḥ । sahakāryapekṣāyāṃ tu svarūpasyaiva tadapekṣā'stu, kiṃ śaktyā ? kāryatve tu — śakteḥ padārthasvarūpamātrakāryatvaṃ vā syāt ? sahakāryādisāmagrīkāryatvaṃ vā ? <I.112> svarūpamātrakāryatve — punarapi sarvadā kāryotpādaprasaṅgaḥ; sarvadā śakterutpādāt । sāmagrīkāryatve tukāryameva sāmagrīkāryamastu, kiṃ antarālavartinyā śaktyā ?

atiriktaśaktyaṅgīkāre anavasthā'pyaparihāryā

I,112,i (NM_I,112,i)

aśaktāt kārakāt kāryaṃ na niṣpadyata iti cet; śaktirapi kāryaṃ, tadutpattāvapyevaṃ śaktyantarakalpanādanavasthā ॥

anavasthāparihāraśaṅkā

I,112,ii (NM_I,112,ii)

āha — dṛṣṭasiddhaye hyadṛṣṭaṃ kalpyate, na tu dṛṣṭavighātāya । śaktyantarakalpanāyāṃ śaktiśreṇīnirmāṇa eva kṣīṇatvāt kārakāṇāṃ kāryavighātaḥ syāditi ekaiva śaktiḥ kalpyate; tat kuto'navasthā ?

evamapi śaktiranyathāsiddhaiva

I,112,iii (NM_I,112,iii_I,113,ii)

atrocyate — yadyadṛṣṭamantareṇa dṛṣṭaṃ na siddhyati, kāmamadṛṣṭaṃ kalpyatām । anyathā'pi tadupapattau kiṃ tadupakalpanena ? darśitā cānyathā'pyupapattiḥ ॥

<I.113>

I,113,i

kalpyamānamapi cādṛṣṭaṃ, tat kalpyatāṃ; yat anavasthāṃ nāvaheta; dharmādivat ॥

I,113,ii

api ca vyāpāro'pyatīndriyaḥ śaktivadiṣyate bhavadbhiḥ; anyatarakalpanayaiva kāryopapatteḥ kimubhayakalpanāgauraveṇa ॥

śaktyanaṅgīkāre'pi kārakāṇāṃ kārakatvaṃ nirbahatyeva

I,113,iii (NM_I,113,iii_I,114,i)

śaktamavyāpriyamāṇaṃ na kārakaṃ kārakamiti cet; tacchaktamiti tadā kathaṃ jānāmi ?

I,113,iv

kāryadarśanāt jñāsyāmīti cet; vyāpārādeva kāryaṃ setsyati ॥

I,113,v

pādukādervyāpriyamāṇādapi na pādapacchedo dṛśyata iti cet; pratyakṣastarhi vyāpāraḥ, nātīndriyaḥ; yataḥ kāryadarśanātpūrvamapi <I.114> vyāpriyamāṇatvaṃ jñātamāyuṣmatā । kāryānumeyo hi vyāpāraḥ kāryaṃ vinā na jñāyetaiva । kāryaṃ tvanyatarasmādapi ghaṭamānaṃ nobhayaṃ kalpayituṃ prabhavati — ityalaṃ prasaṅgena ॥

I,114,i

prakṛtamanusarāmaḥ । tasmādatīndriyāyāḥ śakterabhāvāt nirviṣayā yathodāhṛtāḥ tā arthāpattayo bhavanti ॥

siddhyantyapi śaktiḥ anumānenaiva, na tvarthāpattyā

I,114,ii (NM_I,114,ii_I,114,iii)

api vā śaktiratīndriyā anumānasyaiva viṣayaḥ । kāryasya kāraṇapūrvakatvena vyāptigrahaṇāt, svarūpamātrasya ca kāraṇatvānirvahaṇāt adhikaṃ kimapyanumāsyate; sā śaktiriti ॥

I,114,iii

śabdanityatvasiddhau tu yā'rthāpattirudāhṛtā ।

tasyāḥ śabdaparīkṣāyāṃ samādhirabhidhāsyate ॥ 134 ॥

abhāvapūrvikāyā arthāpatterapyanumānāntarbhāvaḥ

I,114,iv (NM_I,114,iv_I,115,i)

abhāvapūrvikā'pyarthāpattiranumānameva । jīvato gṛhābhāvena liṅgabhūtena bahirbhāvāvagamāt । caitrasya gṛhābhāvo dharmī, bahirbhāvena <I.115> tadvān iti sādhyo dharmaḥ; jīvanmanuṣyagṛhābhāvatvāt, pūrvopalabdhaivaṃvidhagṛhābhāvavat । yathā dhūmo dharmī, vahnimāniti sādhyo dharmaḥ; dhūmatvāt, pūrvopalabdhadhūmavaditi ॥

I,115,i

ataśca gṛhādīnāṃ liṅgatvāśaṅkanaṃ, apākaraṇaṃ ca āḍambaramātram ॥

prameyānupraveśadoṣaparihāraḥ

I,115,ii (NM_I,115,ii_I,116,i)

yatpunaḥ prameyānupraveśadūṣaṇamabhyadhāyi — tadapi na sāṃpratam ॥

I,115,iii

kiṃ prameyamabhimatamatrabhavatām ? kiṃ sattāmātram ? uta bahirdeśaviśeṣitaṃ sattvam ? sattāmātraṃ tāvadāgamādevāvagatamiti na pramāṇāntaraprameyatāmavalambate । bahirdeśaviśeṣitaṃ tu sattvaṃ bhavati prameyam । tasya tu tadānīmanupraveśaḥ kutastyaḥ ? gṛhābhāvagrāhakaṃ hi pramāṇaṃ gṛha eva sadupalambhakapramāṇāvakāśamapākaroti, na bahissaṃdasattvacintāṃ prastauti ॥

I,115,iv

mṛtasya jīvato dūre tiṣṭhataḥ prāṅgaṇe'pi vā ।

gṛhābhāvaparicchede na viśeṣo'sti kaścana ॥ 135 ॥

<I.116>

I,116,i

jīvanaviśiṣṭastvasau gṛhyamāṇo liṅgatāmaśnute, vyabhicāranirāsāt । na ca viśeṣaṇagrahaṇameva prameyagrahaṇam । jīvanamanyat, anyacca bahirbhāvākhyaṃ prameyam ॥

jīvanamanyat, anyaśca bahirbhāvaḥ

I,116,ii (NM_I,116,ii_I,116,iii)

nanu jīvanaviśiṣṭagṛhābhāvapratītireva bahirbhāvapratītiḥ । naitadevam — jīvanaviśiṣṭagṛhābhāvapratīteḥ bahirbhāvasya pratītiḥ, na tatpratītireva bahirbhāvapratītiḥ na hi dahanādhikaraṇe dhūmapratītireva dahanapratītiḥ ॥

I,116,iii

nanu dhūmādanya eva dahanaḥ; ihāpi gṛhābhāvajīvanābhyāmanya eva bahirbhāvaḥ ॥

I,116,iv (NM_I,116,iv_I,116,v)

parvatahutavahayoḥ siddhatvāt mattvarthamātraṃ tatrāpūrvamanumeyam; evamihāpi bahirdeśayogamātramapūrvamanumeyam ॥

I,116,v

yadi tu tadadhikaṃ prameyamiha neṣyate, tadā gṛhābhāvajīvanayoḥ svapramāṇābhyāmavadhāraṇādānarthakyamarthāpatteḥ । tasmāt prameyāntarasadbhāvāt tasya ca tadānīmananupraveśāt na prameyānupraveśo doṣaḥ ॥

<I.117>

I,117,i (NM_I,117,i)

arthāpattāvapi ca tulya evāyaṃ doṣaḥ, tatrāpyarthāt arthāntarakalpanā'bhyupagamāt । "dṛṣṭaḥ śruto vā'rtho'nyathā nopapadyate ityarthakalpanā" (śā. bhā. 1.1.5)(śā. dī. 1.1.5) ityevaṃ granthopanibandhāt । tasya tasmāt pratītiriti yatra vyavahāraḥ, tatrāvaśyaṃ tatpratītau tadanupraveśo doṣa eva । svabhāvahetāviva tadbuddhisiddhyā tatsiddheḥ pramāṇāntaravaiphalyāditi ।

prabhākaroktaḥ arthāpatteratiriktatvasādhanaprakāraḥ

I,117,ii (NM_I,117,ii_I,118,i)

prabhākarāstu prakārāntareṇānumānādbhedamatrācakṣate । anumāne gamakaviśeṣaṇamanyathā'nupapannam, analaṃ vinā dhūmo hi nopapadyate; iha tu viparyayaḥ, gamyo gamakena vinā nopapadyate । gamyaḥ — bahirbhāvaḥ, sa jīvato gṛhābhāvaṃ vinā nopapadyate, gṛhānnirgato jīvan bahirbhavatīti ॥

<I.118>

I,118,i

bhāṣyapapyevaṃ yojayanti — dṛṣṭaḥ śruto vārthaḥ arthakalpanā; arthāntaraṃ kalpayatītyarthaḥ । yataḥ sā kalpanā prameyadvārikā'nyathā'nupapadyata ityarthaḥ । evaṃ gamyagamakayoranupapadyamānatvaviparyayāt anumānāt pramāṇāntaramiyamarthāpattiriti bahirbhāvo'nyathānopapadyate, sa ca gamya iti ॥

prabhākarapakṣapratikṣepaḥ

I,118,ii (NM_I,118,ii_I,118,iii)

etadapi granthavaiṣamyopapādanamātraṃ, na tu nūtanaviśeṣotprekṣaṇam । gamye tāvadagṛhīte sati tadgatamanupapadyamānatvaṃ kathamavadhāryeta ? gṛhīte tu gamye kiṃ tadgatānupapadyamānatvagrahaṇena ? sādhyasya siddhatvāt ॥

I,118,iii

purā tadgatamanyathā'nupapadyamānatvaṃ gṛhītamāsīditi cet — aho ! mahānanumānādviśeṣaḥ । idaṃ hi pūrvaṃ pratibandhagrahaṇamuktaṃ syāt ॥

<I.119>

I,119,i (NM_I,119,i_I,119,iii)

api ca bahirbhāvasya gṛhābhāvaṃ vinā'nupapattirityukte tasmin sati tasyopapattirvaktavyā । sā ca kā ? kimutpattiḥ ? jñaptirvā ?

I,119,ii

yadi jñaptiḥ, sā cānumāne'pi । gamyaṃ gamakaṃ vinā nāsti, tasmin satyastīti samānaḥ panthāḥ ॥

I,119,iii

utpattistu gṛhābhāvāt bahirbhāvasya durbhaṇā ।

prāksiddhe hi gṛhābhāve tadutpādaḥ kṣaṇāntare ॥ 136 ॥

kāraṇaṃ pūrvasiddhaṃ hi kāryotpādāya kalpate ।

tenaikatra kṣaṇe jīvan na gṛhe na bahirbhavet ॥ 137 ॥

tasmādyatkiñcidetat ॥

arthāpattau hetoḥ kārakatvamapīti pakṣāntaranirākaraṇam

I,119,iv (NM_I,119,iv)

evañca yadeke jñaptyutpattikṛtamiha vailakṣaṇyamutprekṣitavantaḥ — dhūmenāgnirgamyata eva, gṛhābhāvena bahirbhāvo janyate'pīti — tadapi pratyuktaṃ bhavati ॥

arthāpattisthale vyāptyupapādanam

I,119,v (NM_I,119,v_I,120,ii)

yattu sambandhagrahaṇābhāvādityuktaṃ — tadapi na sundaram — mandiradvāravartinastadutpatteḥ ॥

<I.120>

I,120,i

etacca svayamāśaṅkya na taiḥ pratisamāhitam ।

udāharaṇamanyattu vyatyayena pradarśitam ॥ 138 ॥

I,120,ii

gṛhabhāvena bahirabhāvakalpanamiti, tatraitadeva vaktavyam । iyamabhāvapūrvikā na bhavatyevārthāpattiḥ । ṣaḍarthāpattīḥ pratijñāya imāmabhāvapūrvikāṃ arthāpattimuktvā upanaiyyāyikakesarikaṭākṣapātabhītāṃ iha gahane hariṇīmiva yadupekṣya gamyate — tadatyantamatrabhavatāmanārthajanocitaṃ ceṣṭitam ॥

I,120,iii (NM_I,120,iii_I,120,iv)

tvadekaśaraṇāṃ bālāmimāmutsṛjya gacchataḥ ।

kathaṃ te tarkayiṣyanti mukhamanyā api striyaḥ ! ॥ 139 ॥

I,120,iv

bhāvenābhāvakalpanā tu pratyakṣapūrvikaivārthāpattiḥ । tasyā api ca na duravagamaḥ sambandhaḥ । asarvagatasya dravyasya niyatadeśavṛtterakleśena taditaradeśanāstitvāvadhāraṇāt । anagnivyatirekaniścaye ca dhūmasya bhavatāṃ kā gatiḥ ? yā tatra vārtā saivehāpi no bhaviṣyati ॥

I,120,v (NM_I,120,v_I,121,i)

na ca bhūyodarśanāvagamyamānānvayamātraikaśaraṇatayā —

<I.121>

" yasya vastvantarābhāvo gamyastasyaiva duṣyati ।

mama tvadṛṣṭimātreṇa gamakāḥ sahacāriṇaḥ ॥ (ślo. vā.)"

iti kathayitumucitam । aniścitavyatirekasya sādhyaniścayābhāvāditi darśayiṣyāmaḥ ॥

I,121,i

pakṣadharmānvayavat vyatireko'pi nāgṛhīto'numānāṅgam । bahirbhāvasiddhau cānumānaprayogaḥ sa eva, yastvayā darśitaḥ । tasya tu pratiprayogaḥ pratyakṣādiviruddhatvāt hetvābhāsa evetyalaṃ prasaṅgena ॥

śrutārthāpattirapyanumānameva

I,121,ii (NM_I,121,ii)

śrutārthāpattirapi varākī nānumānāt bhidyate । vacanaikadeśakalpanāyā anupapannatvāt, arthasya ca kāryaliṅgagamyasya sattvāt । yathā kṣitidharakandharādhikaraṇaṃ dhūmamavalokya tatkāraṇamanalamanuminoti bhavān, evamāgamātpīnatvākhyaṃ kāryamavadhārya tatkāraṇamapi bhojanamanuminotu । ko'tra viśeṣaḥ । tatkāryatayā bhūyodarśanataḥ pratipannatvāt । liṅgasya tu kvacit pratyakṣeṇa grahaṇam, kvacit vacanataḥ pratipattiriti naiṣa mahān bhedaḥ ॥

<I.122>

śrutārthāpatterāvaśyakatvākṣepaparihārau

I,122,i (NM_I,122,i_I,122,iv)

nanu vacanamaparipūrṇamiti pratītimeva yathocitāṃ janayitumasamartham —

I,122,ii

kiṃ "pīno devadatto divā na bhuṅkte" ityato na bhavati tatpīnatāpratītiḥ ?

I,122,iii

na na bhavati, sākāṅkṣā tu bhavati । na ca sākāṅkṣapratītikāriṇastasya prāmāṇyam — iti tadeva tāvat pūrayituṃ yuktam ॥

I,122,iv

tadasat — kasyātra sākāṅkṣatvam ? kiṃ śabdasya ? kiṃ vā tadarthasya ? uta svittadavagamasya । iti ॥

I,122,v (NM_I,122,v_I,122,vii)

śabdasya tāvadarthanirapekṣasya na kācidākāṅkṣā, anabhivyaktaśabdavat ॥

I,122,vi

arthastu sākāṅkṣassan arthāntaramupakalpayatu; ko'vasaro vacanakalpanāyāḥ ?

I,122,vii

avagamo'pyarthaviṣaya eva sākāṅkṣo bhavati, na śabdaviṣayaḥ śrotrakaraṇakaḥ । tasmādavagamanairākāṅkṣyasiddhaye tadarthakalpanameva <I.123> yuktam । vacanaikadeśakalpanamapi arthāvagatisiddhyarthameveti tatkalpanamevāstu; kiṃ sopānāntareṇa ?

śrutārthāpatteranumānatve'pi tadgamyārthānāṃ nāvaidikatvam

I,123,i (NM_I,123,i_I,123,ii)

yattu kalpyamānasyārthasyāvaidikatvaṃ prāpnotīti — tatra vacanakalpanāpakṣe sutarāmavaidikaḥ so'rthaḥ syāt; kalpyamānasya vacanasya vedādanyatvāt ॥

I,123,ii

śrutaḥ, anumitaś ca dvividhaḥ, sa veda eveti cet; śrautārthaḥ, śrautārthānumitaḥ dvividhaḥ sa vedārtha eva bhaviṣyatīti kiṃ vacanasopānāntarakalpanayā ? tena śrūyamāṇavedavacanapratipādyārthasāmarthyalabhyatvādeva tasya vedārthatā bhaviṣyati । sarvathā na vacanaikadeśaviṣayā śrutārthāpattiḥ śreyasī । śrutyekadeśakalpanāpakṣapratikṣepācca ॥

arthasyātīndriyatve'pi vyāptigrahaḥ saṃbhavatyeva

I,123,iii (NM_I,123,iii)

tadatīndriyatayā sambandhagrahaṇamaghaṭamānamiti yaduktaṃ — tadapi pratyuktam — arthe tu sāmānyena sambandhagrahaṇamapi sūpapādam । tatra tatra yajyāderarthasyādhikārādyarthāntarasambaddhasya dṛṣṭatvāditi ॥

<I.124>

prābhākaroktaśrutārthāpattinirākaraṇaprakāraḥ

I,124,i (NM_I,124,i)

prābhākarāstu "dṛṣṭaḥ śruto vā" itibhāṣyaṃ "laukikamabhidhānāntaramevedamupalabdhivacanam" iti varṇayantaḥ śrutārthāpattiṃ pratyācakṣate । śrūyamāṇasyaiva śabdasya tāvatyarthe sāmarthyamupagacchantaḥ tamarthaṃ śābdameva pratijānate । vākyasya dūrāvidūravyavasthitaguṇāguṇakriyādyanekakārakakalāpoparaktakāryātmakavākyārthapratītau iṣoriva dīrghadīrgho vyāpāraḥ । aviratavyāpāre ca śabde sā pratītirudeti, tadvyāpāraviratau nodeti । tadutpādakakārakābhāvāt । vṛddhavyavahārataśca śabdeṣu vyutpadyamāno lokaḥ tathābhūtavākyavyavahāriṇo vṛddhān paśyan vākyasyaiva tādṛśavākyārthe sāmarthyamavadhārayati । tadanuvartīni tu padāni tasminnaimittike nimittāni bhavanti ॥

<I.125>

I,125,i (NM_I,125,i_I,125,iv)

naimittikānukūlyaparyālocanayā kvacidaśrūyamāṇānyapi tāni nimittatāṃ bhajante — viśvajidādau svargakāmādipadavat ॥

I,125,ii

kvacit śrūyamāṇānyapi tadananukūlatvāt parityajyante — "yasyobhayaṃ havirārtimārcchet" itivat ॥

I,125,iii

kvacidanyathāsthitāni tadanurodhādanyathaiva sthāpyante — "prayājaśeṣeṇa havīṃṣyabhighārayati" itivat ॥

I,125,iv

tasmāt prathamāvagataikaghanākāravākyārthānusāreṇa satāmasatāṃ vā padānāṃ nimittabhāvavyavasthāpanāt aśrūyamāṇatathāvidhaikadeśādapi vākyāt tadarthāvagatisaṃbhavāt kiṃ śrutārthāpattyā ? ata eva na sopātavyavahitaṃ tasyārthasya śābdatvam, sākṣādeva tatsiddheḥ ॥

padāśravaṇe'pi arthopasthityupapādanam

I,125,v (NM_I,125,v_I,126,i)

nanu aśrūyamāṇeṣu nimitteṣu kutastadarthamavagacchāmaḥ ? anavagacchantaśca kīdṛśaṃ naimittikamavakalpayāmaḥ ? — ucyate — śruteṣvapi padeṣu teṣāṃ nimittabhāvo na svamahimnā'vaphalpate, kintu naimitti<I.126>kānusāradvāraka ityuktam । evamaśruteṣyapi bhaviṣyati । na yajau karaṇavibhaktiṃ śṛṇumaḥ; na svarge karmavibhaktim; nāgnacidādiṣu kvippratyayam; nādhunādiṣu prakṛtim; na samāsataddhiteṣu yathocitāṃ vibhaktim, api ca pratīma eva tadartham ॥

I,126,i

evaṃ viśvajidādāvapi "yajeta" iti naimittikabalādeva svargakāmādipadārthaṃ pratyeṣyāmaḥ । niyogagarbhatvācca viniyogasya liṅgādīni śrutikalpanāmantareṇāpi niyogavyāpāraṃ parigṛhya tena vastuni viniyojakatāṃ pratipatsyante ॥

etanmate mukhyagauṇādivyavahāranirvāhaḥ

I,126,ii (NM_I,126,ii_I,127,i)

nanvevaṃ sati sarvatra śabdavyāpārasaṃbhavāt ।

mukhyasyāpi bhavet sāmyaṃ gauṇalākṣaṇikādibhiḥ ॥ 140 ॥

<I.127>

śrutiliṅgādimānānāṃ virodhe yacca varṇyate ।

pūrvapūrvabalīyastvaṃ, tat kathaṃ vā bhaviṣyati ? ॥ 141 ॥

I,127,i

ucyate — satyapi sarvatra śabdavyāpāre tatprakārabhedopapattereṣa na doṣaḥ । na hi padānāṃ sarvātmanā nimittabhāvamapahāyaiva naimittikapratītirupaplavate । tadaparityāgācca tatsvarūpavaicitryamanuvartata eva ॥

I,127,ii (NM_I,127,ii_I,127,iii)

anyathā siṃhaśabdena matiḥ kesariṇīsute ।

anyathā devadattādau pratītirupajanyate ॥ 142 ॥

gaṅgāyāṃ majjatītyatra gaṅgāśabdo nimittatām ।

upayāti yathā, naivaṃ ghoṣādivasatau tathā ॥ 143 ॥

I,127,iii

śrutiliṅgavākyaprakaraṇasthānasamākhyānāmapi arthasannikarṣaviprakarṣakṛto'styeva viśeṣa iti tatrāpi na viniyogasāmyam ॥

I,127,iv (NM_I,127,iv_I,128,i)

śrutiliṅgādibhiryo'pi kalpayedviniyojikām ।

tasyāpi tasyāstulyatvāt bādhyabādhakatā katham ? ॥ 144 ॥

<I.128>

atha tatkalpane teṣāṃ vidūrāntikavṛttitā ।

sa evārthagato nyāya iti tatkalpanena kim ? ॥ 145 ॥

I,128,i

aindrāgnādiṣu vaikṛteṣu karmasu na prākṛtavidhyantavacanānumānam, api tu codakavyāpāreṇa tasyaiva prāptiḥ । vaikṛtasya vidheḥ kācidākāṅkṣā codaka ityucyate ॥

arthādhyāhāre'pi upadeśātideśayorvailakṣaṇyam

I,128,ii (NM_I,128,ii_I,128,iii)

nanvevamubhayatra tadavagamāviśeṣāt upadeśātideśayoḥ ko viśeṣaḥ ? na niyogāvagame kaścidviśeṣaḥ; kintūpadeśe yathopadeśaṃ kāryam, atideśe tu yathākāryamupadeśa ityetayorviśeṣaḥ ॥

I,128,iii

nanu yathākāryamupadeśe'nupayujyamānakṛṣṇalacarvavaghātādeḥ prāptireva na bhavediti ko bādhārthaḥ ? — na akhaṇḍamaṇḍalavidhyanta<I.129>kāṇḍaprāpteḥ । na hyaṃśāṃśikayā codakaḥ pravartata ityalamanayā prasaktānuprasaktyāgataśāstrāntaragarbhakathāvistaraprastāvanayā ॥

evaṃ śrutārthāpattipratikṣeptṛprabhākarapakṣopasaṃhāraḥ

I,129,i (NM_I,129,i)

iti prasaṅgādvyākhyātaṃ leśato vākyavinmatam ।

etasya yuktāyuktatvaparicchede tu ke vayam ! ॥ 146 ॥

śrutārthāpattirasmākaṃ dūṣaṇīyatayā sthitā ।

taddūṣaṇaṃ ca pūrvoktavīthyā'nena pathā'stu vā ॥ 147 ॥

ālaṅkārikapakṣapratikṣepaḥ

I,129,ii (NM_I,129,ii_I,129,iii)

etena śabdasāmarthyamahimnā so'pi vāritaḥ ।

yamanyaḥ paṇḍitaṃmanyaḥ prapede kaṃcana dhvanim ॥ 148 ॥

vidherniṣedhāvagatirvidhibuddhirniṣedhataḥ ।

I,129,iii

yathā —

bhava dhammiya vīsattho mā sma pāntha ! gṛhaṃ viśa ॥ 149 ॥

mānāntaraparicchedyavasturūpopadeśinām ।

śabdānāmeva sāmarthyaṃ tatra tatra tathā tathā ॥ 150 ॥

<I.130>

athavā nedṛśī carcā kavibhiḥ saha śobhate ।

vidvāṃso'pi vimuhyanti vākyārthagahane'dhvani ॥ 151 ॥

tadalamanayā goṣṭhyā vidvajjanocitayā ciraṃ

paramagahanastarkajñānāmabhūmirayaṃ nayaḥ ।

prakṛtamadhunā tasmāt brūmo na bhātyanumānataḥ

tanurapi satāmarthāpatterviśeṣa iti sthitam ॥ 152 ॥

anupalabdheḥ pramāṇāntaratvākṣepaḥ

I,130,i (NM_I,130,i_I,131,iii)

āha — abhāvastarhi pramāṇāntaramastuḥ —

satparicchedakaṃ yatra na pramāṇaṃ pravartate ।

tadabhāvamitau mānaṃ pramāṇābhāva ucyate ॥ 153 ॥

<I.131>

I,131,i

iha ghaṭo nāstīti ghaṭaṃ prati sadupalambhakapramāṇapravṛttirnāstīti asau pramāṇābhāvaḥ ghaṭābhāvaṃ paricchinatti ॥

I,131,ii

tatra ca ghaṭaviṣayajñātṛvyāpārānutpāda eva dṛśyādarśanavācyaḥ pramāṇaṃ, nāstīti buddhiḥ phalam ॥

I,131,iii

atha vā ghaṭābhāvagrāhī grahītṛvyāpāra sadupalambhakapramāṇābhāvajanito nāstīti pratyayasvabhāvaḥ pramāṇam, phalaṃ tu hānādijñānaṃ bhaviṣyati । taduktam —

" pratyakṣāderanutpattiḥ pramāṇābhāva ucyate ।

sā''tmaṇo'pariṇāmo vā vijñānaṃ vā'nyavastuni ॥" iti anyavastuśabdana ghaṭābhāva evoktaḥ ॥

<I.132>

I,132,i (NM_I,132,i)

tatra tāvadidaṃ nāstīti jñānaṃ na pratyakṣajanitam, indriyārthasannikarṣābhāvāt । sannikarṣo hi saṃyogasamavāyasvabhāvaḥ, tatprabhavabhedo vā saṃyuktasamavāyādiriha nāstyeva । saṃyuktaṃviśeṣaṇabhāvo'pi na saṃbhavati, kumbhābhāvasya bhūpradeśaviśeṣaṇatvābhāvāt । na hyasaṃyuktamasamavetaṃ vā kiñcidviśeṣaṇaṃ bhavati । saṃyuktasya daṇḍādeḥ samavetasya śuklaguṇādeḥ tathābhāvadarśanāt । abhāvaśca na kenacitsaṃyujyate, adravyabhāvāt । na kvacit samavaiti, guṇādivailakṣaṇyāditi ॥

I,132,ii (NM_I,132,ii_I,132,iii)

yadi ca saṃyuktaviśeṣaṇabhāvasannikarṣopakṛtaṃ cakṣurabhāvaṃ gṛhṇāti, tarhi tadaviśeṣāt saṃyuktadravyavṛttīn rasādīnapi gṛhṇīyāt ॥

I,132,iii

ayogyatvānna gṛhṇātīti cet — tadabhāvamapi mā grahīt, ayogyatvāviśeṣāt । yogyāyogyatvakṛtagrahaṇāgrahaṇaniyamavāde vā <I.133> yogyataiva sannikarṣo bhavatu; kiṃ ṣaṭkaghoṣeṇa ? tasmānna ghaṭābhāvajñānaṃ cākṣuṣam ॥

abhāvasyaindriyakatvanirāsaḥ

I,133,i (NM_I,133,i_I,133,ii)

nanu bhūpradeśaṃ ca ghaṭābhāvaṃ ca viṣphārite cakṣuṣi nirīkṣāmahe; nimīlite tu tasmiṃstayoranyataramapi na paśyāmaḥ । tatra samāne ca tadbhāvabhāvitve bhūpradeśajñānaṃ cākṣuṣam, abhāvajñānaṃ tu na cākṣuṣamiti kuto viśeṣamavagacchāmaḥ ?

I,133,ii

bāḍhamavagacchāmaḥ sannikarṣābhāvādeva । na hyasannikṛṣṭaṃ cakṣuravagatijanmane prabhavati ॥

I,133,iii (NM_I,133,iii)

tadbhāvabhāvitvaṃ tvidamanyathāsiddham; vidūradeśavyavasthitasthūlajvālāvalījaṭilajvalanagatabhāsvararūpopalambhānuvartitadgatoṣṇasparśajñānavat । tatra yathā rūpānumīyamānasparśavedane nayanānvayavyatirekānuvidhānamanyathāsiddham, evamihāpi bhūpredeśopalambhāvinābhāvini kumbhābhāvagrahaṇe tatkṛtamindriyānvayavyatirekānuvidhānamiti na cākṣuṣo ghaṭābhāvapratibhāsaḥ । taduktam —

" gṛhītvā vastusadbhāvaṃ smṛtvā ca pratiyoginam ।

mānasaṃ nāstitājñānaṃ jāyate'kṣānapekṣayā ॥" iti

<I.134>

I,134,i (NM_I,134,i)

ataścaiva asannihitasyāpi kvacidgrahaṇam । svarūpamātrakeṇa gauramūlakam upalabdhavataḥ tato deśāntaraṃ gatasya tatra kenacit gargo'sti vā ? nāsti vā ? iti pṛṣṭasya sata svarūpamātraṃ gṛhītam । gauramūlakamanusmarataḥ tadānīmasannikṛṣṭaṃ'pi gargasya bhāve tadaiva tasya jñānamudeti । tatra indriyakathāpi nāstīti na tasya pratyakṣatvam ।

abhāvasyānumānāgamyatvam

I,134,ii (NM_I,134,ii)

na cānumānagamyo'yamabhāvaḥ; bhūpradeśasya, tadgataghaṭādarśanasya vā liṅgatvānupapattaḥ । na bhūpradeśo liṅgam; agṛhītasambandhasyāpi tatpratīteḥ, anaikāntikatvāt, apakṣadharmatvāt, tadadhikaraṇābhāvānantyena sambandhagrahaṇāsaṃbhavācca । nāpi ghaṭādarśanaṃ liṅgam; <I.135> apakṣadharmatvāt । ghaṭādarśanaṃ ghaṭasya dharmaḥ, na tadabhāvasya । ghaṭābhāvapratītiṃ prati vyāpriyamāṇatvāt taddharmatvamasyeti cet — na — itaretarāśrayaprasaṅgāt । taddharmatve sati liṅgapratītijanakatvaṃ, pratītijanmani sati taddharmatvamiti । asiddhāyāṃ ca ghaṭābhāvapratītau taddharmatājñānamadarśanasya durghaṭameva । siddhāyāṃ tu kiṃ pakṣadharmatājñānena ? sādhyapratīteḥ siddhatvāt ॥

I,135,i (NM_I,135,i_I,135,ii)

api cedamadarśanākhyaṃ liṅgamaviditavyāpti kathamabhāvasyānumāpakaṃ bhavet ? vyāptigrahaṇaṃ ca dhūmāgnivat ubhayadharmigrahaṇapūrvakam । tatra vyāptigrahaṇavelāyāmeva tāvat kutastyamabhāvākhyadharmigrahaṇamiti cintyam ॥

I,135,ii

tata evānumānāditi yadyucyate, taditaretarāśrayam । anumānāntaranibandhane tu tadgrahaṇe'navasthā ॥

<I.136>

I,136,i (NM_I,136,i_I,136,iii)

adarśanākhyaṃ liṅgamapi darśanābhāvasvabhāvamiti tatsvarūpaparicchedacintāyāmapyayameva panthāḥ । ato dūramapi gatvā tadavagamasiddhaye pramāṇāntaramabhāvaparicchedanipuṇamavagantavyamiti tata eva tadavagamasiddherna tasyānumeyatvam ॥

I,136,ii

na cedaṃ "iha ghaṭo nāsti" iti jñānaṃ śabdopamānārthāpattyanyatamanimittamāśaṅkitumapi yuktamiti sadupalambhakapramāṇātītatvādabhāvasyaiva bhūmirabhāva iti yuktam ॥

I,136,iii

api ca prameyaṃ anurūpeṇa pramāṇena pramātumuvitam —

bhāvātmake prameye hi nābhāvasya pramāṇatā ।

abhāve'pi prameye syāt na bhāvasya pramāṇatā ॥ 154 ॥

na prameyamabhāvākhyaṃ nihnutaṃ bauddhavat tvayā ।

pramāṇamapi tenedaṃ abhāvātmakamiṣyatām ॥ 155 ॥

abhāvākhyātiriktapramāṇanirākaraṇam

I,136,iv (NM_I,136,iv_I,137,i)

atrābhidhīyate — satyamabhāvaḥ prameyamabhyupagamyate, pratyakṣādyavasīyamānasvarūpatvāttu na pramāṇāntaramātmaparicchittaye mṛgayate ।

I,136,v

adūramedinīdeśavartinastasya cakṣuṣā ।

paricchedaḥ parokṣasya kvacinmānāntarairapi ॥ 156 ॥

<I.137>

I,137,i

tathā ca "iha ghaṭo nāsti" iti jñānamekamevedam "iha kuṇḍe dadhi" iti jñānavat, ubhayālambanamanuparatanayanavyāpārasya bhavati । tatra bhūpradeśamātra eva nayanajaṃ jñānam, itaratra pramāṇāntarajanitamiti kutastyo'yaṃ vibhāgaḥ ?

I,137,ii (NM_I,137,ii)

atrāgniriti yukto'yaṃ anakṣajaḥ pratibhāsaḥ । dhūmagrahaṇānantaraṃ avinābhāvasmaraṇādibuddhyantaravyavadhānasaṃbhavāt । iha tu tathā nāstyeva । avyavahitaiva hi bhūpradeśavat ghaṭanāstitā'vagatiravicchedenānubhūyate । na ca kṣitidharādhikaraṇaparokṣāśuśukṣaṇivadanīkṣaṇaviṣayatā bhavatyabhāvasya; tadvyāpārānvayavyatirekānuvidhāyitvāt tatpratīteḥ । tatra hi vyāpṛtākṣo'pi na parvatavartinamanalamavalokayitumutsahate; iha tu ghaṭābhāvamaparimlānanayanavyāpāra eva paśyatīti cākṣuṣamabhāvajñānam, tadbhāvabhāvitvānuvidhānāt ॥

<I.138>

I,138,i (NM_I,138,i_I,138,iii)

na ca dūrasthitahutavaharūpadarśanapūrvakasparśānumānavadidamanyathāsiddhaṃ tadbhāvabhāvitvam । tatra hi bahuśaḥ sparśadarśanakauśalaśūnyatvamavadhāritaṃ cakṣuṣaḥ, sparśaparicchedi ca kāraṇāntaraṃ tvagindriyamavagatam ॥

I,138,ii

avinābhāvitā ca purā tathāvidhayo rūpasparśayorupalabdhetyanumeya evāsau sparśa iti yuktaṃ tatrānyathāsiddhatvaṃ cakṣurvyāpārasya ॥

I,138,iii

prakṛte tu nedṛśaḥ prakāraḥ samasti । na caikatra tadbhāvabhāvitvamanyathāsiddhamiti sarvatra tathā kalpyate । evaṃ hi rūpamapi cākṣupatāmavajahyāt ॥

vaibhavena abhāvasya cākṣuṣatvasamarthanam

I,138,iv (NM_I,138,iv_I,139,i)

nanu nīrūpasyāsaṃbaddhasya ca cākṣuṣatvamabhāvasyakathamabhidhīyate ?

I,138,v

cakṣurjanitajñānavattvāddhi cākṣuṣatvam, na rūpavattvena । rūpavatāmapi paramāṇūnāmacākṣuṣatvāt । nīrūpasyāpi rūpasya cākṣuṣatvācca ॥

I,138,vi

saṃbaddhamapi na sarvaṃ cākṣuṣam, ākāśasya tathātve'pi tadabhāvāt ।

<I.139>

I,139,i

nanu asambaddhasya cakṣuṣā grahaṇe dūravyavahitasya vibhīṣaṇāderapi cākṣuṣatvaprasaṅgaḥ — ucyate — bhāve khalvayaṃ niyamaḥ, yat asambaddhasya cakṣuṣā'grahaṇam, abhāvastvasambaddho'pi cakṣuṣā gṛhīṣyate ॥

I,139,ii (NM_I,139,ii_I,139,iv)

ṣaṭprakārasannikarṣavarṇanamapi bhāvābhiprāyameva, sambaddha hi yat gṛhyate tat ṣaṇṇāṃ sannikarṣaṇāmanyatamena sannikarṣeṇeti ॥

I,139,iii

prāpyakāritvamapīndriyāṇāṃ vastvabhiprāyamevocyate । tasmādavastutvādabhāvasya tena sannikarṣamalabhamānamapi nayanamupajanayati tadviṣayamavagamamiti na doṣaḥ ॥

I,139,iv

na cāsambaddhatvāviśeṣāt deśāntarādiṣu sarvābhāvagrahaṇamāśaṅkanīyam, āśrayagrahaṇasāpekṣatvādabhāvapratītaḥ; āśrayasya ca sannihitasyaiva pratyakṣatvāt ॥

svapakṣena abhāvasya pratyakṣatvopapādanam

I,139,v (NM_I,139,v)

athavā saṃyuktaviśeṣaṇabhāvākhyasannikarṣopakṛtaṃ cakṣurabhāvaṃ grahīṣyati । yathā samavāyapratyakṣatvavādināṃ pakṣe samavāyāmati ॥

<I.140>

saṃyuktaviśeṣaṇatāsannikarṣasyāvaśyakatvam

I,140,i (NM_I,140,i)

nanu tadidamasiddhamasiddhasya dṛṣṭāntīkriyate — maivam — bhavatā'pi dravyaguṇayorvṛtteraparihāryatvāt । bhedabuddhyā siddhabhedayoḥ asambaddhayośca dravyaguṇayoradarśanāt avaśyaṃ kācidvṛttireṣitavyeti alamarthāntaracintanena ॥

abhāvasya sambandhopapādanam

I,140,ii (NM_I,140,ii)

yattūktaṃ saṃyogasamavāyayorabhāvāt abhāvo na bhūpradeśasya viśeṣaṇamiti — tadapyasādhu — saṃyogasamavāyābhyāmanyasyaiva viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvanāmnaḥ sambandhasya adūra eva pratītibalena darśayiṣyamāṇatvāt ॥

saṃyuktaviśeṣaṇatāyāḥ sannikarṣatve uktātiprasaṅgaparihāraḥ

I,140,iii (NM_I,140,iii_I,140,iv)

yastu saṃyuktaviśeṣaṇabhāve sannikarṣe rasādibhiratiprasaṅga udbhāvitaḥ, so'yaṃ saṃyuktasamavāyākhye cakṣūrūpasannikarṣe'pi samāno doṣaḥ ॥

I,140,iv

saṃyuktasamavāyo'pi tarhi mā bhūt sannikarṣaḥ; kiṃ naśchinnam ? tatkiṃ asambaddhameva rūpaṃ gṛhṇātu cakṣuḥ ! na hi saṃyuktasamavāyādanyaḥ cakṣūrūpayoḥ sambandhaḥ ॥

<I.141>

sannikarṣāṇāmāvaśyakatā

I,141,i (NM_I,141,i)

nanu ! arthagrahaṇātmako vyāpāra eva cakṣuṣaḥ sannikarṣo yogyatā vā । tadvaśādeva rūpasya tat grāhakamupeyate, na ca saṃyuktasamavāyādineti — sa tarhi vyāpāraḥ, sā vā yogyatā kathamabhāvamapi prati tasya na syāt । prāpyakārīṇi cendriyāṇi kārakatvādiṣyante, sannikarṣaśca nihnūyate iti vipratiṣiddham ॥

I,141,ii (NM_I,141,ii_I,141,iii)

tasmāt ṣaṭprakārā sannikarṣānugāminī yogyatā vaktavyā, na yogyatāmātra eva viśramya sthātavyam । yatra yogyatā tatra sannikarṣo'pyasti, na tu yatra sannikarṣaḥ tatrāvaśyaṃ yogyatetyevamabhyupagacchatāṃ na rasādyatiprasaṅgacodanā dhunoti manaḥ । rasādeḥ satyapi sannikarṣe yogyatvābhāvādagrahaṇam ॥

I,141,iii

yogyatāmātravāde'pi nābhāvasyāstyayogyatā ।

bhavadbhirvastudharmo'sya ko vā nābhyupagamyate ? ॥ 157 ॥

sarvopākhyaviyuktatvāt nāstyevetyeṣa vocyatām ।

abhāvaścākṣuṣajñānaviṣayo vā'bhyupeyatām ॥ 158 ॥

<I.142>

abhāvasyāpratyakṣatve pūrvoktayuktinirākaraṇam

I,142,i (NM_I,142,i)

yadapi —

" svarūpamātraṃ dṛṣṭvā'pi paścāt kiñcit smarannapi ।

tatrāmyanāstitāṃ pṛṣṭaḥ tadaiva pratipadyate ॥"

ityuktaṃ — tadapi na yuktam — vastvantaraviviktagauramūlakasvarūpagrahaṇasamaya eva tatrāsannihitasakalapadārthābhāvagrahaṇasya mecakabuddhyā siddhatvāt idānīṃ tadgatagargābhāvasmaraṇaṃ na tasya parokṣasyānubhavaḥ ॥

I,142,ii (NM_I,142,ii_I,142,iii)

tathā hi — "tadānīṃ gargastatra nāsīt" ityevaṃ asau smṛtvā satyavādī vadati, idānīmastitvanāstitve prati saṃśeta evāsau; gargasya kutaścidāgatasyedānīṃ tatrāstitvasaṃbhavāt ॥

I,142,iii

nanu ! na pūrvaṃ sarvābhāvagrahaṇamanubhūtavānasau gauramūlake iti cet — ananubhūyamānamapi tadasya balāt kalpyate'bhyastaviṣaye'vinābhāvasmaraṇavat । tathā hi — tena tenānuyuktaḥ tasya tasyābhāvaṃ smṛtvottaramasau sarvebhya ācaṣṭe ॥

<I.143>

I,143,i (NM_I,143,i)

nanu ! mecakabuddhyā sakalābhāvagrahaṇe sahasaiva sakalābhāvasmṛtirupajāyeta — maivam — yatraiva praśnādismaraṇakāraṇamasya bhavati tadeva smarati, na sarvamavidyamānasmaraṇanimittam । kramopalabdheṣvapi varṇeṣu yugapadantyavarṇānubhavasamanantaraṃ smaraṇam, anyatra tu yugapadupalabdhe'pi krameṇa smaraṇaṃ bhaviṣyatīti na mecakabuddhāvayaṃ doṣaḥ ॥

I,143,ii (NM_I,143,ii_I,143,iii)

kiñca svarūpamātraṃ dṛṣṭamiti vadatā bhavatā'pi mecakajñānamabhyupagatameva; mātragrahaṇena tadanyābhāvagrahaṇasiddheḥ । evaṃ hi bhavānevābhyadhāt —

" ayameveti yo hyeṣa bhāve bhavati nirṇayaḥ ।

naiṣa vastvantarābhāvasaṃvittyanugamādṛte ॥" iti

I,143,iii

tasmāt gauramūlakāvagamasamaya eva tatrāsannihitasya gargāderabhāvagrahaṇāt nedānīṃ parokṣābhāvagrahaṇamabhāvakāraṇakamabhyupagantavyamiti pratyakṣagamya evāyamabhāvaḥ ॥

<I.144>

abhāvasyānumeyatvābhāvaḥ kutracitsammata eva

I,144,i (NM_I,144,i_I,144,iii)

yatpunarananumeyatvaṃ "iha ghaṭo nāsti" iti prakṛtābhāvaviṣayamabhyadhāyi — tat asmākamabhimatameva ॥

I,144,ii

kaścitpunarasannikṛṣṭadeśavṛttiranumeyo'pi bhavatyabhāvaḥ — yathā santamase saliladhārāvisarasiktasasyamūlamabhivarṣati deve ghanapavanasaṃyogābhāvo'numīyate; yathā vā arthāpattāvudāhṛtaṃ gṛhābhāvena caitrasya bāherabhāvakalpanamiti ॥

I,144,iii

āgamādapyabhāvasya kvacidbhavati niścayaḥ ।

corādināstitājñānaṃ adhvagānāmivāptataḥ ॥ 159 ॥

pramāṇaprameyayorānurūpyaṃ na niyatam

I,144,iv (NM_I,144,iv_I,144,v)

yatpunaḥ — anurūpeṇa pramāṇena prameyaṃ pramīyate, prameyatvāt, bhāvātmakaprameyavaditi — etadapyaprayojakaṃ sādhanam ॥

I,144,v

abhāvaḥ paṭalādīnāṃ pratyakṣasya prapadyate ।

vipakṣavṛttyabhāvaśca liṅgasya sahakāritām ॥ 160 ॥

puruṣoktiṣu doṣāṇāmabhāvaścopayujyate ।

sāmagryantargatāt tasmāt abhāvādapi bhāvadhīḥ ॥ 161 ॥

<I.145>

abhāvaśca kvacilliṅgamiṣyate bhāvasaṃvidaḥ ।

vṛṣṭyabhāvo'pi vāyvabhrasaṃyogasyānumāpakaḥ ॥ 162 ॥

tasmādyuktamabhāvasya nābhāvenaiva vedanam ।

na nāma yādṛśo yakṣo valirapyasya tādṛśaḥ ॥ 163 ॥

<|| iti abhāvākhyapramāṇanirasanam>

bauddhoktābhāvanirākaraṇaprakāraḥ

I,145,i (NM_I,145,i_I,145,ii)

atra raktapaṭāḥ prāhuḥ prameye sati cintanam ।

yuktaṃ nāma pramāṇasya, tadeva tvatidurlabham ॥ 164 ॥

I,145,ii

abhāvo nāma pratīyamāno na tvatantratayā ghaṭādibhāvasvarūpavadanubhūyate, api tu deśakālapratiyogiviśiṣṭatvena । tathā hyevaṃ pratītiḥ "idamidānīmiha nāsti" iti । sa cetthamavagamyamāno'pi yadi taiḥ sambaddha eva bhavedabhāvaḥ, ka enaṃ dviṣyāt । na tvasau tatsaṃbaddhaḥ । na hi deśena kālena pratiyoginā sahāsya kaścit sambandhaḥ, saṃyogasamavāyāderanupapatteḥ । na ca sambandharahitameva viśeṣaṇaṃ bhavati ॥

viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvasya sambandhatvanirākaraṇam

I,145,iii (NM_I,145,iii_I,146,i)

nanu ! viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāva eva sambandhaḥ, kiṃ sambandhāntarāpekṣayā ? — maivam — sambandhāntaramūlakatvena tadavagamāt । saṃyuktaṃ <I.146> samaveta vā viśaṣaṇa bhavati; daṇḍī devadattaḥ, nīlamutpalamiti । ataśca na vāstavaḥ svatantra eva viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvaḥ sambandhaḥ ॥

I,146,i

puruṣecchayā viparyasyantamapyenaṃ paśyāmaḥ । viśeṣaṇamapi viśeṣyībhavati, viśeṣyamapi viśeṣaṇībhavatīti kālpanika evāyaṃ sambandhaḥ, na vastudharmaḥ ॥

abhāvapratiyoginoḥ pratiyogitvaṃ na sambandhaḥ

I,146,ii (NM_I,146,ii_I,146,iii)

pratiyoginā saha natarāmabhāvasya sambandhaḥ, asamānakālatvāt । yadā hi ghaṭaḥ, na tadā tadabhāvaḥ; yadā vā tadabhāvaḥ, na tadā ghaṭa iti ॥

I,146,iii

virodhākhyaḥ sambandho bhaviṣyatīti cet, ko virodhārthaḥ ? yadi hi prāk siddho ghaṭābhāvaḥ āgatya ghaṭaṃ virundhyāt bhavedapi tadvirodhī, ghaṭamudgarayoriva; na tvevamasti, tayorasamānakālatvāt । abhyupagame vā ghaṭatadabhāvayoḥ ghaṭamudgarayoriva vadhyaghātukayoḥ sāhacaryamanubhūyeta । ghaṭābhāvaḥ kiṃ kurvan ghaṭaṃ virundhyāt ? akiñcitkarasya virodhitve'tiprasaktiḥ । abhāvāntarakaraṇe tvanavasthā । mudgarādayo ghaṭābhāvasya hetavo na bhavitumarhanti; bhāvasya svata eva bhaṅguratvena vināśahetvanapekṣatvāt ॥

<I.147>

I,147,i (NM_I,147,i_I,147,ii)

bhāvo vinaśvarātmā cet, kṛtaṃ pralayahetubhiḥ ।

athāpyanaśvarātmā cet, kṛtaṃ pralayahetubhiḥ ॥ 165 ॥

I,147,ii

tasmādvijātīyakapālādisantatijanana eva mudgarādikārakavyāpāraḥ; sāmagryantarānupraveśe sati santatyantarotpādaḥ, na punarabhāvasya tato niṣpattiḥ । sa hi ghaṭāt vastvantaraṃ cet kimāyātam ? yadasau na pūrvavadupalabhyate । tadvirodhitvāditi cet, pratyuktametat । anarthāntaratve tu ghaṭasyaiva mudgarakāryatvaṃ syāt ॥

pariṇāmavādyuktābhāvasvarūpanirākaraṇam

I,147,iii (NM_I,147,iii_I,147,iv)

nanu ! yāni mudgareṇa kapālāni janyante, sa eva ghaṭābhāvaḥ । hanta tarhi kapālāsphoṭane sati ghaṭābhāvasya vinaṣṭatvāt ghaṭasyonmajjanaṃ prāpnoti ॥

I,147,iv

kiñca akiñcitkarāṇi kapālāni ghaṭasyābhāva iti yadyucyate, paṭasyāpi tathocyeran । kiñcitkārakatvaṃ teṣāṃ pūrvavat pratikṣeptavyam ॥

<I.148>

abhāvasvarūpānupapattiḥ

I,148,i (NM_I,148,i)

api cāyamabhāvo bhavanadharmā vā syāt ? abhavanadharmā vā ? bhavanadharmatve bhāvo'sau bhavet, ghaṭādivat । abhavanadharmā tu yadyabhāvo'sti, sa nitya evāsau tarhi bhavet ॥

abhāvasya sapratiyogikatvanirāsaḥ

I,148,ii (NM_I,148,ii)

sa cāyamekapadārthasambandhī vā syāt ? sarvapadārthasambandhī vā ? tatra ekabhāvasambandhitve na tasya niyamakāraṇamutpaśyāmaḥ । sarvabhāvasambandhitve tu sarvapadārthapratikṛlasyābhāvasya nityatvāt nityasannihitatvāt sakṛdeva trailokyalopaprasaṅgaḥ । tasmāt na nityo'nityo vā kaścidabhāvo nāmāsti ॥

abhāvānabhyupagame'pi na sāṅkaryam

I,148,iii (NM_I,148,iii_I,149,i)

nanu ! abhāvānabhyupagame bhāvānāmitaretarasaṅkarāt akhilavyavahāraviplavaḥ prāpnoti । yadāha —

" kṣīre dadhi bhavedevaṃ dadhni kṣīraṃ ghaṭe paṭaḥ ।

śaśe śṛṅgaṃ pṛthivyādau caitanyaṃ mūrtirātmani ॥" iti

<I.149>

I,149,i

abhāvābhyupagame tu bhāvānāmiṃtaretarābhāvāt asaṅkīrṇatā setsyati — tadetadasādhu — svata eva bhāvānāmasaṅkīrṇasvabhāvatvāt ॥

I,149,ii (NM_I,149,ii)

abhāvakāraṇakasaṅkaraparihārakathane tu sutarāṃ viplavaḥ —

bhāvo bhāvādivānyasmāt abhāvāṃśādapi dhruvam ।

asaṅkīrṇo'bhyupetavyaḥ sa kathaṃ vā bhaviṣyati ? ॥ 166 ॥

anyonyamapyabhāvānāṃ yadyasaṅkīrṇatā svataḥ ।

bhāvaiḥ kimaparāddhaṃ vaḥ, parataścet, kuto nu sā ? ॥ 167 ॥

bhāvebhyo yadyupeyeta bhavedanyonyasaṃśrayam ।

abhāvāntarajanyā cet anavasthā duruttarā ॥ 168 ॥

I,149,iii (NM_I,149,iii)

abhāvasvabhāvatāyāśca sarvān pratyaviśeṣāt pratiṣedhyanibandhana eva tadbhedaḥ । pratiṣedhyāśca bhāvāḥ paraspareṇa bhidyamānāstaṃ bhindantīti pratyuta bhāvādhīnamabhāvānāmasāṅkaryaṃ vaktumucitam, na tu viparyayo yuktaḥ । tat akhilapadārthavyavasyāvisaṃṣṭhulī bhāvabhayādapi nābhāvābhyupagamo yuktaḥ ॥

<I.150>

atiriktābhāvānabhyupagamapakṣe nañarthaḥ

I,150,i (NM_I,150,i)

nanvabhāvapratikṣepe nañaḥ kiṃ vācyaṃ ? ucyatām ।

naiva śabdānusāreṇa vācyasthitirupeyate ॥ 169 ॥

bauddhāḥ khalu vayaṃ loke sarvatra khyātakīrtayaḥ ।

vikalpamātraśabdārthaparikalpanapaṇḍitāḥ ॥ 170 ॥

kvacinnāmapadaprāptavṛttinā janyate nañā ।

niṣedhaparyudastānyaviṣayollekhinī matiḥ ॥ 171 ॥

kvacittvākhyātasambandhamupetya vidadhātyasau ।

tadupāttakriyā''raṃbhanivṛttyullekhamātrakam ॥ 172 ॥

abhāvānabhyupagame'pyekādaśavidhānupalabdhinirvāhaḥ

I,150,ii (NM_I,150,ii_I,151,ii)

nanu ! cānena mārgeṇa yadyabhāvo nirasyate ।

ekādaśaprakāraiṣā'nupalabdhiḥ kva gacchatu ॥ 173 ॥

I,150,iii

1. svabhāvānupalabdhiryathā — neha ghaṭaḥ, anupalabdheḥ — iti ॥

<I.151>

I,151,i

2. kāraṇānupalabdhiryathā — nātra dhūmaḥ, dahanānupalabdheḥ — iti ॥

I,151,ii

3. vyāpakānupalabdhiryathā — nātra śiṃśapā, vṛkṣānupalabdheḥ — iti ॥

I,151,iii (NM_I,151,iii_I,151,vi)

4. kāryānupalabdhiryathā — nātra nirapavādā dhūmahetavaḥ santi, dhūmānupalabdheḥ — iti ॥

I,151,iv

5. svabhāvaviruddhopalabdhiryathā — nātra śītasparśaḥ, pāvakopalabdheḥ — iti ॥

I,151,v

6. svabhāvaviruddhakāryopalabdhiryathā — nātra śītasparśaḥ, dhūmopalabdheḥ — iti ॥

I,151,vi

7. viruddhavyāptopalabdhiryathā — na dhruvabhāvī bhūtasyāpi bhāvasya vināśaḥ, hetvantarāpekṣaṇāt — iti ॥

I,151,vii (NM_I,151,vii_I,152,iii)

8. kāryaviruddhopalabdhiryathā — nātra śītakāraṇamapratibaddhasāmarthyamasti, jvalanopalabdheḥ — iti ॥

I,151,viii

9. vyāpakaviruddhopalabdhiryathā — nātra tuhinasparśaḥ, kṛśānudarśanāt — iti ॥

<I.152>

I,152,i

10. kāraṇaviruddhopalabdhiryathā — naitasyaromaharṣadantavīṇādiviśeṣāḥ santi, sannihitahutavahaviśeṣāt — iti ॥

I,152,ii

11. kāraṇaviruddhakāryopalabdhiryathā — pravṛttadantavīṇādiviśeṣapuruṣādhiṣṭhita eṣa deśo na bhavati, dhūmavattvāt — iti ॥

I,152,iii

satyam, ekādaśavidhā'nupalabdhiriheṣyate ।

sā tvasadvyavahārasya hetuḥ nābhāvasaṃvidaḥ ॥ 174 ॥

anupalabdheḥ svabhāvahetāvantarbhāvo yujyate

I,152,iv (NM_I,152,iv)

nanu ! anupalabdheḥ svabhāvahetāvantarbhāva uktaḥ, svabhāvahetau ca sādhyasādhanayoravyatireka iṣyate । asadvyavahāraśca jñānābhidhānātmakatvāt tata eva pṛthamiti kathaṃ tadviṣayatāṃ yāyāt — satyamevam — kintu nāsadvyavahārastayā sādhyate, api tu tadyogyatā । yogyatā ca na tato'rthāntaramiti na svabhāvahetutvahāniḥ ॥

<I.153>

I,153,i (NM_I,153,i_I,153,ii)

nanu ! yogyatā bhāvātmikā, anupalabdhistvabhāvasvabhāveti kathamanarthāntaratvam ? — naitadevam — na hyupalabdhipratiṣedhātmikāmabhāvasvabhāvāmanupalabdhimanupalabdhivido vadanti, kintu pratiṣedhaparyudastavastvantaropalabdhimevārthābhāvasvabhāvāmiti ॥

I,153,ii

ata evedamapi na codyam — anupalabdherabhāvātmakatvāt anupalabdhyantaraparicchedyatvādanavastheti; yasmāt vastvantaropalaṃbhātmikā'nupalabdhiḥ svasaṃvedyaiveti ॥

anupalaṃbhamātrāt na atīndriyāṇāṃ abhāvavyavahāraḥ siddhyet

I,153,iii (NM_I,153,iii)

nanu ! anupalabdheḥ asadvyavahārasiddhau adṛśyasyāpi tathātvaṃ siddhyet — na — dṛśyatvaviśeṣaṇopādānādupalabdhilakṣaṇaprāptasyānupalabdherasadvyavahāraḥ, na yasya kasya ciditi । tatra —

ghaṭādeḥ pūrvadṛṣṭasya dṛśyatvapariniścayāt ।

asattvavyavahāro hi siddhyatyanupalabdhitaḥ ॥ 175 ॥

ekāntānupalabdheṣu vihāyaḥkusumādiṣu ।

dṛśyatvayogyatāyogāt asattvapariniścayaḥ ॥ 176 ॥

<I.154>

piśācādestu dṛśyatvaniścayo'navadhāraṇāt ।

na śakyo'nupalambhena kartuṃ nāstitvaniścayaḥ ॥ 177 ॥

tatrāpi tvapiśāco'yaṃ caitra ityevamādiṣu ।

tādātmyapratiṣedheṣu dṛśyatvaṃ nopayujyate ॥ 178 ॥

piśācetararūpo hi caitraḥ pratyakṣagācaraḥ ।

tādrūpyaniścaye tasya kiṃ phalaṃ tadviśeṣaṇam ॥ 179 ॥

ityasadvyavahārasya siddheranupalabdhitaḥ ।

na bhāvavadabhāvākhyaṃ prameyamavakalpate ॥ 180 ॥

bauddhamatapratikṣepaḥ

I,154,i (NM_I,154,i_I,154,ii)

atrābhidhīyate — idaṃ tāvatsakalaprāṇisākṣikaṃ saṃvedanadvayamupajāyamānaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ "iha ghaṭo'sti" "iha nāsti" iti । tatra vikalpamātrasaṃvedanamanālambanam ? ātmāṃśābalambanaṃ vā ? ityādi yadabhilapyate, tat nāstita jñāna iva astitājñāne'pi samānam । ato dvayorapi prāmāṇyaṃ bhavatu ! dvayorapi vā mā bhūt !

I,154,ii

yattu — astīti jñānaṃ pramāṇam itarattvapramāṇamiti kathyate — tadicchāmātram । astītijñānasamānayogakṣematve ca nāstītijñānasya viṣayaścintanīyaḥ ॥

<I.155>

na bhūtalamātraṃ abhāvaḥ

I,155,i (NM_I,155,i_I,155,ii)

nanu ! ghaṭaviviktabhūtalopalambhabhāve ghaṭānupalambha ityuktam — tadayuktam — keyaṃ ghaṭaviviktatā ? sā bhūpradeśādabhinnā ? bhinnā vā ? abhede bhūpradeśāviśeṣāt ghaṭasannidhāne'pi "ghaṭo nāsti" iti pratipattirjāyeta । bhede'pi nāmni vivādaḥ syāt ॥

I,155,ii

bhedābhedena cintyā ca ghaṭādapi viviktatā ।

abhede ghaṭa eva syāt bhede cābhāva eva sā ॥ 181 ॥

I,155,iii (NM_I,155,iii)

tat "iha ghaṭo nāsti" iti ghaṭaviviktabhūtalālambanatāyāmasyāḥ saṃvidaḥ, "iha" iti tāvadasmin saṃvidaṃśe deśa ālambanamityavivāda eva, "iha ghaṭo'sti" iti bhāvapratītisamaye'pi tatra tadavabhāsābhyupagamāt । "ghaṭo nāsti" ityatra tu yadavabhāsate, tat na bhūtalamātrameva; bhāvapratītisamayavat tadatiriktapratibhāsa<I.156>syāvaśyabhāvitvāt । tadatiriktaṃ tu pratibhāsamānaṃ ghaṭaviviktateti vā kathyatāṃ, ghaṭābhāva iti vā ! nātra vastuni viśeṣaḥ ॥

abhāvapratītirna mithyā

I,156,i (NM_I,156,i_I,156,ii)

nanu ! "ghaṭo nāsti" iti vikalpamātrametat — na — darśanānantarapravṛttatvena vidhivikalpatulyatvāt ॥

I,156,ii

yathā'nubhavamutpattumarhanti kila kalpanāḥ ।

pratiṣedhavikalpastu na vidhyanubhavocitaḥ ॥ 182 ॥

abhāvavikalpāḥ bhāvavikalpatulyā eva

I,156,iii (NM_I,156,iii_I,156,iv)

nanu ! naiva vikalpānāṃ vayaṃ prāmāṇyavādinaḥ ।

kāmaṃ vidhivikalpānāmapi mā bhūt pramāṇatā ॥ 183 ॥

prāmāṇyaṃ darśanānāṃ cet tvadhikalpānusārataḥ ।

ihāpi teṣām evāsti tv avikalpānusārataḥ ॥ 184 ॥

I,156,iv

vastuprāptyā vidhivikalpānāṃ pramāṇavyavahāra iti cet, ihāpi tatprāptyaiva niṣedhavikalpānāmastu prāmāṇyavyavahāraḥ । kimatra vastu prāpyata ? iti cet, tatrāpi — kiṃ prāpyate ? nīlamiti cet ! <I.157> seyamabhāvasyāpi prāptirbhavatyeva । nīlaṃ hi prāpyamāṇaṃ tadabhāvāvinābhūtapītādivyavacchinnarūpaṃ prāpyate । sā ceyaṃ tathābhūtanīlaprāptirbhavantī itarābhāvaprāptirapi bhavati, anyathā hi nīlayāptireva na syāditi । etacca lākṣaṇikaṃ virodhamācakṣārṇarbhavadbhirevopagatam ॥

I,157,i (NM_I,157,i)

sukhaduḥkhasamutpattirabhāve śatrumitrayoḥ ।

kaṇṭakābhāvamālakṣya padaṃ pathi nidhīyate ॥ 185 ॥

prāgutpatterghaṭābhāvaṃ buddhvā tatkāraṇādaraḥ ।

vyādhyabhāvaparicchedāt bhaiṣajyavinivartanam ॥ 186 ॥

ihābhāvapratiṣṭhānavyavahāraparamparām ।

paśyan abhāvaṃ ko nāma vihnuvīta sacetanaḥ ॥ 187 ॥

abhāvaḥ na nirupākhyaḥ

I,157,ii (NM_I,157,ii)

nanu ! nājanakamālambanaṃ bhavati jñānasya । abhāvastu sakalopākhyavinirmuktasvarūpa iti na jñānajananapaṭuḥ । ataḥ kathaṃ tadālambanam ? ucyate — saugatānāṃ tāvat na kiñcijjanakaṃ vastu pratibhāsate । dvitrikṣaṇāvasthitiprasaṅgena kṣaṇabhaṅgavratavilopaprasaṅgāt । <I.158> utpadyate ca, arthajñānaṃ ca janayati, jātena tena gṛhyate ca — ityāsāṃ kriyāṇāmekakālatvābhāvāt । tasmāt akāraka eva bhāvaḥ pratibhāsate ॥

I,158,i (NM_I,158,i_I,158,ii)

ākārārpaṇapakṣaṃ ca pratikṣepsyāmaḥ । evaṃ bhāvavadabhāvo'pyajanakaḥ pratibhāsatām ॥

I,158,ii

asmābhistu bhāvavadabhāvo'pi jñānajananasamartha ipyate । na hi niśśeṣasāmarthyarahitatvamabhāvalakṣaṇam; api tu nāstītijñānagamyatvam । satpratyayagamyo hi bhāva ipyate, asatpratyayagamyastvabhāva iti । tadidamuktam — "sadasatī tattvam" iti ॥

bhāvābhāvayorviśeṣaḥ

I,158,iii (NM_I,158,iii)

nanu ! bhāvavadeṣa jñānajanakassan abhāvo na bhāvādviśiṣyate । aho nipuṇadarśī devānāṃpriyaḥ ! pratītibhedaścāsti ? na ca pratīyamānau bhāvābhāvau bhidyete iti kathamevaṃ bhavet ? api re mūḍha ! jñānajanakatvāviśeṣe'pi rūparasau kathaṃ bhidyete ? pratītibhedāditi cet; bhāvābhāvāvapi janakatvadharmasāmānye'pi pratītibhedādeva bhidyeyātām । na hi pratibhāsyabhedamantareṇa pratibhāsabhedo bhavatīti bhavatā'pyabhyupagatam । yathoktam —

<I.159>

prāmāṇyaṃ vastuviṣayaṃ dvayorarthabhidāṃ jagau ।

pratibhāsasya citratvāt, ekasmiṃstadayogataḥ ॥ iti ॥

I,159,i (NM_I,159,i_I,159,iii)

tasmāt "asti" iti pratīteriva bhāvaḥ, "nāsti" iti pratīterabhāvo bhūmirityabhyupagamyatām ॥

I,159,ii

athavā vijñānavāda eva sumpaṣṭamāsthīyatām । antarāvasthānaṃ tu na sāṃpratam । arthakriyāsāmarthyamapi tasya darśitameva ॥

I,159,iii

svajñānākhyakriyāśaktiramuṣya durapahnavā ।

arthakriyā'nyajanyā tu na bhāvenāpi janyate ॥ 188 ॥

evaṃ ca sati yaḥ pūrvaṃ śaktivādo'tra varṇitaḥ ।

sa pratyakṣaviruddhatvāt kaṇṭhaśoṣāya kevalam ॥ 189 ॥

abhāvasya sambandhopapādanam

I,159,iv (NM_I,159,iv_I,160,i)

tathā, sambandhābhāvāditi yaduktam — tatra deśena saha tāvat abhāvasya viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvaḥ sambandhaḥ । sa tu sambandhāntaramūla iti bhāve'yaṃ niyamaḥ, nābhāve ॥

<I.160>

I,160,i

yadvā bhāve'pyeṣa na niyamaḥ । na hyevaṃ bhavati — yat sambaddhaṃ tat viśeṣaṇameva । pādapīḍite, śirasi vā dhāryamāṇe daṇḍe, "daṇḍī" iti pratyayānutpādāt । nāpyevam, yat viśeṣaṇaṃ tat sambanddhameveti; samavāyasya satyapi viśeṣaṇatve sambandhāntarābhāvāt । tasmāt sambandhāntararahito'pi, pratibandha iva, vācyavācakabhāva iva, viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvaḥ svatantra eva sambandhaḥ tathāpratīteravadhāryate ॥

I,160,ii (NM_I,160,ii_I,160,iv)

ubhayorubhayātmakatvāt kadācit kasyacit tathā pratibhāsāt puruṣecchānuvartanena vyatyayapratyayasattve'pi na doṣaḥ । tasmāt viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāva eva sambandho deśena bhūtalādinā sahābhāvasya ॥

I,160,iii

evaṃ kālenāpi saha sa eva veditavyaḥ । kriyayā kartṛsthayā vā gamanādikayā, karmasthayā vā bhedanādikayā saha saṃyogādyabhāve'pi viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāva eva sambandhaḥ, tadvadabhāvasyāpi bhaviṣyatīti ॥

I,160,iv

pratiyoginā tu saha virodho'sya sambandhaḥ । ayameva ca virodhārthaḥ, yadekatrobhayorasamāveśaḥ । ataścaikavināśe na sarvavināśaḥ; ghaṭābhāvasya ghaṭaikapratiyogikatvāt ॥

<I.161>

bhavanadharmaivābhāvaḥ

I,161,i (NM_I,161,i)

yattu — bhavanadharmā ? abhavanadharmā vā ? iti vikalpitam — tatra bhavanadharmaivābhāvo'bhyupagamyate । bhavanadharmatve'pi cābhāvo na bhāvānna bhidyate; pratibhāsabhedasya rūparasādiṣūpadarśitatvāt । bhavanadharmatvaṃ cāsya hetvanvayavyatirekitvāt bhavati । ghaṭo hi mṛtpiṇḍadaṇḍādīniva janmani, vināśe'pi mudgarādīnanuvartate hetūn ॥

I,161,ii (NM_I,161,ii)

vijātīyasantatijananapakṣe'pi sadṛśasantānajanikāyāḥ śakterabhāvaḥ kriyata eva । anyathā mudgarādyupanipāte'pi vijātīyeva sajātīyasantatirapi jāyeta । sajātīyavijātīyobhayasantatijananaśaktiyukto ghaṭa iti cet; mudgarādiyogāt pūrvamapi kapālasantatijananam, tadyoge'pi vā sati ghaṭasantatijananamaniyamena dṛśyeteti । vijātīyakṣaṇotpādanasvabhāve ca ghaṭe mudgarādivaiyyarthyameva syāt ॥

<I.162>

I,162,i (NM_I,162,i)

tadutpādasvabhāve hi na kiñcinmudgarādinā ।

atadutpādakatve'pi na kiñcinmudgarādinā ॥ 190 ॥

mudgaropanipātācca yadyutpannaṃ kṣaṇāntaram ।

ghaṭakṣaṇasya kiṃ vṛttaṃ ? yena nābhāti pūrvavat ॥ 191 ॥

nanvasyābhavanaṃ vṛttaṃ, sa evārtho'yamucyate ।

ghañā kimaparāddhe vaḥ kiṃ vā'pyupakṛtaṃ lyuṭā ॥ 192 ॥

I,162,ii (NM_I,162,ii_I,162,iii)

nanu ! uktaṃ — na tasya kiñcidbhavati, na bhavatyeva kevalamiti — tadayuktam — yadasau na bhavati sa evāsyābhāvaḥ ॥

I,162,iii

nanu ! sa na, na tu tasyābhāvaḥ — maivam — sa netiśabdayorjñānayośca viṣayabhedāt । sa iti jñānasya smaryamāṇo ghaṭādirviṣayaḥ; neti tu jñānasya abhāvo bhūmirityalamalīkavidagdhaviracitaviphalavakravacanavimardena ॥

<I.163>

bauddhamatanirāsopasaṃhāraḥ

I,163,i (NM_I,163,i_I,163,ii)

tasmāditthamabhāvasya prameyatvopapādanāt ।

na hyasadvyavahārāya kalpante'nupalabdhayaḥ ॥ 193 ॥

na svabhāvānumāne ca tadantarbhāvasambhavaḥ ।

meyaṃ pṛthagabhāvākhyaṃ amūṣāmupapāditam ॥ 194 ॥

kāraṇānupalabdhyādeḥ bāḍhamastvanumānatā ।

svabhāvānupalabdhistu pratyakṣamiti sādhitam ॥ 195 ॥

I,163,ii

yā ceyamekādaśānupalabdhivadhūśuddhāntamadhye viruddhavyāptopalabdhirudāhṛtā — "na dhruvabhāvī bhūtasyāpi bhāvasya vināśaḥ, hetvantarāpekṣaṇāt" iti — seyaṃ idānīmeva sādhvī dūṣitā; vistarastu kṣaṇabhaṅgapakṣe dūṣayiṣyate ॥

prābhākaramatapariśīlanam

I,163,iii (NM_I,163,iii_I,163,iv)

yaistu mīmāṃsakaiḥ sadbhirabhāvo nābhyupeyate ।

pramādenāmunā teṣāṃ vayamapyadya lajjitāḥ ॥ 196 ॥

I,163,iv

ghaṭo hi na pratīyate, na tu tadabhāvaḥ pratīyate ityevaṃvadadbhirebhirdarśanādarśane eva padārthānāṃ sadasattve iti kathitaṃ syāt । etaccā<I.164>yuktam — darśanādarśanābhyāṃ hi sadasattve niścīyete, na tu darśanādarśane eva sadasattve ॥

I,164,i (NM_I,164,i)

na cāpratītimātreṇa tadabhāvanibandhanāḥ ।

vyavahārāḥ prakalpante, mṛdantaritatoyavat ॥ 197 ॥

khapuṣpasya piśācasya mṛdantaritavāriṇaḥ ।

na khalvanupalabhyatve viśeṣaḥ pratibhāti naḥ ॥ 198 ॥

sarvadā'nupalambho hi kurvannāstitvaniścayam ।

viśiṣyate mṛdantassthasalilānupalabdhitaḥ ॥ 199 ॥

āgamādyuktitaścāpi sattvasaṃbhāvanāṃ gataḥ ।

sarvadā'nupalabdho'pi na piśācaḥ khapuṣpavat ॥ 200 ॥

anupalabdheḥ svatassiddhatvanirākaraṇam

I,164,ii (NM_I,164,ii)

ataśca yaducyate — anupalabdheḥ punaḥ anupalabdhirevānupalabdhiriti — tadbhaṇitimātram । khapuṣpādestu saviśeṣaṇatayā'nupalabdhyā'bhāva eva niścīyate, na tasyānupalabdhimātram ॥

<I.165>

abhāvānabhyupagame bādhakam

I,165,i (NM_I,165,i_I,165,ii)

aniṣyamāṇe cābhāve bhāvānāṃ pratiyogini ।

nityataiṣāṃ prasajyeta na hyete kṣaṇikāstava ॥ 201 ॥

mudgarādeśca kiṃ kāryaṃ ? kapālapaṭalīti cet ।

ghaṭastarhyavinaṣṭatvāt svakāryaṃ na karoti kim ? ॥ 202 ॥

I,165,ii

adarśanāditi cet;

tadānīmeva dṛṣṭasya sthirasyāmuṣya kiṃ kṛtam ?

sarvendriyādisāmagrīsannidhāne'pyadarśanam ॥ 203 ॥

tasmāt tadabhāvakṛtameva tadānīṃ tasyādarśanam ॥

I,165,iii (NM_I,165,iii)

svaprakāśā ca nāstīti saṃvittirbhavatāṃ mate ।

na nirālambanā ceyaṃ, astīti pratipattivat ॥ 204 ॥

vikalpaviṣayāḥ śabdā yathā śauddhodanergṛhe ।

gīyante bhavatā naivamiti nañvācyamucyatām ॥ 205 ॥

<I.166>

prasiddhiśca parityaktā, na cābhāvaḥ parākṛtaḥ ।

upekṣitaśca bhāṣyārthaḥ, ityaho nayanaipuṇam ॥ 206 ॥

alaṃ ca bahunoktena vimardo'tra na śobhate ।

mahātmanāṃ pramādo'pi marṣaṇīyo hi mādṛśaiḥ ॥ 207 ॥

tasmāt "nāsti" iti pratyayagamyo'bhāva iti siddham ॥

abhāvaprabhedāḥ

I,166,i (NM_I,166,i_I,166,ii)

sa ca dvividhaḥ — prāgabhāvaḥ, pradhvaṃsābhāvaśceti । caturvidha ityanye — itaretarābhāvaḥ, atyantābhāvaḥ, tau ca dvāviti ॥

I,166,ii

ṣaṭprakāra ityanye — apekṣābhāvaḥ, sāmarthyābhāvaḥ, te ca catvāra iti ॥

prāgabhāvādīnāṃ svarūpāṇi

I,166,iii (NM_I,166,iii)

tatra ca —

prāgātmalābhānnāstitvaṃ prāgabhāvo'bhidhīyate ।

utpannasyātmahānaṃ tu pradhvaṃsa iti kathyate ॥ 208 ॥

na prāgabhāvādanye tu bhidyante paramārthataḥ ।

sa hi vastvantaropādhiranyo'nyābhāva ucyate ॥ 209 ॥

<I.167>

sa evāvadhiśūnyatvāt atyantābhāvatāṃ gataḥ ।

apekṣābhāvatā tasya deśopādhinibandhanā ॥ 210 ॥

sāmarthyaṃ pūrvasiddhaṃ cet pradhvaṃse tadabhāvadhīḥ ।

no cet tarhi viśeṣo'sya durlabhaḥ prāgabhāvataḥ ॥ 211 ॥

utpannasya vināśo vā tadanutpāda eva vā ।

abhāvastattvataḥ, anye tu bhedāstvaupādhikā matāḥ ॥ 212 ॥

tasmādabhāvākhyamidaṃ prameyaṃ, tasyendriyeṇa grahaṇaṃ ca siddham ।

ataḥ pramāṇeṣu jagāda yuktaṃ catuṣṭameṣāṃ munirakṣapādaḥ ॥ 213 ॥

saṃbhavaitihye pramāṇāntare

I,167,i (NM_I,167,i_I,168,i)

nanu ! nādyāpi catuṣṭvameṣāmavatiṣṭhate; saṃbhavaitihye iti dvayoḥ pramāṇāntarabhāvāt ॥

I,167,ii

saṃbhavo nāma — samudāyena samudāyino'vagamaḥ; saṃbhavati khāryāṃ droṇaḥ, saṃbhavati śate sahasramiti ॥

<I.168>

I,168,i

anirdiṣṭapravaktṛkapravādaparaṃparā caitihyam; "iha vaṭe yakṣaḥ prativasati" iti । na cāyamāgamaḥ; āptasyopadeṣṭuraniścayāditi ॥

saṃbhavaitihye anumānarūpe eva

I,168,ii (NM_I,168,ii_I,168,iii)

tadidamanupapannam —

bhinnaḥ saṃbhava eṣa na hyanubhiterākhyāyi khāryāṃ khalu

droṇaḥ saṃbhavatīti seyamavinābhāvāt matirlaiṅgikī ।

aitihyaṃ tu na satyamatra hi vaṭe yakṣo'sti vā neti vā

ko jānāti ? kadā ? kva ? kena kalitaṃ ? yakṣasya kīdṛgvapuḥ ? ॥

I,168,iii

satyamapi cāgamāt pṛthaṅnaitihyam, upadeśarūpatvāt । āptagrahaṇaṃ sūtre na lakṣaṇāyeti vakṣyāmaḥ ॥

pramāṇasaṅkhyāviṣaye cārvākamatam

I,168,iv (NM_I,168,iv_I,169,i)

cārvākadhūrtastu "athātastattvaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ" iti pratijñāya pramāṇaprameyasaṅkhyālakṣaṇaniyamāśakyakaraṇīyatvameva tattvaṃ vyākhyātavān । pramāṇasaṅkhyāniyamāśakyakaraṇīyatvasiddhaye ca pramitibhedān pratyakṣādipramāṇānupajanyānīdṛśānupādarśayat

<I.169>

I,169,i

vakrāṅgaliḥ praviralāṅgulireṣa pāṇiḥ

isyasti dhīḥ tamasi mīlitacakṣuṣo vā ।

neyaṃ tvagindriyakṛtā, na hi tatkarasthaṃ

tatraiva hi pramitimindriyamādadhāti ॥ 215 ॥

dūrātkaroti niśi dīpaśikhā ca dṛṣṭā

paryantadeśavisṛtāsu matiṃ prabhāsu ।

dhatte dhiyaṃ pavanakampitapuṇḍarīka-

ṣaṇḍe'nuvātabhuvi dūragate'pi gandhe ॥ 216 ॥

sa evaṃprāyasaṃvittisamutprekṣaṇapaṇḍitaḥ ।

rūpaṃ tapasvī jānāti na pratyakṣānumānayoḥ ॥ 217 ॥

<I.170>

cārvākamatanirāsaḥ

I,170,i (NM_I,170,i)

pratyakṣādviralakarāṅgulapratītiḥ

vyāpitvādakuśalamindriyaṃ na tasyām ।

ānābhestuhinajalaṃ janaiḥ pibadbhiḥ

tatsparśaḥ śiśirataro'nubhūyate'ntaḥ ॥ 218 ॥

saṃyogabuddhiśca yathā tadutthā tathaiva tajjā tadabhāvabuddhiḥ ।

kriyāviśeṣagrahaṇācca tasmāt ākuñcitatvāvagamo'ṅgulīnām ॥

padmāmodavidūradīpakavibhābuddhiḥ punarlaiṅgikī

vyāptijñānakṛteti, kā khalu matirmānāntarāpekṣiṇī ।

saṅkhyāyā niyamaḥ pramāṇaviṣaye nāstītyato nāstikaiḥ

tatsāmarthyavivekaśūnyamatibhiḥ mithyaiva visphūrjitam ॥ 220 ॥

iyattvamavilakṣaṇaṃ niyatamasti māneṣu naḥ

prameyamapi lakṣaṇādiniyamānvitaṃ vakṣyate ।

aśakyakaraṇīyatāṃ kathayatā tu tattvaṃ, satāṃ

samakṣamamunā''tmano jaḍamatitvamuktaṃ bhavet ॥ 221 ॥

<|| iti jayantabhaṭṭakṛtau nyāyamañjaryā prathamamāhnikam>

<|| iti prathamamāhnikam>

<I.171>

2

dvitīyamāhnikam — pratyakṣaparīkṣā

pratyakṣalakṣaṇam

I,171,i (NM_I,171,i_I,171,ii)

evaṃ pramāṇānāṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇe, vibhāge ca nirṇīte sati, adhunā viśeṣalakṣaṇavarṇabhāvasara iti, sakalapramāṇamūlabhūtatvena pūrvapaṭhitatvena jyaiṣṭhyāt prathamaṃ pratyakṣasya lakṣaṇaṃ pratipādayitumāha —

"indriyārthasannikarṣotpannaṃ jñānamavyapadeśyamavyabhicāri vyavasāyātmakaṃ pratyakṣam ॥ 1.1.4 ॥" (nyā-sū)

I,171,ii

pratyakṣamiti lakṣyanirdeśaḥ; itarallakṣaṇam । samānāsamānajātīyavyavacchedo lakṣaṇārthaḥ । samānajātīyaṃ pramāṇatayā'numānādi, vijātīyaṃ prameyādi; tato vyavacchinnaṃ pratyakṣasya lakṣaṇamanena sūtreṇopapādyate ॥

sūtrasyāyuktatā''kṣepaḥ

I,171,iii (NM_I,171,iii_I,172,i)

atra codayanti — indriyārthasannikarṣotpannatvādiviśeṣaṇaiḥ svarūpaṃ vā viśeṣyate ? sāmagrī vā ? phalaṃ vā ?

<I.172>

I,172,i

tatra svarūpaviśeṣaṇapakṣe, yat evaṃsvarūpaṃ jñānaṃ tat pratyakṣamiti tatsvarūpasya viśeṣitatvāt, phalaviśeṣaṇānupādānācca lakṣaṇamavyāptyativyāptibhyāmupahṛtaṃ syāt । avyāptistāvat — atathāvidhasvarūpasya bodhasya, indriyādeśca nirmalaphalajanakatayā labdhapramāṇabhāvasyāpi prāmāṇyaṃ noktaṃ bhavet । ativyāptiśca — tathāvidhasvarūpasyāpi jñānasyākārakasya, vā saṃskārakāriṇo vā smṛtiṃ janayato vā saṃśayamādadhānasya vā viparyayamutpādayato vā pramāṇatvaṃ prāpnoti, phalasyāviśeṣitatvāt ॥

I,172,ii (NM_I,172,ii_I,172,iii)

tadviśeṣaṇābhidhāne punaḥ — aśrutasūtrāntarādhyāhāraprasaktiḥ, avyāptiśca tadavastheti na svarūpaviśeṣaṇapakṣaḥ ॥

I,172,iii

nāpi sāmagrīviśeṣaṇapakṣaḥ — tatra hi — "indriyārthasannikarṣotpannam" iti indriyārthasannikarṣotpannaṃ sāmagryaṃ iti vyākhyātavyam । jñānaṃ, avyapadeśyam, avyabhicāri, vyavasāyātmakamiti ca tajjanakatvādupacāreṇa tathā sākalyaṃ varṇanīyamiti kliṣṭakalpanā ॥

<I.173>

I,173,i (NM_I,173,i)

phalaviśeṣaṇapakṣo'pi na saṅgacchate — jñānapratyakṣaśabdayoḥ phalakaraṇavācinoḥ sāmānādhikaraṇyaprasaṅgāt । asamānādhikaraṇapramāṇalakṣaṇaprastāvāt । pratyakṣaṃ pramāṇamucyate । tacca karaṇamiti varṇitam । jñānaṃ tu tadupajanitaṃ phalamiti kathamaikādhikaraṇyam ? tasmāt pakṣatrayasyāpyayuktatvāt pakṣāntarasyāpyasaṃbhavādayuktaṃ sūtramiti ॥

sūtrārthasamarthanam

I,173,ii (NM_I,173,ii)

atrocyate — svarūpasāmagrīviśeṣaṇapakṣau tāvat yathoktadoṣopahatatvāt nābhyupagamyete । phalaviśeṣaṇapakṣameva saṃmanyāmahe । tatra ca yat vaiyyadhikaraṇyaṃ coditaṃ, tat "yataḥ" śabdādhyāhāreṇa parihariṣyāmaḥ । yataḥ evaṃvidhaviśeṣaṇaviśiṣṭaṃ jñānākhyaṃ phalaṃ bhavati, tat pratyakṣamiti sūtrārthaḥ । itthaṃ ca na kvacidavyāptirativyāptirvā, na kācit kliṣṭakalpanā । "yataḥ" śabdādhyāhāramātreṇa niravadyalakṣaṇopavarṇanasamarthasūtrapadasaṅgatisaṃbhavāt ॥

<I.174>

svavyākhyāne bījavarṇanam

I,174,i (NM_I,174,i_I,174,ii)

nanu samānādhikaraṇe eva jñānapratyakṣapade kathaṃ na vyākhyāyete ? kiṃ "yataḥ" śabdādhyāhāreṇa ? uktamatra — karaṇasya pramāṇatvāt jñānasya ca tatphalatvāt phalakaraṇayośca svarūpabhedasya siddhatvāt ॥

I,174,ii

tadatra —

pramāṇatāyāṃ sāmagryāḥ tajjñānaṃ phalamiṣyate ।

tasya pramāṇabhāve tu phalaṃ hānādibuddhayaḥ ॥

pratyakṣasya pravṛttinivṛttihetutvākṣepaḥ

I,174,iii (NM_I,174,iii)

nanu smṛtyādyanekabuddhivyavadhānasaṃbhavāt kathamindriyārthasannikarṣotpannamālocanājñānaṃ hānādiphalaṃ bhavet ? tathā hi — kapitthādijātīyamarthaṃ indriyādisannikarṣādisāmagrīta upalabhya tadgataṃ sukhasādhanatvamanusmarati — "evaṃjātīyakena mama pūrvaṃ sukhamupajanitamabhūt" iti । tataḥ smṛtyanantaraṃ parāmarśajñānamasyopajāyate — "ayaṃ sa kapitthajātīyaḥ" iti । tata upādeyatājñānamutpadyate — "yata eṣa sukhasādhanaṃ kapitthādijātīyaḥ padārthaḥ, tasmādupādeyaḥ" iti । atrāntare prathamasyendriyasannikarṣajanmanaḥ kapitthālocanājñānasya nāmāpi nāvaśiṣyata iti kathamasya tatphalatvamiti ॥

<I.175>

pratyakṣasya pravṛttihetutve vācaspatimatam

I,175,i (NM_I,175,i)

atrācāryāstāvadācakṣate — sādhu coditam । satyam, īdṛśa evāyaṃ jñānānāṃ kramaḥ । na vayaṃ prathamamālocanājñānasya upādānādiṣu pramāṇatāṃ brūmaḥ । tathā hi — prathamamindriyārthasannikarṣotpannamālocanājñānaṃ indriyārthasannikarṣādisāmagrīsvabhāvasya pratyakṣasya pramāṇasya phalameva, na tu svayaṃ pramāṇatāṃ pratilabhate; smṛtijanakatvāt । tadanantaraṃ hi sukhasādhanatvānusmṛtirbhavatīti seyamanusmṛtirapramāṇaphalamapi satī pratyakṣaṃ pramāṇaṃ saṃpadyate, "tathā'yaṃ kapitthādijātīyaḥ" itīndriyaviṣayaparāmarśotpattau indriyārthasannikarṣeṇa saha vyāpriyamāṇatvāt ॥

I,175,ii (NM_I,175,ii_I,176,i)

sa punaḥ parāmarśapratyayaḥ pratyakṣajanitaḥ dhūmajñānavat anumānaṃ pramāṇamucyate, parokṣasyāgneriva sukhasādhanasāmarthyasya tataḥ avagateḥ ॥

<I.176>

I,176,i

yadyapi na kācidatīndriyā śaktirasmanmate vidyate; tathā'pi svarūpasahakāryādidṛṣṭādṛṣṭakāraṇasamūhasannidhānasvabhāvamapi sāmarthyamatīndriyameva ॥

I,176,ii (NM_I,176,ii)

tasmādeṣa kapitthādijātīyo'rthaḥ sukhasādhanamiti vahnimatparvatapratītivat tajjātīyaliṅgakamānumānikamidaṃ jñānam । tadidamanumānaphalamapi sukhasādhanatvaniścayātmakaṃ jñānaṃ indriyaviṣaye kapitthādāvupādeyajñānaṃ indriyārthasannikarṣeṇa saha janayat pratyakṣaṃ pramāṇaṃ bhavati । tadeva ca hṛdi vyavasthāpya bhāṣyakṛt vabhāṣe — "yadā jñānaṃ vṛttiḥ tadā hānopādānopekṣābuddhayaḥ pramitiḥ" iti ॥

ālocanājñānaṃ mukhyaṃ pramāṇameva

I,176,iii (NM_I,176,iii)

vyākhyātārastu bruvate — nāyamīdṛśo jñānānāṃ kramaḥ; ādyamālocanājñānaṃ sukhasādhanatvānusmṛtiṃ upajanayatīti — satyam — smṛtyā ca tasya vinaśyattā; vinaśyadavasthaṃ cendriyaviṣaye kapitthādau sukhasādhanatvaniścayamādadhāti, sukhasādhanatvajñānameva copādeyatājñānamucyate, nānyat । parāmarśastu na kaścidantarāle saṃvedyate । <I.177> tadeva sādhyaṃ darśitam । indriyārthasannikarṣajanitamupādeyatājñānaphalakaṃ avakalpate — iti kimasaṃvedyamānajñānakanthākalpaneneti ॥

I,177,i (NM_I,177,i_I,177,ii)

nanu ! parāmarśo'nubhūyata eva, na tu kalpyate । dhūmajñānānantaramavinābhāvaṃ "yatra dhūmastatrāgniḥ" ityanusmṛtya parābhṛśati "tathā cāyaṃ dhūmaḥ" iti । asati tu parāmarśe na liṅgajñānaṃ liṅgini pramāṇatāṃ pratipadyeta; smaraṇajanakaṃ hi tat । na ca smṛtijanakaṃ pramāṇamiṣyate । smaraṇānantaraṃ ca liṅgapratītirbhavantī nopalabhyānuvādena bhavet — "ayamagnimān" iti ॥

I,177,ii

api ca "tathā ca kṛtakaḥ śabdaḥ" iti yat upanayavacanamavayaveṣu paṭhyate, tasya kiṃ vācyaṃ bhaviṣyati parāmarśāpalāpavādinām । svapratipattivacca parapratipattiravayavairjanyate iti vakṣyāmaḥ । tasmādapratyākhyeyaḥ parāmarśa iti ॥

<I.178>

parāmarśasya anapekṣatā

I,178,i (NM_I,178,i_I,178,ii)

atra vadanti —

na tāvadantarā kaścit parāmarśo'nubhūyate ।

anumeyamiteḥ pūrvaṃ ūrdhvaṃ ca niyamasmṛteḥ ॥ 2 ॥

ata evārthamālokya vinaiva hi davīyasā ।

vilambena vyavasyanti grahaṇādiṣu laukikāḥ ॥ 3 ॥

I,178,ii

liṅgajñānaṃ ca vinaśyadavasthamanumeyapratītau vyāpriyamāṇaṃ pramāṇatāṃ pratipatsyate । tatkṛtaivopalabhyānuvādena liṅgabuddhirbhaviṣyati । tasmāt kapitthādipadārthadarśanasya parāmarśasopānamanārohata evopādeyajñānaphalatā vaktuṃ yukteti ॥

I,178,iii (NM_I,178,iii)

api ca anumeyaviṣaye vahnyādau sukhasādhanatvānusmṛtikṛtamupādeyatājñānaṃ tava na samastyeva । tataśca tatrāpi "tathā cāyaṃ jvalanajātīyaḥ" itiparāmarśo bhavatā'bhyupeya eva । sa ca kiṃkaraṇakaḥ ? iti nirūpaṇīyam । na tāvadindriyadvārakaḥ, pāvakasya parokṣatvāt । śabdopamāne tvāśaṅkitumapi tatra na yukte । <I.179> dhūmākhyālliṅgādeva sa utpadyata iti cet — na — liṅgasya parāmarśāviṣayīkṛtasyānumeyamitijanananaipuṇyānabhyupagamāt । dhūmāvamarśasya tadānīmatikrāntatvāt । tathā hi — prathamaṃ liṅgajñānaṃ, tato vyāptismaraṇam, tato dhūmaparāmarśaḥ, tato vahnijñānam, tena dhūmaparāmarśasya vinaśyattā, tato'gnau sukhasādhanatvānusmaraṇam । tadā ca dhūmaparāmarśasya vināśa eveti tasmin vinaṣṭe na kevalo dhūmastadānīmanalaparāmarśaṃ janayitumutsahate ॥

I,179,i (NM_I,179,i)

agnau sukhasādhanatvānusmaraṇānantaraṃ punaḥ dhūmajñānaṃ indriyādutpadyata iti cet — maivam — ananubhavāt । bhavatu vā dhūmajñānam, tathā'pi dhūmajñānānantaraṃ punarvyāptismṛtiḥ punaḥ dhūmaparāmarśaścāvaśyaṃ bhavet, ityatrāntare hutabhuji sukhasādhanatvānusmṛtiratikrānteti tatsahāyaparāmarśajanyasukhasādhanatvaniścayotpādo na syāt । sukhasādhanatvānusmaraṇena hi vinaśyadavasthena janyamānaḥ pratyakṣaviṣayo'sau dṛṣṭa iti ॥

<I.180>

parāmarśasya avasaro'pi nāsti

I,180,i (NM_I,180,i)

atha manyase na tadānīṃ punardhūmajñānavyāptismaraṇatatparāmarśotpādādijñānaśṛṅkhalā'bhyupeyate, kintu prāktana eva dhūmaparāmarśaḥ kṛśānau sukhasādhanatvānusmaraṇānantaraṃ smariṣyate; tena smṛtiviṣayavartinā satā "tathā cāyamagnijātīyaḥ" iti jvalanaparāmarśo janayiṣyate iti — etadapyayuktam — agnijñānānantaraṃ yugapatsmaraṇadvayodayaprasaṅgāt — tadaiva sukhasādhanatā'nusmṛtiḥ, tadaiva dhūmaparāmarśasmṛtiriti । na hi kramotpāde kiñcitkāraṇamasti । jñānayaugapadyaṃ ca śāstre pratiṣiddham ॥

parāmarśasya durghaṭatā

I,180,ii (NM_I,180,ii_I,181,i)

bhavatu vā kramotpādaḥ; tathā'pi smaraṇadvayasamanantaramupajāyamānaḥ pāvakaparāmarśo nopalabhyānuvādena jāyate । kramapakṣe'pi ca vahnijñānānantaraṃ tadgatasukhasādhanatvānusmaraṇameva pūrvaṃ bhavet, tato dhūmaparāmarśasmaraṇam, tena tasya vinaśyattā, tato'gnau tajjātīyatvaparāmarśaḥ, tena sukhasādhanatvasmṛtervināśa eveti punarapi sā vinaṣṭā <I.181> satī sukhasādhanatvaniścayajanmani na vyāpriyeteti । na ca dhūmaliṅgānumitavahnijñānānantaraṃ dhūmasmaraṇamucitam, analamupalabhya hi tadgatasukhasādhanatvamanusmarati lokaḥ, na dhūmamiti ।

I,181,i

tenānumānaviṣaye parāmarśo'tidurghaṭaḥ ।

pratyakṣaviṣaye'pyevaṃ, kimanena śikhaṇḍinā ? ॥ 4 ॥

upanayavākyasya sārthakyam

I,181,ii (NM_I,181,ii)

yatpunaḥ — upanayavacanamabhidheyarahitamaprayojyaṃ prasajyata iti paricoditam — tat — avayaviprasaṅga eva (10 āhnike) nirūpayiṣyāmaḥ । tasmādantarāvartinaḥ parāmarśajñānasyābhāvāt ādyamālocanājñānameva heyādijñānaphalaṃ yathoktarītyā bhaviṣyatīti ॥

sukhasādhanatvaniścayaḥ pratyakṣarūpo'pi bhavatyeva

I,181,iii (NM_I,181,iii)

nanu ca ! pratyakṣaphalamiha mīmāṃsyaṃ vartate, sa cāyaṃ sukhasādhanatvālliṅgādudgamyamānaḥ ānumānika iti na pratyakṣaphalatāmavalambate — satyametat — kintu sambandhagrahaṇasamaye sukhasādhanatvaniścayaḥ pratyakṣajanito'pi samasti, yato'numānaṃ pravartate; mahānasādau dhūmāgni<I.182>darśanavat । ataḥ sambandhagrahaṇakālabhāvinaṃ sukhasādhanatvaniścayaṃ cetasi vidhāya bhāṣyakārastatphalatvaṃpratyakṣajñānasya varṇitavān iti ॥

pratyakṣeṇa sukhasādhanatvaniścayākṣepaḥ, samādhānaṃ ca

I,182,i (NM_I,182,i)

nanu ! sambandhagrahaṇakāle'pi sukhasādhanatvaśakteratīndriyatvāt kathaṃ pratyakṣagamyatā ? tajjātīyatvālliṅgādeva tadā'pi tadgrahaṇe iṣyamāṇe tataḥ punaḥ sambandhagrahaṇādanavasthā । sukhādeva kāryāt tadā tadavagama iti cet, tadā'pi nājñātasambandhamavagatijananasamarthamiti tatsaṃbandhagrahaṇavelāyāmapi śaktigrahaṇe pratyakṣasyākṣamatvāt anumānāntarāpekṣāyāmanavasthā tadavasthā — ucyate —

na khalvatīndriyā śaktiḥ asmābhirupagamyate ।

yayā saha na kāryasya sambandhajñānasaṃbhavaḥ ॥ 5 ॥

svarūpasahakārisannidhānameva śaktiḥ, sā ca sugamaiva ॥

siddhānte śakteraindriyikatvasaṃbhavaḥ

I,182,ii (NM_I,182,ii)

nanu ! sahakāriṇāṃ madhye adṛṣṭamapyanupraviṣṭam । na ca tat pratyakṣagamyam, atīndriyatvāddharmasyeti sā'pi na sugamā śaktiḥ — naitat — na dharmādi śaktitvādatīndriyam; api tu tat naisargikameva । jagadvaicitryeṇa tadanumānaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ । tadevaṃ taditarasahakārisvarūpa<I.183>sannidhānātmikāyāḥ śakteḥ pratyakṣagrāhyatvasaṃbhavāt upapannaṃ tajjātīyatvaliṅgasya saṃbandhagrahaṇam ॥

mānasapratyakṣeṇa sukhasādhanatvaniścayasaṃbhavaḥ

I,183,i (NM_I,183,i_I,183,ii)

nanu ! kapitthādikāryasya sukhasyedānīṃ na cakṣurgrāhyatvamiti tatsambandhigrahaṇābhāvāt kathaṃ cākṣuṣapratyayagamyaḥ sambandhaḥ ? na cākṣuṣagamyaḥ sambandhaḥ, kintu mānasapratyakṣagamyaḥ ।

I,183,ii

sukhādi manasā buddhvā kapitthādi ca cakṣuṣā ।

tasya kāraṇatā tatra manasaivāvagamyate ॥ 6 ॥

manasā sukhasādhanatvagrahaṇe'tiprasaṅgaparihāraḥ

I,183,iii (NM_I,183,iii)

nanu ca ! manasā kapitthādeḥ sukhasādhanatvagrahaṇābhyupagame bāhyaviṣayapramitiṣu mana eva niraṅkuśaṃ karaṇamidānīṃ saṃvṛttamiti kṛtaṃ cakṣurādibhiḥ । ataśca na kaścidandho vā badhiro vā syāt — naiṣa doṣaḥ — prathamapravṛttasamanaskavāhyendriyajanitavijñānaviṣayīkṛtavapuṣo vāhyasya vastuno manogrāhyatvābhyupagamāt, tasyaiva niyāmakatvāt nocchṛṅkhalamantaḥkaraṇaṃ bāhyaviṣaye pravartate ॥

<I.184>

sarvatra sukhasādhanatvaṃ na mānasaṃ bhavitumarhati

I,184,i (NM_I,184,i_I,184,ii)

nanu ca ! sambandhagrahaṇakāle yadi mānasena pratyakṣeṇa sukhasādhanatvāvadhāraṇaṃ, tarhi tatkāla iva vyavahārakāle'pi mānasapratyakṣa eva sukhasādhanatvaniścayo'stu, kiṃ tajjātīyatvaliṅgāpekṣaṇeneti — maivam — śabdaliṅgendriyādyuparatau kevalamantaḥkaraṇaṃ karaṇaṃ kalpyate, paridṛśyamānāyāḥ pratīterapahnotumaśakyatvāt । liṅgādyupāyāntarasaṃbhave tu yadi mana eva kevalaṃ kāraṇamucyate tanmānasamevaikaṃ pramāṇaṃ syāt, na catvāri pramāṇāni bhaveyurityalaṃ prasaṅgena ॥

I,184,ii

tasmāt sambandhagrahaṇakāle yattatkapitthādiviṣayamakṣajaṃ jñānaṃ tat upādeyādijñānaphalamiti bhāṣyakṛtaścetasi sthitam । sukhasādhanatvajñānamevopādeyādijñānamityuktam ॥

pramāṇa-phalayorabhedavādimatam

I,184,iii (NM_I,184,iii)

āha — kimarthamayamīdṛśaḥ kleśa āśrīyate ? pramāṇādabhinnameva phalamastu ! tadeva cakṣurādijanitaṃ kapitthādipadārthadarśanaṃ viṣayaprakāśena vyāpriyamāṇamivābhātīti karaṇamucyatām, tadeva viṣayānubhavasvabhāvatvāt phalamiti kathyatām । itthaṃ ca pramāṇaphale na bhinnāvikaraṇe bhaviṣyataḥ, anyatra pramāṇaṃ, anyatra phalamiti । taduktam (pramāṇasamuccaye — 9) —

"savyāpārapratītitvāt pramāṇaṃ phalameva sat" iti ॥

<I.185>

I,185,i (NM_I,185,i)

tadidamanupapannam — pramāṇasya svarūpahāniprasaṅgāt । karaṇaṃ hi pramāṇamucyate — pramīyate cāneneti । na ca kriyaiva kvacit karaṇaṃ bhavati । kriyāyāṃ sādhyāyāṃ kārakaṃ kimapi karaṇamucyate । tatra yathā "dātreṇa caitraḥ śālistambaṃ lunāti" iti kartṛkarmakaraṇāni kriyāto bhinnānyupalabhyante, tathehāpi "cakṣuṣā ghaṭaṃ paśyati" iti darśanakriyātaḥ pṛthagbhāva eva teṣāṃ yuktaḥ, na darśanaṃ karaṇameveti । pramā, pramāṇamiti tu phale pramāṇaśabdasya sādhutvākhyānamātraṃ; kṛtiḥ, karaṇaṃ itivat ॥

pramāṇaphalayoḥ sāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ nāma kim ?

I,185,ii (NM_I,185,ii)

yattu — na bhinnādhikaraṇe pramāṇaphale itthaṃ bhaviṣyataḥ iti — seyamapūrvavācoyuktiḥ । kimatrādhikaraṇaṃ vivakṣitam ? yadi tāva<I.186>dviṣayaḥ ? tadastyevaikaviṣayatvam । yadviṣayaṃ hi darśanam, sa eva cakṣurādeḥ karaṇasya viṣayaḥ । āśrayo'stvadhikaraṇamiti bauddhagṛhe tāvadavācako granthaḥ । kṣaṇikatvena sarvakāryāṇāṃ nirādhāratvāt ॥

I,186,i (NM_I,186,i)

asmatpakṣe tu bhinnāśrayayorapi phalakaraṇabhāvaḥ pākakāṣṭhayordṛṣṭaḥ । tathā cakṣurjñānayorapi bhaviṣyatīti । kvacittu bhinnayorapi jñānayoḥ phalakaraṇatvena sthitayoḥ liṅgaliṅgijñānayoriva viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyajñānayoriva caikātmyāśravatvamasti । na ttvanena samānāśrayatvena prayojanam, cakṣurādāvanirvahaṇāt ॥

I,186,ii (NM_I,186,ii_I,186,iii)

atha ekaphalaniṣpattau vyāpārasamānāśrayatvamucyate, tadapi bhavatu kārakāntarāṇāṃ; na tu phalasvabhāvasya jñānasya phalaniṣpattau vyāpāraḥ saṃbhavati ॥

I,186,iii

yadapi savyāpārapratītitvādityucyate — tadapi pramāṇaphalayorbhinnatāmeva sūcayati । na hi svarūpaniṣpattau savyāpāratvamupapadyate; api tu pṛthagbhūtaphalanirvṛttāveveti ॥

<I.187>

pramāṇaphalayorabhedaḥ anubhavaviruddhaḥ

I,187,i (NM_I,187,i_I,187,ii)

nanu ! vastusthityā phalameva jñānaṃ, phalamapi tu bhavat viṣayānubhavaṃ prati vyāpṛtamiti । ayi mugdhabuddhe ! viṣayānubhava eva jñānamucyate, na tu viṣayānubhavaḥ viṣayānubhave savyāpāro bhavati ॥

I,187,ii

atha manuṣe ? viṣayādhigamābhimānaḥ tasmin sati bhavatīti ? ko'yamabhimāno nāma ? viṣayānubhavāt bhinnaḥ ? abhinno vā ? abhede sati, tasmin sati bhavatītyasaṅgatā vāco yuktiḥ । bhede tvasmanmatānupraveśaḥ ॥

I,187,iii (NM_I,187,iii)

api ca jñānaṃ viṣayādhigame vyāpṛtamiti kṛtvā viṣayādhigamābhimānamupajanayati ? uta viṣayādhigamasvabhāvatvādeva ? iti vicāre viṣayādhigamāt pṛthagbhūtasya tatra vyāpriyamāṇasyānupalaṃbhāt viṣayādhigamasvabhāvameva jñānamavadhāryate । tatkṛtaścābhimāna iti phalameva jñānamavakalpate na karaṇamiti । tathā ca loka phalatvameva jñānasyānumanyate, na karaṇatvam । tathā hyevaṃ vadati, cakṣuṣā paśyāmi, liṅgena jānāmīti; na tu jñānena jānāmīti vyapadiśan kaściddṛśyate ॥

<I.188>

I,188,i (NM_I,188,i)

nanu ! satsvapi cakṣurādiṣu viṣayajñānamanupajanayatsu na karaṇatāṃ vyapadiśati lokaḥ, janayatsu ca vyapadiśatīti loke karaṇotpādakatvādeva teṣāṃ karaṇatvavyapadeśaḥ, na sākṣāt karaṇatvāditi — tadayuktam — cakṣurādyeva karaṇaṃ, na tu tenānyat karaṇamupajanyate । kiṃ hi tadanyat karaṇam ? jñānamiti cet — kasyāṃ kriyāyāṃ tat karaṇamiti parīkṣyatāmetat । na hyātmanyeva kiñcitkaraṇaṃ karaṇaṃ bhavatīti ॥

I,188,ii (NM_I,188,ii_I,188,iii)

yattu jñānamanupajanayati cakṣurādau na karaṇatāmācaṣṭe lokaḥ — tadyuktameva । na hi kriyotpattāvavyāpriyamāṇaṃ karaṇaṃ kārakaṃ bhavati । tena cakṣurāderjñānakriyāmupajanayataḥ karaṇatvam, jñānasya tu phalatvameveti yuktastathā vyapadeśaḥ ॥

I,188,iii

pramāṇasya pramāṇatvaṃ tasmādabhyupagacchatām ।

bhinnaṃ phalamupetavyaṃ ekatve tadasaṃbhavāt ॥ 7 ॥

<I.189>

pramāṇaprameyapramitīnāmabhedanirāsaḥ

I,189,i (NM_I,189,i)

yastu mūḍhataraḥ pramāṇaprameyaphalavyavahāramekatraiva jñānātmani nirvāhayitumudyacchati (pramāṇasamuccaye 11) —

" yadābhāsaṃ prameyaṃ tat pramāṇaphalate punaḥ ।

grāhakākārasaṃvittyoḥ trayaṃ, nātaḥ pṛthak kṛtam ॥"

iti — tamapavargāhnike jñānādvaitadalanaprasaṅgena durācāraṃ nirbhartsayiṣyāmaha ityalaṃ vistareṇa । tasmāt suṣṭhūktaṃ — "yadā jñānaṃ pramāṇaṃ, tadā hānādibuddhayaḥ phalam" iti ॥

pratyakṣalakṣaṇaparīkṣopasaṃhāraḥ

I,189,ii (NM_I,189,ii)

tadevaṃ phalaviśeṣaṇapakṣe "yataḥ" śabdādhyāhāreṇa vācakaṃ sūtraṃ — yata indriyārthasannikarṣotpannatvādiviśeṣaṇaviśeṣitaṃ jñānākhyaṃ phalaṃ bhavati, tat pratyakṣamiti ॥

"indriyārthasannikarṣotpannam" itipadasya prayojanam

I,189,iii (NM_I,189,iii_I,189,iv)

tatra indriyārthasannikarṣotpannapadaṃ arthānapekṣajanmanaḥ smṛtyādijñānasya, arthajanitasyāpi ca parokṣaviṣayasyānumānādijñānattya vyavacchedārtham । ataḥ tajjanakasya na pratyakṣatā prasajyate ॥

I,189,iv

nanu indriyārthasannikarṣotpannamindriyagatyanumānamapyasti । taddhi indriyārthasannikarṣeṇa liṅgabhūtena janyate, deśāntaraprāptyeva tapanagamanānumānamiti kathamanena padenānumānamapākriyate — <I.190> naitadevam — indriyeṇa svaviṣayasannikṛṣṭena satā tatraiva yadvijñānamutpadyate tat indriyārthasannikarṣotpannamiha brūmahe । na cedṛśamindriyagatyanumānam ॥

I,190,i (NM_I,190,i)

kuto viśeṣapratilambha iti cet — utpannagrahaṇāditi brūmaḥ । utpannagrahaṇena hi sannikarṣamya kārakatvaṃ khyāpyate । taccāpīndriyaviṣaye'rthe jñānamutpādayato nirvahati । indriyagatyanumāne tu na sannikarṣaṃ kārakamāhuḥ, api tu jñāpakam । ata eva svagrahaṇasāpekṣaḥ tadanumāne'sau vyāpriyate, na rūpādipramitāviva tannirapekṣa iti ॥

indriyārthapadavivaraṇam

I,190,ii (NM_I,190,ii)

indriyāṇi ghrāṇarasananayanasparśanaśrotrāṇi pṛthivyādibhūtapañcakaprakṛtīni vakṣyante (8 āhnike) । arthāstu gandharūparasasparśaśabdāḥ gandhatvādisvajātyavacchinnāḥ, tadadhikaraṇāni pṛthivyaptejāṃsi dravyāṇi, tadadhiṣṭhānāḥ saṅkhyādayo guṇāḥ, utkṣepaṇādīni karmāṇi, tadvṛttīni <I.191> sāmānyāni, yeṣāṃ sparśanena cakṣuṣā grahaṇaṃ kaṇavratamate nirūpitaṃ te'rthāḥ । prāguktaścābhāvo'pyartha eva; vicārya gamyamānatvāt ॥

sannikarṣabhedaḥ

I,191,i (NM_I,191,i)

sannikarṣastvindriyāṇāmarthaiḥ saha ṣaṭprakāraḥ । tatra dravyaṃ cakṣuṣā tvagindriyeṇa vā saṃyogāt gṛhyate । tadgato rūpādirguṇaḥ saṃyuktasamavāyāt । rūpatvādisāmānyāni saṃyuktasamavetasamavāyāt gṛhyante । cakṣuṣā saṃyuktaṃ dravyaṃ, tatra samavetaṃ rūpaṃ, rūpe ca samavetaṃ rūpatvamiti । samavāyācchabdo gṛhyate । śrotramākāśadravyam, tatra samavetaḥ śabdaḥ । śabdatvaṃ samavetasamavāyāt gṛhyate; śrotrākāśasamavete śabde taddhi samavetamiti । saṃyuktaviśeṣaṇabhāvādabhāvagrahaṇaṃ vyākhyātam (pu. 150) । iha ghaṭo nāstīti — cakṣuṣā saṃyukto bhūpradeśaḥ, tadviśeṣaṇībhūtaścābhāva iti ॥

sannikarṣasattve pramāṇam

I,191,ii (NM_I,191,ii)

nanu ! sannikarṣāvagame kiṃ pramāṇam ? vyavahitānupalabdhiriti brūmaḥ । yadi hyasannikṛṣṭamapi cakṣurādīndriyaṃ arthaṃ gṛhṇīyāt; vyavahito'pi tato'rtha upalabhyeta, na copalabhyate; tasmādasti sannikarṣaḥ ॥

avyavadhānamātraṃ na pratyakṣaprayojakam

I,191,iii (NM_I,191,iii)

nanu ! avyavadhānamevāstu, kiṃ sannikarṣeṇa ? — maivam — <I.192> indriyāṇāṃ kārakatvena prāpyakāritvāt । saṃsṛṣṭaṃ ca kārakaṃ phalāya kalpata iti kalpanīyaḥ saṃsargaḥ । etacca indriyaparīkṣāyāṃ nipuṇaṃ nirṇeṣyate (8 āhnike) iti neha vivicyate । rasasparśanayośca spaṣṭaṃ prāpyakāritvamupalabhyate iti tatsāmānyādindriyāntareṣvapi kalpanīyamiti ॥

I,192,i (NM_I,192,i_I,192,iii)

nanu ! evaṃ satyarthākṣiptaḥ kārakatvādeva sannikarṣa iti svakaṇṭhena kasmāducyate ? ṣaḍvidhatvajñāpanārthamityuktam ॥

I,192,ii

utpannagrahaṇena indriyārthayorjñānajanakatvaṃ darśayati । tatra indriyaṃ karaṇatvena janakam, arthastu karmatvena ॥

I,192,iii

nanu ! arthasya jñānajanakatvaṃ kuto'vagamyate ? tadviṣayajñānotpādādeva । svatassākāratvasya nirākṛtatvāt (41-42 pu.) । prakārāntareṇa pratikarmavyavasthāyā asiddheḥ ॥

I,192,iv (NM_I,192,iv)

nanu ! prayojanametat, pramāṇaṃ pṛṣṭo'si, tadbrūhi — ucyate — etadeva pramāṇam — anyasyāpi vīraṇādeḥ karmakārakasya kaṭādikāryotpattau pratyakṣānupalaṃbhapratipannābhyāmanvayavyatirekābhyāṃ yathā <I.193> kāraṇatvamavadhāryate, tathā'rthasyāpi jñānotpattau । yathā hi devadattārthī kaścit gṛhaṃ gataḥ, tatrāsannihitaṃ na paśyati devadattam, kṣaṇāntare cainamāyāntaṃ paśyati, tatrānvayavyatirekābhyāṃ devadattasadasattvānuvartinau jñānotpādānutpādāvavadhārya mānasena pratyakṣeṇa candanasukhavadasya tatkāraṇatāṃ pratipadyate ॥

I,193,i (NM_I,193,i)

nanu ! vīraṇakaṭayoḥ pṛthagupalaṃbhāt yukta eṣa nyāyaḥ, arthastu jñānāt pṛthak na kadācidupalabhyata iti duradhigamau tatrānvayavyatirekau — ucyate — ayameva pṛthagupalaṃbhaḥ, yadasannihite'rthe na tadviṣayamabādhitaṃ jñānamutpadyata iti । tadalamasminnavasare jñānavādagarbhacodyodvibhāvayiṣayā; bhaviṣyatyetadavasare (9 āhnike) iti ॥

"utpanna" padaprayojanam

I,193,ii (NM_I,193,ii)

yathā cendriyāṇāṃ karaṇānāṃ anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ jñānakāraṇatvaṃ, evamarthasya karmaṇo'pītyutpannagrahaṇena darśitam ॥

sukhādayo'pi mānasapratyakṣaviṣayāḥ

I,193,iii (NM_I,193,iii)

nanu ! indriyārthasannikarṣotpannapadena sukhādiviṣayaṃ pratyakṣaṃ na saṅgṛhītam — na na saṅgṛhītam — manasa indriyatvāt, sukhāderarthasya <I.194> tadgrāhyatvāt । bhautikaghrāṇādīndriyadharmavailakṣaṇyāttu manasastadvarge parigaṇanaṃ na kṛtamiti ॥

sannikarṣāṇāmupayogaprakāraḥ

I,194,i (NM_I,194,i)

taccedaṃ pratyakṣaṃ catuṣṭaya-traya-dvayasannikarṣāt pravartate । tatra bāhye rūpādau viṣaye catuṣṭayasannikarṣāt jñānamutpadyate — ātmā manasā saṃyujyate, mana indriyeṇa, indriyamartheneti । sukhādau tu trayasannikarṣāt jñānamutpadyate, tatra cakṣurādivyāpārābhāvāt । ātmani tu yoginaḥ dvayorātmamanasoreva saṃyogāt jñānamupajāyate; tṛtīyasya grāhyasya grāhakasya vā tatrābhāvāt । tasmāt sukhādijñānasaṅgrahāt indriyārthasannikarṣotpannamiti yuktamuktam । ātmamanasostu sadapi jñānajanakatvamiha na sūtritam, sarvapramāṇasādhāraṇatvāt ॥

"jñāna"padaprayojanam

I,194,ii (NM_I,194,ii_I,194,iii)

jñānagrahaṇaṃ viśeṣyanirdeśārtham । tasya hi indriyārthasannikarṣotpannatvādīni viśeṣaṇāni । tānyasati viśeṣye kasya viśeṣaṇāni syuriti ॥

I,194,iii

athavā sukhādivyāvṛttyarthaṃ jñānapadam । indriyārthasannikarṣotpannaṃ hi sukhamapi bhavati । tatra tajjanakaṃ kārakacakraṃ pramāṇaṃ mā bhūt, jñānajanakameva pramāṇaṃ yathā syāditi jñānagrahaṇam ॥

<I.195>

sukhādīnāṃ jñānarūpatvākṣepaḥ

I,195,i (NM_I,195,i)

atra śākyāścodayanti — na jñānapadena sukhādivyavacchedaḥ kartuṃ yuktaḥ, śakyo vā; sukhādīnāmapi jñānasvabhāvatvāt । jñānasyaivāmī bhedāḥ, sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ icchā dveṣaḥ prayatna iti । kāraṇādhīno hi bhāvānāṃ bhedo bhavitumarhati । samānakāraṇānāmapi tu bhede'bhidhīyamāne na kāraṇakṛtaṃ padārthānāṃ niyataṃ rūpamiti tadākasmikatvaprasaṅgaḥ । taduktam (pramāṇavārtikaṃ — 3-251) —

" tadatadrūpiṇo bhāvāḥ tadatadrūpahetujāḥ ।

tatsukhādi kimajñānaṃ vijñānābhinnahetujam ॥" iti

tasmāt, jñānarūpāḥ — sukhādayaḥ — tadabhinnahetujatvāt — iti ॥

sukhādīnāṃ jñānarūpatvanirākaraṇam

I,195,ii (NM_I,195,ii_I,196,i)

tadidamanupapannam — pratyakṣaviruddhatvāddhetoḥ । sukhādisaṃvedyamānamānandādirūpatayā'nubhūyate, jñānaṃ viṣayānubhavasvabhāvatayeti pratyakṣasiddhabhedatvāt kathamabhede anumānaṃ kramate ?

<I.196>

I,196,i

ata evedamapi na vacanīyam — ekamevedaṃ saṃvidrūpaṃ harṣaviṣādādyanekākāravivartaṃ paśyāmaḥ, tatra yatheṣṭaṃ saṃjñāḥ kriyantāmiti — saṃvido viṣayānubhavasvabhāvatayaiva pratibhāsāt, sukhādeśca viṣayānubhavasvabhāvasyānusyūtasyāpratibhāsāt । jñānameva viṣayagrahaṇarūpaṃ prakāśate; na sukhaṃ, duḥkhaṃ vā ॥

I,196,ii (NM_I,196,ii)

yastu sukhajñānaṃ duḥkhajñānamiti pratibhāsaḥ, saḥ jñānasvabhāvamedakṛta eva, saṃśayajñānaṃ viparyayajñānamitivat — uktamatra — saṃśayaviparyayādau viṣayānubhavasvabhāvatvamanusyūtamavabhāti । saṃśayo hi viṣayagrahaṇātmako'nubhūyate, aniścitaṃ tu viṣayaṃ gṛhṇāti । viparyayo'pi viṣayagrahaṇātmaka eva, viparītamasantaṃ vā viṣayaṃ gṛhṇāti । na tu viṣayagrahaṇasvabhāvaṃ sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ cānubhūyate । ataḥ anya evāyaṃ grāhyaikasvabhāvaḥ āntaro dharmaḥ sukhaduḥkhādiriti ghaṭajñānavadviṣayatayaiva jñānaṃ bhinatti, na svabhāvabhedena saṃśayajñānavaditi ॥

jñānasukhādayaḥ na svaprakāśāḥ

I,196,iii (NM_I,196,iii)

tatraitat syāt — svaprakāśatvāt sukhādeḥ na grāhyaikasvabhāvatvam । ataśca grāhyagrahaṇobhayasvabhāvatvāt jñānameva taditi — maivaṃ vocaḥ — svaprakāśatvaṃ jñāne'pi pratikṣiptam (pu. 41), pratikṣepsyate (9 āhnike) ca । tat kutaḥ sukhādau bhaviṣyati । na hi grahaṇasvabhāvaṃ kaścit sukhamanubhavati jñānavaditi ॥

<I.197>

sukhādayaḥ jñānenaiva gṛhyante

I,197,i (NM_I,197,i_I,197,iv)

nanu ! asya prakāśatvānabhyupagame sukhāderutpādānutpādayoraviśeṣāt sarvadā sukhitvaṃ, na kadācidvā syāt — iti —

I,197,ii

naitadevam — utpannameva sapadi sukhaṃ gṛhyate jñāneneti kathamanutpannānna viśiṣyate । pratyuta svaprakāśasukhavādināmeṣa doṣaḥ, svaprakāśasukhotpādāt tenaiva svaprakāśena sukhenānyo'pi sukhī syāt, svaprakāśasya dīpādeḥ sarvān pratyaviśiṣṭatvāt । kvacit santāne svaprakāśasukhotpādāt tenaiva svaprakāśena anyo'pi sukhī syāt, yasyāpi sukhaṃ notpannamiti ॥

I,197,iii

kiñca kimekaṃ eva jñānaṃ sarvasukhaduḥkhādyaśeṣākārabhūṣitamiṣyate ? uta kiñcitsukhātmakaṃ, kiñcidduḥkhātmakamiti ?

I,197,iv

ādye pakṣe, sarvākārakhacitajñānopajananādekasminneva kṣaṇe parasparaviruddhasukhaduḥkhādidharmaprabandhasaṃvedanaprasaṅgaḥ ॥

I,197,v (NM_I,197,v)

uttarasmiṃstu, kiñcitsukhajñānaṃ, kiñcidduḥkhajñānamiti yatkiñcidasukhaduḥkhakhacitaṃ viṣayānubhavasvabhāvamapi jñānamanubhūyamānameṣitavya<I.198>meva । tacca na svaccham; api tu kenaciddhaṭādinā viṣayeṇoparaktaṃ, anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ ca ghaṭādyupajananāpāye'pi bodhasvabhāvamanuvartamānaṃ pratīyate । tadidānīṃ sukhajñānamapyanubhūyamānaṃ sukhena viṣayabhāvajuṣā ghaṭādinevoparajyate iti gamyate, na svarūpeṇaiva sukhātmakam; tato bhinnarūpasya bodhamātrasvabhāvasya jñānasyānyadā dṛṣṭatvāditi । tasmāt na bodharūpāḥ sukhādayaḥ ॥

jñānasukhayoḥ sajātīyakāraṇajanyatvaṃ nāstyeva

I,198,i (NM_I,198,i_I,198,ii)

abhinnahetujatvāditi cāyamasiddho hetuḥ; samavāyikāraṇasyātmanaḥ, asamavāyikaraṇasya cātmamanassaṃyogasya cābhede'pi nimittakāraṇasya sukhatvajñānatvāderbhinnatvāt ॥

I,198,ii

nanu sukhotpādātpūrvamanāśrayaṃ sukhatvasāmānyaṃ kathaṃ tatra syāt ? kaścāsya sukhahetubhiḥ kārakaiḥ saṃsargaḥ ? asaṃsṛṣṭaṃ vā kathaṃ kārakaṃ syāt ? — ucyate — sarvagatāni sāmānyāni sādhayiṣyanta (5 āhnike) iti santi tatrāpi sukhatvādīni । yogyatālakṣaṇa eva caiṣāṃ sukhahetubhiḥ kārakaiḥ saṃsargaḥ, dharmādharmavat । dharmādharmau hi sarvasya prāṇināṃ sukhaduḥkhahetoḥ jāyamānasya śālyādeḥ kāryasya kāraṇam । <I.199> tayośca tatkāraṇaiḥ bījakṣitijalādibhissaha yogyataiva saṃsargaḥ । evaṃ sukhatvādīnāmapi syāt । tasmāt nimittakāraṇabhedāt bhinnāni jñānasukhādīni kāryāṇi ॥

I,199,i (NM_I,199,i_I,200,i)

nimittakāraṇānyatvamapi kāryasya bhedakam ।

vilakṣaṇā hi dṛśyante ghaṭādau pākajā guṇāḥ ॥ 8 ॥

api ca jñānamicchanti na sarve jñānapūrvakam ।

sukhaduḥkhādi sarvaṃ tu viṣayajñānapūrvakam ॥ 9 ॥

viṣayānubhavotpādyāḥ yatrāpi na sukhādayaḥ ।

tatrāpi teṣāmutpattau kāraṇaṃ viṣayasmṛtiḥ ॥ 10 ॥

I,199,ii

kvacittu saṅkalpo'pi sukhasya kāraṇatāṃ pratipadyate । tasmāt sarvaṃ sukhādi jñānapūrvakameva ॥

<I.200>

I,200,i

jñānamapi jñānapūrvakameveti cet — na — upariṣṭānnirākariṣyamāṇatvāt । na hi garbhādau madamūrchādyanantaraṃ vā jñānamupajāyamānaṃ jñānāntarapūrvakaṃ bhavatīti vakṣyāmaḥ (7 āhnike) । tena jñānasukhādīnāṃ vailakṣaṇyopapādanāt sukhādinivṛttyarthaṃ jñānagrahaṇamarthavat ॥

avyabhicāripadena na jñānapadavaiyyarthyam

I,200,ii (NM_I,200,ii)

nanu ! evamapi na jñānagrahaṇena kṛtyam, avyabhicāripadādeva sukhādivyavacchedasya siddhatvāt । vyabhicārāvyabhicārau hi jñānasya dharmau, na sukhādeḥ । atastadupādānāt taddharmayogi jñānaṃ labhyata eva । kiṃ jñānagrahaṇena ? naitadevam — sukhasyāpi savyabhicārasya dṛṣṭatvāt । kiṃ punassukhaṃ vyabhicāravat dṛṣṭam ? yadetat paradārābhimarśādiniṣiddhācaraṇasaṃbhavaṃ sukhaṃ, tadvyabhicāri ॥

jñānavat sukhamapi vyabhicaritaṃ astyeva

I,200,iii (NM_I,200,iii_I,200,vi)

nanu ! sukhasya kīdṛśo vyabhicāraḥ ? jñānasyāpi kīdṛśo vyabhicāraḥ ?

I,200,iv

atasmiṃstathābhāvaḥ — sukhasyāpi atasmiṃstathābhāva eva ॥

I,200,v

kiṃ parapurandhrīpariraṃbhasaṃbhavaṃ sukhaṃ sukhaṃ na bhavati ? kiṃ śuktikāyāṃ rajatajñānaṃ jñānaṃ na bhavati ?

I,200,vi

jñānaṃ bhavati, kintu mithyā — idamapi sukhaṃ bhavati, kintu mithyā ॥

<I.201>

I,201,i (NM_I,201,i_I,201,iii)

nanu ! na sukhaṃ mithyā, tadapi hyānandasvabhāvameva — yadyevaṃ śuktikāyāṃ rajatajñānamapi na mithyā, tadapi hi viṣayānubhavasvabhāvameva ॥

I,201,ii

nanu ! viṣayānubhavasvabhāvamapi tajjñānaṃ viṣayaṃ vyabhicarati — sukhamapi tarhīdamānandasvabhāvamapi svahetuṃ viṣayaṃ vyabhicaratyeva ॥

I,201,iii

kimasukhasādhanena tajjanitam ? jñānamapi kiṃ ajñānasādhanena janitam ?

I,201,iv (NM_I,201,iv_I,201,vi)

nanu ! jñānaṃ jñānasādhanena janitaṃ asatyena pratyakṣabādhitena rajatādinā — sukhamapi sukhasādhanena janitaṃ asatyena tu śāstrabādhitena paravanitādinā ॥

I,201,v

kiṃ paravanitādi na satyam ? tatrāpi jñānajanakaṃ na satyam ?

I,201,vi

asatyaṃ, pratyakṣabādhitatvāt; paravanitādyapi sukhasādhanamasatyaṃ, śāstrabādhitatvāt ॥

I,201,vii (NM_I,201,vii_I,201,x)

nanu ! śāstreṇa kimatra bādhyate ? jñāne'pi pratyakṣeṇa kiṃ bādhyate ?

I,201,viii

viṣayo mithyeti khyāpyate; śāstreṇāpi sukhasya heturbhithyeti khyāpyate ॥

I,201,ix

kiṃ sa viṣayassukhaheturna bhavati ? yathā tveṣa viṣayaḥ kaluṣasya jñānasya hetuḥ, tathā so'pi kaluṣasya kaṭuvipākasya sukhasya heturiti tathāvidhaṃ sukhamapi vyabhicāri bhavatyevetyalamatikelinā ॥

I,201,x

tasmāt samānanyāyatvāt sukhe vyabhicāritā'stīti avyabhicāripadāt jñānaṃ na labhyate ॥

<I.202>

"vyavasāyātmakam" iti padena sukhādivyāvṛttiśaṅkā

I,202,i (NM_I,202,i_I,202,ii)

apara āha — kimanena ḍimbhakalahena ? mā bhūdavyabhicāripadāt jñānasya lābhaḥ ! tathā'pi vyavasāyātmakapadāt labhyata eva jñānam । na hi sukhaduḥkhādayo vyavasāyātmakāḥ bhavanti, kintu jñānameva tathāvidhamiti ॥

I,202,ii

saṃśayavyavacchedārthaṃ tatpadamiti cet — satyam — sukhādivyavacchedamapi kartumalameva bhavati, vyavasāyātmakatvasya sukhādiṣvasaṃbhavāditi ॥

jñānapadaprayojananigamanam

I,202,iii (NM_I,202,iii)

tadevaṃ siddhe'pi sukhādivyavacchede kartavyameva jñānagrahaṇam, viśeṣyanirdeśārthatvāt । tasya hi sarvāṇyamūni viśeṣaṇānyupāttāni tadanupādāne nirālambanāni bhaveyuḥ । śrotuśca buddhirna samādhīyeteti । tena balādgamyamānameva kartavyameva jñānagrahaṇam । arthākṣiptasyāvacane pratyakṣaṃ pratyakṣamityetāvanmātramabhidheyaṃ syāt; anyadarthāllabhyata eva । tasmāt dharminirdeśārthaṃ yuktaṃ jñānapadam ॥

avyapadeśyapadaprayojanam

I,202,iv (NM_I,202,iv)

śabdānāmarthasaṃsparśitvaṃ śākyamatanirāsena sādhayiṣyata (3 āhnike) iti śabdānupraveśavaśena vyapadeśyaṃ nāma jñānamupapadyata iti tadvyavacchedārthamavyapadeśyapadam ॥

<I.203>

bhāṣyoktaṃ avyapadeśyapadaprayojanam

I,203,i (NM_I,203,i_I,203,ii)

tatra vṛddhanaiyāyikāstāvadācakṣate — vyapadiśyata iti vyapadeśyaṃ śabdakarmatāpannaṃ jñānamucyate । yat indriyārthasannikarṣādutpannaṃ sat viṣayanāmadheyena vyapadiśyate — rūpajñānaṃ rasajñānamiti, tat vyapadeśyaṃ jñānaṃ pratyakṣaphalaṃ pratyakṣaṃ mā bhūditi avyapadeśyagrahaṇam — tadidamanupapannam-na hi nāmadheyavyapadeśyatvamaprāmāṇyakāraṇaṃ bhavati । yadi hi tat rūpajñānaṃ rasajñānaṃ ca viṣayāvyabhicāri, nissaṃśayaṃ ca tat kathamapramāṇaphalamucyate । vyabhicārādidoṣayoge vā padāntareṇa tatpratikṣepāt kimavyapadeśyapadena ?

I,203,ii

pramāṇaphalaṃ ca tadvijñānaṃ idānīṃ kiṃpramāṇaprabhavaṃ bhavatu ? na pratyakṣaphalam, etatpadapratikṣiptatvāt । nānumānādijanyam, tadvailakṣaṇyāt । nāsti kiñcit pañcamaṃ pramāṇam । asaṅgraho'sya lakṣyasya lakṣaṇeneti prajñāpramādaḥ । tasmādapavyākhyānametat ॥

<I.204>

avyapadeśyapadasya matāntareṇa prayojanavarṇanam

I,204,i (NM_I,204,i)

vyavacchedyāntaramavyapadeśyapadasya varṇayāñcakrurācāryāḥ । śabdārtheṣu sthaviravyabahāravaḥ vyutpadyamāno janaḥ saṃśayāvagamasamaye saṃjñopadeśakādayaṃ panasa ucyata iti vṛddhodīritāt vākyāt purovasthitaśākhādimantamarthaṃ panasaśabdavācyatayā jānāti । tadasya jñānamindriyajamapi na kevalendriyakaraṇakaṃ bhavitumucitam, asati saṃjñopadeśini śabde tadanutpādāt । tena śabdendriyābhyāṃ saṃbhūya janitatvāt ubhayajamidaṃ jñānaṃ vyapadeśājjātamiti vyapadeśyamucyate । tat avyapadeśyapadena vyudasyate ॥

I,204,ii (NM_I,204,ii)

na cedaṃ pañcamaṃ pramāṇamavatarati, kintu śābdamivaitadanumanyate lokaḥ tathā ca — kathaṃ punarjānīte bhavān panaso'yamiti ? iti pṛṣṭaḥ prativakti — "mama devadattenākhyātaṃ, panaso'yamiti" iti । na punarevaṃ vismṛtyāpi vravīti "cakṣuṣā mayā pratipannaṃ, panaso'yamucyata iti" <I.205> iti । tat indriyānvayavyatirekānuvidhāne satyapi śabda evātra karaṇam ॥

I,205,i (NM_I,205,i_I,205,ii)

ata eva sūtrakṛtā śabdalakṣaṇaṃ varṇayatā nendriyānupraveśapratiṣedhāya kimapi viśeṣaṇamuparacitam; "upadeśaḥ śabdaḥ" ityetāvadeva lakṣaṇamabhihitam । ataścendriyānupraveśe'pi śābdatāmasya manyate sūtrakāraḥ ॥

I,205,ii

iha punaḥ avyapadeśyaviśeṣaṇapadoṣādānena śabdānupraveśapratiṣedhāt na pratyakṣametat jñānam । tasmādevaṃvidhavyapadeśya vajñānavyavacchedārthamavyapadeśyapadamiti ॥

uktamatanirākaraṇam

I,205,iii (NM_I,205,iii)

tadetat vyākhyātāro nānumanyante — yadyubhayajaṃ jñānaṃ avyapadeśyapadena vyudasyate, tadapi nāpramāṇam, apramāṇalakṣaṇātītatvāditi, pramāṇaṃ bhavat kasmin anuviśatāmiti cintyam —

nanu ! śābdamidaṃ jñānaṃ tadbhāvānuvidhānataḥ ।

bhavatvakṣajamapyetat tadbhāvānuvidhānataḥ ॥ 11 ॥

śābdaṃ cobhayajaṃ ceti viruddhamabhidhīyate ।

pramāṇāntarameva syāt itthaṃ tadapi pūrvavat ॥ 12 ॥

<I.206>

I,206,i (NM_I,206,i)

nanu ! lokaḥ śābdatāmasya vyapadiśati — "devadattenākhyātaṃ panaso'yamiti" iti vyavahārādityuktam । aho ! lokavatsalaḥ śraddadhāno mahānubhāvaḥ ! na khalu lokasya vyapadeśaikaśaraṇā vastusthitayo bhavanti । loko hi yathāruci vyapadiśati । nānāmunijanasādhāraṇamapi tīrthaṃ nandikuṇḍamiti kiṃ na śrutavān bhavān ?

I,206,ii (NM_I,206,ii_I,206,iii)

hanta ! tarhi sūtrakārāśayamanusarantaḥ śābdamidaṃ jñānaṃ pratipadyāmahe; yadayaṃ sūtrakāraḥ pratyakṣe śabdānupraveśavyavacchedāya viśeṣaṇamidamupadiśati, śabde tu nendriyavyudāsāya kiñcidviśeṣaṇamupādatte, sa paśyati kāraṇāntarānupraveśe'pi śābdametat jñānamiti । ucyate —

manuvat sūtrakāro'pi na dharmasyopadeśakaḥ ।

yenaitadanurodhena tasya brūyāma śābdatām ॥ 13 ॥

I,206,iii

vastusthityā tu nirūpyamāṇamindriyānvayavyatirekānuvidhāyitvādidaṃ vijñānaṃ na pratyakṣaphalatāmativartate । tataśca vyudasyamānaṃ pramāṇāntaratāmeva spṛśet ॥

svamatena avyapadeśyapadaprayojanakathanam

I,206,iv (NM_I,206,iv_I,206,v)

tasmādubhayajajñānavyudāsānupapattitaḥ ।

vyākhyā bhaṅgyantareṇāsya padasyeyaṃ vidhīyate ॥ 14 ॥

I,206,v

asambhavadoṣavyavacchedārthamavyapadeśyapadopādānam । evaṃ hi paro manyate — sati lakṣye lakṣaṇavarṇanamucitam । iha tu <I.207> lakṣyamāṇaṃ pratyakṣamindriyārthasannikarṣotpannaṃ nāma na kiñcidasti । gaurityādijñānānāṃ śabdāvacchinnavācyaviṣayatvena śābdatvāt । iha hi viṣayavyatirekeṇa jñānānāmatiśayo durupapādaḥ, bodhasvabhāvasya sarvān pratyaviśiṣṭatvāt । tatra yathā daṇḍīti śukla iti vā pratyayo viśeṣaṇāvacchinnaviśeṣyaviṣayatayā sātiśayatvamaśnute, tathā gaurityādipratyayo'pi vācakāvacchinnavācyaviṣayatvāt sātiśayatvaṃ bhajate; śabdāvacchinnavācyaviṣayatvācca śābda eṣa pratyayaḥ, tadvyatiriktakaraṇakāryatvānupapatteḥ ॥

I,207,i (NM_I,207,i_I,207,ii)

na hīndriyakaraṇakamidaṃ jñānaṃ bhavitumarhati, cakṣuṣo viśeṣaṇāviṣayatvāt, viśeṣye ca śrotrasyāsāmarthyāt । na ca yugapadindriyadvayadvārakamekamutpadyamānaṃ jñānaṃ kvacit dṛṣṭam ॥

I,207,ii

tatraitatsyāt — mānasamidaṃ jñānaṃ sugandhibandhūkabodhavadbhaviṣyati । uktamatra — śabdaliṅgādikaraṇāntaravyāpāraviratau kāryamupajāyamānaṃ kevalamanaḥkaraṇamiti kalpyate, na tatsaṃbhave'pi । tathā hi sati <I.208> mānasamevaikaṃ pramāṇaṃ syāditi । asti cātra śabda eva karaṇam । sa hi sahasrakiraṇavadātmānaṃ ca viṣayaṃ ca prakāśayati iti । tasmādindriyaviṣaye'pi gaurityādijñānamutpadyamānaṃ śābdamevetyavadhāryate ॥

atīto'pi śabdaḥ jñānagocaro bhavedeva

I,208,i (NM_I,208,i_I,208,ii)

nanu ! saṅketāvagamasamaye gaurityādiśabdaḥ śruta āsīt । sa idānīmatikrānta iti kathaṃ tatkṛta eṣa pratyayaḥ syāt — ucyate — tadānīmaśrūyamāṇasya śabdasya smṛtyārūḍhasya tatpratyayahetutvāt ॥

I,208,ii

tacchrutāvapi kiṃ sarve varṇāḥ pratyakṣagocarāḥ ।

viśeṣaḥ ko'ntyavarṇena gṛhītena smṛtena vā ॥ 15 ॥

tadevaṃ smṛtiviṣayīkṛtaśabdajanita eṣa pratyaya ityabhyupetavyaḥ । yathā parokṣe'pi śabda uccarita ātmānaṃ prakāśayati, arthaṃ ca; tathā pratyakṣe viṣaye sa eva smaryamāṇaḥ ātmānamarthaṃ ca prakāśayatīti vācakāvacchinnavācyapratibhāsaścaivaṃvidhāsu buddhiṣu nūnameṣitavyaḥ । yathā''ha bhaṭṭaḥ — "saṃjñitvaṃ kevalaṃ param" iti ॥

I,208,iii (NM_I,208,iii_I,209,i)

saṃjñitvamiti mattvarthīyapratyayāntādutpannaḥ bhāvapratyayaḥ saṃbandhamācaṣṭe । saṃjñāsaṃjñisaṃbandhaḥ saṃjñitvamiti । "kṛttaddhitasamāseṣu <I.209> sambandhābhidhānaṃ bhāvapratyayena" (hariṭīkā) ityābhiyuktasmaraṇāt । saṃjñā ca śabdaḥ । so'yaṃ śabdaviśiṣṭārthapratibhāsa ukto bhavati ॥

I,209,i

na ca śabdānusandhānarahitaḥ kaścit pratyayo dṛśyate, anullikhitaśabdakeṣvapi pratyayeṣvantataḥ sāmānyaśabdasamunmeṣasaṃbhavāt, tadullekhavyatirekeṇa prakāśātmikāyāḥ pratīteranutpādāt । tathā''ha bhartṛhariḥ —

" na so'sti pratyayo loke yaśśabdānugamādṛte ।

anuviddhamiva jñānaṃ sarvaṃ śabdena gṛhyate ॥ (vākyapadīyaṃ-1-24)"

iti । tasmāt pratyakṣasya lakṣyasyābhāvāt kasyedaṃ lakṣaṇamupakrāntamiti asaṃbhavadoṣamāśaṅkyāha sūtrakāraḥ — avyapadeśyamiti ॥

avyapadeśyapadena śabdānuvedhapakṣanirāsaprakāraḥ

I,209,ii (NM_I,209,ii)

yadidaṃ aviditapadapadārthasambandhasya jñānamutpadyate, viditasambandhasyāpi vā yat prathamākṣasannipātasamaya eva jñānamanullikhitaśabdakaṃ śabdānusmaraṇe hetubhūtamupajāyate, tat aśabdam — aśabdāvacchinnaviṣayamavyapadeśyamindriyārthasannikarṣaikakaraṇamavikalpaṃ pratyakṣam । na ca śabdakṛtā buddhīnāṃ prakāśasvabhāvatā, svata eva <I.210> tāsāmevaṃrūpatvāt । na ca nirvikalpakasamaye yatkiñcididamityādisāmānyaśabdollekhaḥ ko'pi kaiścidanubhūyate । tasmāt gaurityādijñānānāṃ śābdatve'pi tathāvidhasya jñānasya lakṣyasya sadbhāvāt na vyarthaṃ lakṣaṇamityevamasaṃbhavadoṣanirākaraṇārthamavyapadeśyapadamiti ॥

gaurityādijñānānāṃ na śābdatvam

I,210,i (NM_I,210,i)

tadetadācāryā na kṣamante । na gaurityādijñānamindriyārthasannikarṣotpannamapi idaṃ śābdamiti vaktuṃ yuktam । na cātra śabdāvacchinnārthaḥ prakāśate, tathāvidhārthagrahaṇe kāraṇābhāvāt । viśeṣyārthapramitau tāvat śabdaḥ karaṇam । viśeṣaṇībhūtasya tu śabdasya grahaṇe kiṃ karaṇamiti nirūpyatām । na śrotram, viramyavyāpārāsaṃvedanāt । sambandhagrahaṇādūrdhvaṃ ca smaryamāṇaśabdayojanayā jāyamāne gaurityādijñāne śrotraṃ karaṇamāśaṅkitumapi na yuktam । nāpi manaḥ bāhyakaraṇanirapekṣaṃ bāhye viṣaye dhiyamādhātumalam, andhādyabhāvaprasaṅgāt ॥

I,210,ii (NM_I,210,ii)

nanu śabda eva karaṇamityuktam, tat kimaparakaraṇāśaṅkanena ? maivam — ekasya kārakasya ekasyāmeva kriyāyāṃ karmakaraṇabhāvānupapatteḥ । savitṛprakāśavat iti cet, na, kriyābhedāt । <I.211> yatrāsau karaṇaṃ, na tatra karma; yatra vā karma, na tatra karaṇamiti । ghaṭādiviṣayapramitijanmani karaṇameva taraṇiprakāśaḥ, na karma; tadgrahaṇakāle tu karmaivāsau, na karaṇam ॥

I,211,i (NM_I,211,i)

kiṃ tarhi tatra karaṇamiti cet, kevalameva cakṣuriti brūmaḥ । ālokagrahaṇe cakṣuṣaḥ prakāśāntaranirapekṣatvāt kathamevamiti cet, aparyanuyojyā hi vastuśaktiḥ । ghaṭādigrahaṇe cakṣurudyotamapekṣate, nodyotagrahaṇa iti kamanuyuñjmahe । so'yaṃ sūryaprakāśaḥ prakāśāntaranirapekṣacakṣurindriyaprathamagṛhītaḥ ciramavatiṣṭhamānaḥ tadindriyagrāhya eva viṣaye gṛhyamāṇe karaṇatāmupayātīti yuktam ॥

I,211,ii (NM_I,211,ii_I,212,ii)

śabdastu kṣaṇikaḥ śrotrendriyagrāhyaḥ taditaraparicchedye viṣaye tadavagamakriyāyāṃ karaṇībhūya, bhūyastasyāmeva kriyāyāṃ kathamiva karmabhāvamanubhavet । śabdo hi dhūmādivadupāya eva, nopeyaḥ । sa upāyatvāt prathamaṃ gṛhyatāṃ nāma; nopeyagrahaṇakāle punargrahaṇamarhati — dhūmavadeveti । evaṃ smaryamāṇo'pi śabdo yatrārthapratītikāraṇaṃ tatrāpi prathamaṃ śabdasmaraṇaṃ, tataḥ śabdārthasampratyayo bhavati । na tarāṃ tatrārthapratītivelāyāṃ śabdagrahaṇaṃ saṃbhāvyate । tasmāt nāsti vācakaviśeṣitavācyapratibhāsaḥ ॥

<I.212>

I,212,i

api ca gaurityādijñānaṃ indriyārthasannikarṣānvayavyatirekānuvidhāyi prasabhaṃ tatkathaṃ śābdamityucyate ॥

I,212,ii

śabdasmaraṇasāpekṣaṃ yasyotpādakamindriyam ।

tadeva yadi te śābdaṃ aho naiyāyiko bhavān ! ॥ 16 ॥

aindriyikapratyakṣe'pi śabdabhānasaṃbhavaḥ

I,212,iii (NM_I,212,iii_I,212,iv)

nanu ! śabdāvacchinnamarthaṃ na cakṣuḥśrotrayoḥ anyataradapi karaṇaṃ grahītumalamityuktam । bhoḥ sādho ! cakṣurevainaṃ grahīṣyatīti kathaṃ na brūṣe ?

I,212,iv

nanu ! nāviṣaye yuktamindriyasya pravartanam ।

tena śabdaviśiṣṭārthajñānaṃ nendriyajaṃ bruve ॥ 17 ॥

marīciṣu jalajñānaṃ kathamindriyajaṃ tava ?

tatrāpi hi na toyena sannikarṣo'sti cakṣuṣaḥ ॥ 18 ॥

nanu ! ca smṛtyupārūḍhaṃ udakaṃ tatra gṛhyate ।

ihāpi smṛtyupārūḍhaḥ śabdaḥ kasmānna gṛhyate ! ॥ 19 ॥

nanu ! śabdo na netrasya kadācidapi gocaraḥ ।

<I.213>

asannihitamapyambu kiṃ vā bhavati gocaraḥ ? ॥ 20 ॥

nanu ! ekendriyavādaḥ syāt cakṣuṣā śabdavedane ।

atrāpi sarvabodhaḥ syāt asannihitavedane ॥ 21 ॥

pratyakṣaṃ indriyāsannikṛṣṭavastuviṣayakamapi bhavati

I,213,i (NM_I,213,i_I,213,ii)

nanu ca ! marīcijalajñānaṃ bhrāntamiti kathamiha dṛṣṭāntīkriyate ?

I,213,ii

kathamasya bhrāntatvam ? kimanindriyajatvāt ? uta vyabhicāritvāt ? tatrānindriyajatvenāsya bhrāntatāyāṃ indriyārthasannikarṣotpannapadenaiva nirāsāt avyabhicāripadamanupādeyamiti । tadupādānāt vyabhicāritvenāsya bhrāntatvamiti nūnamidamindriyajamasannihitasalilajñānamabhyupagantavyam ॥

I,213,iii (NM_I,213,iii_I,213,iv)

yathā cāviṣaye tasmin nīre nayanajā matiḥ ।

tathā vācakasaṃspṛṣṭe vācye kimiti neṣyate ? ॥ 22 ॥

yathā ca tava kālādi nīrūpamapi cākṣuṣam ।

tathā śabdānurakto'pi kimityartho na cākṣuṣaḥ ? ॥ 23 ॥

evaṃ hi indriyavyatirekānuvidhānamatra na bādhitaṃ bhaviṣyati ।

I,213,iv

nanu ! cākṣuṣatāṃ śabde na jīvan vaktumutsahe ।

tyajainaṃ vācakopetavācyāvagamadurgraham ॥ 24 ॥

<I.214>

"gaurayam" ityādijñānānāṃ śābdatvāsaṃbhavaḥ

I,214,i (NM_I,214,i_I,214,ii)

api cāmuṣya śābdatve sambandhagrahaṇaṃ katham ?

na cāgṛhītasambandhaḥ śabdo bhavati vācakaḥ ॥ 25 ॥

nirvikalpakavijñānaviṣaye na ca tadgrahaḥ ।

śābdapakṣe tu nikṣiptaṃ bhavatā savikalpakam ॥ 26 ॥

sambandhaḥ śakyate boddhuṃ na ca mānāntarādvinā ।

śābdajñānena tadbodhe bhavedanyonyasaṃśrayaḥ ॥ 27 ॥

na ca śabdoparakte'rthe sambandhaṃ buddhyate janaḥ ।

gośabdavācyo gośabda iti hi grahaṇaṃ bhavet ॥ 28 ॥

I,214,ii

vācyasya hi gavādeḥ gośabdaviśeṣitasya vācyatvāt vācyo'rtha iva gośabdo'pi vācyatāmavalambate ॥

I,214,iii (NM_I,214,iii)

yadi ca svānurāgeṇa vācakāt vācyavedanam ।

liṅgādapi bhavet buddhiḥ svāvacchedena liṅgini ॥ 29 ॥

atha dhūmānvitatvena na vahniravagamyate ।

ihāpi śabdayogena gavādirnaiva gamyate ॥ 30 ॥

<I.215>

na cāsti vastuno dharmo vācyatā nāma kaścana ।

yadi syāt, nirvikalpe'pi pratibhāseta rūpavat ॥ 31 ॥

arthāsaṃsparśinaḥ śabdān kathayan duṣṭasaugataḥ ।

pratyakṣāstreṇa bhettavyaḥ sa kathaṃ hanyate tvayā ॥ 32 ॥

pratyakṣaviṣaye vṛttiḥ śabdānāṃ bhavataḥ kutaḥ ?

teṣāṃ yadviṣaye vṛttiḥ taddhi śābdīkṛtaṃ tvayā ॥ 33 ॥

sarvatra vācakabhānāṅgīkāre śabdavivartavādāvatāraḥ syāt

I,215,i (NM_I,215,i_I,215,ii)

api ca — viṣayabhedena pratibhāsabhedo bhavatīti durāśayā śabdaviśiṣṭamarthaṃ nirvikalpāt savikalpasya viṣayamadhikaṃ paśyati bhavān ! anenaiva ca vartmanā'vataran paraṃ śabdādhyāsaṃ na paśyatīti ko'yaṃ vyāmohaḥ ? sa tvaṃ vacanīyo'si saṃvṛttaḥ — "madhu paśyasi durbuddhe ! prapātaṃ naiva paśyasi" iti ॥

I,215,ii

tasmāt gauriti vijñānaṃ pratyakṣamavadhāryatām ।

śabdasmaraṇasāpekṣacakṣurindriyanirmitam ॥ 34 ॥

<I.216>

mānasatvaṃ tu yadyasya neṣyate yuktameva tat ।

tadbhāvānuvidhāyitvāt bāhyendriyajameva tat ॥ 35 ॥

savikalpake śabdānuvedhābhāve nirvikalpakādavailakṣaṇyāpādanam

I,216,i (NM_I,216,i_I,216,ii)

atra punaḥ pravarāḥ prāhuḥ — nanu ! evaṃ gaurityādibodheṣu vācakāvacchinnavācyapratibhāse sarvaprakāramapākriyamāṇe prathamākṣasannipātasamayasamāsāditasadbhāvanirvikalpakavedanavailakṣaṇyaṃ kathameṣāṃ bhavet । na hi viṣayātiśayamantareṇa pratibhāsātiśayo bhavitumarhati । daṇḍīti daṇḍaviśiṣṭaḥ puruṣaḥ pratibhāsate, itarathā na kevalapuruṣapratītereṣā pratītirviśiṣyata । ubhayapratibhāse'pi na daṇḍapuruṣāviti pratīteḥ । viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvasya niyāmakatvāt ॥

I,216,ii

pūrvāparacirakṣiprakramādyavagameṣvapi ।

dikkālādiviśiṣṭo'rthaḥ sphuratyatiśayagrahāt ॥ 36 ॥

pratyakṣaḥ kiṃ sa kālādiḥ ? pratītiṃ pṛccha, kiṃ mayā ?

gṛhyate tadviśiṣṭo'rthaḥ, sa ca netyetadadbhutam ॥ 37 ॥

<I.217>

kālavat samavāyo'pi pratyakṣaḥ

I,217,i (NM_I,217,i_I,217,ii)

etena samavāye'pi pratyakṣatvaṃ prakāsitam ।

iheti tantusambanddhapaṭapratyayadarśanāt ॥ 38 ॥

I,217,ii

ayaṃ paṭa iti pratyayāt iha tantuṣu paṭa iti vilakṣaṇa eṣa pratyayaḥ । tantupaṭasambandhasya viśeṣaṇasyāpratyakṣatāyāṃ na kevalapaṭapratyayāt viśiṣyeteti ॥

sāmagrībhedamātrānna pratītibhedaḥ

I,217,iii (NM_I,217,iii_I,217,iv)

atha mataṃ — upāyabhedāt pratītibhedo bhavati; dūrāvidūradeśavyavasthitasthāṇvādipadārthapratītivat, saṃskṛtāsaṃskṛtākṣakaraṇaviṣayabodhavadveti — tadasāṃpratam — upāyabhede'pi tadbhedāsiddheḥ । upāyo buddhāvatiśayamādadhāti, na viṣaye ॥

I,217,iv

viṣayāvagatisamaye ca na buddhiravabhātīti naiyāyikāḥ । tadayamatiśayaḥ yadadhikaraṇaḥ, sā na pratibhāsate buddhiḥ; yacca tadānīmavabhāsate viṣayaḥ, tatrātiśayo nāsti; dṛśyate cātiśayasaṃvedanamiti saṅkaṭaḥ panthāḥ । na ca dūrāvidūradeśavartini padārthe pratītirupāyabhedāt bhidyate । sā'pi hi viṣayabhedādeva bhidyate ॥

<I.218>

I,218,i (NM_I,218,i)

dūrāddhi vastusāmānyaṃ dharmamātropalakṣitam ।

adūratastu vispaṣṭaviśeṣamavasīyate ॥ 39 ॥

yathā mādhena varṇitam (śiśupālavadhe 1-3) —

" cayastviṣāmityavadhāritaṃ purā

tataḥ śarīrīti vibhāvitākṛtim ।

vibhurvibhaktāvayavaṃ pumāniti

kramādamuṃ nārada ityabodhi saḥ iti ॥

" kriyāntarāṇāṃ vaicitrye yadvā tadvā'stu kāraṇam ।

bhedo jñānakriyāyāstu karmabhedanibandhanaḥ ॥ 40 ॥

upāyabhedādeva nirvikalpakasavikalpakavailakṣaṇyam

I,218,ii (NM_I,218,ii_I,218,iii)

tadetadācāryāḥ pratisamādadhate — na viṣayabhedādeva pratibhāsabhedaḥ, kintu upāyabhedāt bhavatyeva ॥

I,218,iii

yacca coditam — viṣayapratibhāsakāle tatpratibhāsāpratibhāsāt atiśayavacane saṅkaṭaḥ panthā iti — tadaviditanaiyāyikadarśanasyaiva codyam । jñānotpāda eva viṣayasya pratyakṣateti no darśanaṃ, na jñānagrahaṇamiti । tatra yathā puruṣa iti niratiśayajñānamātrotpāde tāvanmātraviṣayapratyakṣatā bhavati, na tatra jñānaṃ prakāśate, agṛhyamāṇe'pi jñāne viṣaya eva pratibhāsate; evaṃ daṇḍīti, śuklavāsā iti viśeṣaṇajñānābhyupāyavaśāt sātiśayapratyayajanane tadagrahaṇe sa eva viṣayo'vabhāsate iti kiyāneṣa saṅkaṭaḥ panthāḥ ! tathā ca <I.219> daṇḍīti puruṣapravaṇaiva matiḥ । ko daṇḍī puruṣaḥ ? kaḥ puruṣo daṇḍī ? iti sāmānādhikaraṇyena nissandigdhasya puṃsa eva pratibhāsāt । evaṃ daṇḍinaṃ bhojaya, daṇḍine dehīti bhojanādikāryayogitvaṃ na daṇḍe dṛśyate, api tu puṃsyeva ॥

viśiṣṭabuddheḥ viśeṣyapravaṇatvam

I,219,i (NM_I,219,i)

nanu ! daṇḍī parvatamārohatīti daṇḍe'pi kāryānvayo dṛśyate loke; vede'pi "daṇḍī maitrāvaruṇaḥ praiṣānanvāha" iti praiṣānuvaṃcanasya vacanāntarataḥ prāpteḥ daṇḍavidhānārthametadvākyaṃ bhavati । yathā "lohitoṣṇīṣā ṛtvijaḥ pracaranti" iti śyenādau ṛtvijāṃ prakṛtivadbhāvena prāptānāṃ lohitoṣṇīṣavidhānamātrametat bhavati — ucyate — bhavatvevaṃ, kintu, daṇḍamabalambya puruṣaḥ parvatamārohati, na daṇḍo niścetanaḥ । vede'pi daṇḍapāṇiḥ puruṣaḥ preṣānanubhāṣata, na daṇḍaḥ; na lohitā uṣṇīṣāścaranti, kintu anyapadārthībhūtā ṛtvija eveti sarvatra viśeṣyapravaṇaiva matiḥ । ubhayapratipādane tu daṇḍapuruṣāviti syāt, na daṇḍīti ॥

I,219,ii (NM_I,219,ii_I,219,iii)

viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvasya niyāmakatvāditi cet, seyaṃ viśeṣyapravaṇā matiruktaiva, bhavati, viśeṣaṇasya viśeṣaṇatvenaivopasarjanatvāt । daṇḍaḥ asya astīti puruṣa evocyate, na daṇḍapuruṣau ॥

I,219,iii

evaṃ pūrvāparādipratyayāḥ, cirakṣiprādipratyayāḥ, iha tantuṣu paṭa ityādipratyayāśca dikkālasamavāyagrāhiṇaḥ । ta ime dikkālasamavāyāḥ sāmagryantargatāssantaḥ pratyayātiśayamādadhati, na tadviṣayībhavanti paṭādidravyavat ॥

<I.220>

I,220,i (NM_I,220,i_I,220,ii)

evaṃ patanādyanumeyagurutvādikāraṇabhedajanitāḥ "guruḥ pāṣāṇaḥ" ityādipratyayāḥ parokṣaviśeṣaṇaṃ viśaṣyamavalambante ityalaṃ vistareṇa ॥

I,220,ii

tasmāt gaurityādijñānaṃ na vācakāvacchinnavācyaviṣayam । ataśca na śābdaṃ tat । api tu suspaṣṭaṃ pratyakṣameva । tasmiṃśca lakṣye sati lakṣaṇavaiyarthyaśaṅkākaraṇābhāvāt nāsaṃbhavadoṣanirākaraṇārthamavyapadeśyapadam ॥

svamatena "avyapadeśya" padaprayojanavarṇanam

I,220,iii (NM_I,220,iii)

kimarthaṃ tarhīdamastu ? uktamācārvaiḥ — ubhayajajñānavyavacchedārthamiti ॥

vācakāvacchinnavācyaviṣayakaṃ jñānaṃ śābdameva

I,220,iv (NM_I,220,iv_I,220,v)

nanu ! tadapi pratyakṣameveti; anapohyamuktam । purovasthitagavādipadārthasvarūpamātragrahaṇaniṣṭhitasāmarthyamatra pratyakṣam । gośabdavācyatāyāṃ tu saṃjñākarmopadeśī śabda eva pramāṇam ॥

I,220,v

yadyapi śabdārthasambandhaparicchede gatyantaramapi saṃbhavati; tathāpi yatra tāvat saṃjñinaṃ nirdiśya saṃjñā vṛddhairupadiśyate — gośabdavācyo'yaṃ, panasaśabdavācyo'yamiti, tatra tadvācyatāparicchede sa eva karaṇam ॥

I,220,vi (NM_I,220,vi)

ata eva ca loko'pi śābdatvamiha manyate ।

śabdoparacitāpūrvajñānātiśayatoṣitaḥ ॥ 41 ॥

<I.221>

tacchabdavācyatājñaptiḥ vinā saṃjñopadeśinaḥ ।

śabdānneti sa evātra satyapyakṣe prakarṣabhāk ॥ 42 ॥

ataḥ sūtrakṛtā'pyatra śabdātiśayadarśinā ।

vyadhāyi tadvyavacchedaḥ na tu dharmopadeśinā ॥ 43 ॥

tasmāt ubhayajajñānavyavacchedārthamevedaṃ padamiti ॥

bhāṣyoktasya "avyapadeśya" padaprayojanasya samarthanam

I,221,i (NM_I,221,i_I,221,ii)

anye tu manyante — yadi saṅketagrahaṇakāle bhāvinaḥ saṃjñopadeśakavacanajanitasyobhayajajñānasya vyavacchedakamidaṃ varṇyate padam, tadā tadvyavahārakāle'pi yat "ayaṃ gauḥ" iti saṅketagrahaṇakālānubhūtadevadattādyudīritasaṃjñopadeśakavacanasmaraṇapūrvakaṃ vijñānamutpadyate, tadapyubhayajameveti kathamanena na vyudasyate ॥

I,221,ii

nanu ! tatra śabdasmaraṇaṃ kāraṇaṃ, na śabdaḥ । saṅketakāle'pi śabdasmaraṇameva kāraṇam । na hi kramabhāvino varṇā yugapadanubhavituṃ pāryante । <I.222> antyavarṇe tu gṛhyamāṇe smaryamāṇe vā kiṃ śabdavyāpāro viśiṣyate ?

I,222,i (NM_I,222,i)

nanu ! vyavahārakāle gavādināmadheyapadamātrameva smaryamāṇamindriyeṇa saha savikalpapratyayodaye vyāpriyate । saṅketakāle tu saṃjñopadeśivṛddhavākyaṃ — iti cet — maivam — vyavahārakāle'pi saṃjñopadeśakaṃ vṛddhavākyameva smaryate, tadasmaraṇe tacchabdavācyatā'navagamāt । "asya gauriti nāma devadattenopadiṣṭamāsīt" ityevamanusmṛtya gośabdavācyatayaivaṃ vyavaharatīti vākyasmaraṇajamevedaṃ jñānam —

tasmādasyāpi tadvākyaṃ saṃjñākarmopadeśakam ।

hetutāmupayātīti śābdametadapīpyatām ॥ 44 ॥

evamastviti cet śāntamevaṃ sati tapasvinām ।

naiyāyikānāmutpannaṃ pratyakṣaṃ savikalpakam ॥ 45 ॥

yatra mārgāntareṇāpi saṅketajñānasaṃbhavaḥ ।

tatrāpyanena nyāyena śābdatā na nivartate ॥ 46 ॥

naiyāyikānāṃ ca savikalpapratyakṣamayāḥ prāṇāḥ । tasmānnobhayajasya śābdatvaṃ jñānasya vaktavyam ॥

<I.223>

I,223,i (NM_I,223,i)

sambandhādhigamastu nānāpramāṇakaḥ । tatra sve sve viṣaye tattatpramāṇaṃ pravartate । yathā''haṃ bhaṭṭaḥ "sambandhaḥ tripramāṇakaḥ" (ślo. vā. samba. pari — 141) iti । tasmānnaikasya śabdasya bhāraḥ āropaṇīyaḥ । pratyakṣaṃ tu saṅketagrahaṇakāle'pi svaviṣayagrāhakamiti nobhayajajñānavyavacchedapaṃkṣo niravadyaḥ । tasmādvaraṃ jarannaiyāyikakathitaśabdakarmatāpannajñānavyavacchedapakṣa iti sa evāśrīyatām । tatra tāvat karmaṇi kṛtye kṛte vyapadeśyaśabdo yathārthataro bhavati ॥

śabdendriyajajñānasya na pañcamapramāṇatvam

I,223,ii (NM_I,223,ii)

nanu ! tatra coditaṃ; na tādṛśaṃ jñānamapramāṇaṃ, na pañcamaṃ pramāṇamiti — satyam — ayantu teṣāmāśayaḥ । rūpādiviṣayagrahaṇābhimukhaṃ hi <I.224> tadakṣajaṃ jñānaṃ pramāṇaṃ phalaṃ vocyate । yadā tu tadeva śabdenocyate rūpajñānaṃ rasajñānamiti, tadā rūpādijñānaviṣayagrahaṇavyāpāralabhyāṃ pramāṇatāmapahāya śabdakarmatāpattikṛtāṃ prameyatāmevāvalambata iti na tasyāṃ daśāyāṃ tatpramāṇamiti kutaḥ pañcamapramāṇaprasaṅga iti ॥

matāntareṇa "avyapadeśya" padaprayorjanavarṇanam

I,224,i (NM_I,224,i_I,224,ii)

apara āha — savikalpakasya śabdasaṅkalpakasya śabdasaṃsargasāpekṣajanmanaḥ pratyakṣajñānasya śābdatāṃ pūrvavadāśaṅkya tasyaivaśābdatāṃ darśayatyavyapadeśyapadena sūtrakāraḥ । pratyakṣameva tat jñānam, indriyānvayavyatirekānuvidhāyitvāt, avyapadeśyaṃ — aśābdamityarthaḥ ॥

I,224,ii

spaṣṭatvāt vācakābhāvāt indriyānuvidhānataḥ ।

lokasya sammatatvācca pratyakṣamidamiṣyate ॥ 47 ॥

śabdānusmṛtijatve'pi na śābdaṃ jñānamīdṛśam ।

śabdasmṛtiḥ sahāyaḥ syāt indriyasya pradīpavat ॥ 48 ॥

nirvikalpakasya sūtrārūḍhatvopapādanam

I,224,iii (NM_I,224,iii)

nanvevaṃ savikalpasya pratyakṣatve prasādhite ।

nedānīṃ saṅgṛhītaṃ syāt pratyakṣaṃ nirvikalpakam ॥ 49 ॥

yastu śabdānuvedhena śābdatvaṃ savikalpake ।

kaścidāśaṅkate, tasya pratiśabdo'yamucyate ॥ 50 ॥

yatra śabdānuvedhe'pi pratyakṣaṃ jñānamiṣyate ।

tatra tatsparśaśūnyasya tathātve kā vicāraṇā ॥ 51 ॥

nirvikalpakavattasmāt pratyakṣaṃ savikalpakam ।

samagrahīcca tadidaṃpadenānena sūtrakṛt ॥ 52 ॥

<I.225>

ityācāryamatānīha darśitāni yathā''gamam ।

yadebhyaḥ satyamābhāti sabhyāstadavalambyatām ॥ 53 ॥

"avyabhicāri" padaprayojanam

I,225,i (NM_I,225,i_I,226,i)

avyabhicārigrahaṇaṃ vyabhicārijñānavyavacchedārtham । yathā — grīṣme tapati lalāṭantape tapane tanmarīciṣu caturamūṣarabhuvamabhihatya samutphaliteṣu taraṅgākāradhāriṣu yat vārijñānaṃ, tat atasmiṃstaditigrahaṇāt vyabhicāri bhavati । tat anena padena vyavacchidyate, na tat pratyakṣamiti ॥

I,225,ii

tatra nirvikalpakamapi prathamanayanasannipātajaṃ jñānamudakasavikalpakajñānajanakaṃ udakagrāhyeva na yathā, tathā tathāgatāḥ kathayanti । marīciviṣayamavikalpakaṃ jñānaṃ udakavikalpakajananāt apramāṇamiti । nirvikalpāvasthāyāmavicārayata eva prathamonmīlitacakṣuṣo jhaṭiti salilapratibhāsāt ॥

<I.226>

I,226,i

athavā vācakollekhapūrvikā api saṃvidaḥ naivendriyārthajanyatvaṃ jahati ityupapāditam । tasmāt savikalpakamavikalpakaṃ vā yat atasmiṃstaditi jñānamutpadyate tat vyabhicāri । tacceha vyāvartyamiti ॥

indriyārthasannikarṣotpannapadenaiva bhramavyāvṛttiśaṅkā, samādhānaṃ ca

I,226,ii (NM_I,226,ii)

nanu ! marīciṣu jalajñānamavidyamānasalilāvabhāsitvāt atindriyārthasannikarṣajam । ataścendriyārthasannikarṣotpannapadena tadvyudāsasiddheḥ kimavyabhicāripadena ? naitadevam —

tasyendriyārthajanyatvaṃ siddhaṃ tadbhāvabhāvataḥ ।

na hyanunmīlitākṣasya marau salilavedanam ॥ 54 ॥

artho'pi janakastasya, vidyate nāsataḥ prathā ।

bhramasthale viṣayabhānaprakāracintā

I,226,iii (NM_I,226,iii_I,227,i)

tadālambanacintāṃ tu tridhā''cāryāḥ pracakrire ॥ 55 ॥

kaiścidālambanaṃ tasmin uktaṃ sūryamarīcayaḥ ।

nigūhitanijākārāḥ salilākāradhāriṇaḥ ॥ 56 ॥

<I.227>

I,227,i

tatra taraṅgādisāmānyadharmagrahaṇe sati na sthāṇupuruṣavat ubhayaviśeṣāḥ smaraṇapathamavataranti । na ca sannihitamarīciviśeṣāḥ smaraṇapathamavataranti । kintu pūrvopalabdhaviruddhasalilavartino viśeṣāḥ । tatsmaraṇācca sthagiteṣu svaviśeṣeṣu marīcayaḥ svarūpamupadarśayitumaśaknuvantaḥ toyarūpeṇāvabhāsante ॥

matāntareṇa bhramopapādanam

I,227,ii (NM_I,227,ii_I,227,iii)

anye tvālambanaṃ prāhuḥ puro'vasthitadharmiṇaḥ ।

sādṛśyadarśanodbhūtasmṛtyupasthāpitaṃ payaḥ ॥ 57 ॥

I,227,iii

yatra kila jñāne yat rūpamupaplavate, tat tasyālambanamucyate, na sannihitam; bhūpradeśasya tadāraṃbhakāṇāṃ ca paramāṇūnāṃ tadālambanatvaprasaṅgāt । idaṃ ca salilāvabhāsi vijñānam । atastadevāsyālambanam । tacca neha sannihitam । na caikāntāsataḥ khapuṣpādeḥ khyātiravakalpata iti deśāntarādau vidyamānameva salilaṃ sadṛśadarśanaprabuddhasaṃskāropajanitasmaraṇopārūḍhamihāvalambanībhavati ॥

<I.228>

tatraiva pakṣāntaropapādanam

I,228,i (NM_I,228,i_I,228,iii)

anyadālambanaṃ cānyat pratibhātīti kecana ।

ālambanaṃ dīdhitayaḥ toyaṃ ca pratibhāsate ॥ 58 ॥

I,228,ii

kartṛkaraṇavyatiriktaṃ jñānajanakamālambanamucyata iti na paramāṇvādau prasaktiriti । tadidaṃ pakṣatrayamapi upariṣṭānnipuṇataraṃ nirūpayiṣyate (3 āhnike) ॥

I,228,iii

tadevaṃ bāhyendriyārthānvayavyatirekānuvidhāyināṃ vibhramāṇāmindriyārthasannikarṣotpannapadena nirasitumaśakyatvāt yuktamavyabhicāripadopādānam ॥

mānasavibhramāḥ

I,228,iv (NM_I,228,iv)

ye tu — mānasāḥ vibhramāḥ bāhyendriyānapekṣajanmānaḥ — teṣāmiṣyata evendriyārthasannikarṣapadena paryudasanamiti na tadarthamavyabhicāripadopādānam । tadyathā —

virahoddīpitoddāmakāmākulitadṛṣṭayaḥ ।

dūrasthāmapi paśyanti kāntāmantikavartinīm ॥ 59 ॥

mānasavibhramahetavaḥ

I,228,v (NM_I,228,v)

nanu ! evaṃprāyeṣu nirālambaneṣu vibhrameṣu kutastyaḥ ākāraḥ pratibhāti ? ucyate —

<I.229>

ākāraḥ smṛtyupārūḍhaḥ prāyeṇa sphurati bhrame ।

smṛtestu kāraṇaṃ kiñcit kadācit bhavati kvacit ॥ 60 ॥

kvacit sadṛśavijñānaṃ kāmaśokādayaḥ kvacit ।

kvacittu darśanābhyāsaḥ timiraṃ cakṣuṣaḥ kvacit ॥ 61 ॥

kvacinnidrā kvaciccintā dhātūnāṃ vikṛtiḥ kvacit ।

alakṣyamāṇe taddhetau adṛṣṭaṃ smṛtikāraṇam ॥ 62 ॥

bālasyendudvayajñānamasti nāstīti vetti kaḥ ।

astitve'pi smṛtau hetumadṛṣṭaṃ tasya manvate ॥ 63 ॥

nūnaṃ niyamasiddhyarthaṃ janakasyāvabhāsanam ।

na caikāntāsato dṛṣṭā jñānotpādanayogyatā ॥ 64 ॥

na ca sannihitaṃ vastu tatrāsti vanitādikam ।

tenedaṃ smṛtyupārūḍhaṃ avabhātīti manvate ॥ 65 ॥

tatrādyena padenaitāḥ svāntaḥkaraṇasaṃbhavāḥ ।

nirastā bhrāntayo'kṣādisaṃsargarahitodayāḥ ॥ 66 ॥

yāḥ punaḥ pītaśaṅkhādimarunīrādibuddhayaḥ ।

akṣajāstadvyudāsāya sūtre padamidaṃ kṛtam ॥ 67 ॥

<I.230>

"vyavasāyātmaka"dalaprayojanam

I,230,i (NM_I,230,i)

dūrāt sthāṇupuruṣasādhāraṇaṃ dharmamārohapariṇāharūpaṃ upalabhamānasya tayoranyataratra vartamānān vakrakoṭarādīn karacaraṇādīn vā viśeṣānapaśyataḥ samānadharmaprabuddhasaṃskāratayā cobhayavartino'pi viśeṣānanusmarataḥ puro'vasthitārthaviṣayaṃ sthāṇurvā puruṣo veti saṃśayajñānamupajāyate । tat indriyārthasannikarṣotpannatvādiviśeṣaṇayuktamapi na pratyakṣaphalam । atastadvyavacchedāya vyavasāyātmakagrahaṇam ॥

"indriyārthasannikarṣotpanna"padena na saṃśayavyudāsasaṃbhavaḥ

I,230,ii (NM_I,230,ii)

nanu ! mānasatvāt saṃśayajñānasya indriyārthasannikarṣotpannagrahaṇena nirāsaḥ siddhyatyeva; kiṃ padāntareṇa ? tathā ca bhāṣyakāraḥ — "smṛtyanumānāgamasaṃśayapratibhāsvapnajñānohasukhādipratyakṣaṃ icchādayaśca manaso liṅgāni" (nyā. bhā. 1.1.16) iti vakṣyati । maivam — sthāṇvādisaṃśayasya bāhyendriyānvayavyatirekānuvidhāyitvāt । kaściddhi mānasaḥ saṃśayaḥ samastyeva; yathā — daiśikasya jyotirgaṇakādeḥ ekadā'nyadā cāsamyagādiśya tṛtīye pade punarādiśataḥ saṃśayo bhavati — "kimayamasmadādeśaḥ saṃvadet ? uta visaṃvadet ?" iti । sa bhāṣyakṛtaścetasi <I.231> kevalamanaḥkaraṇa iti sthitaḥ । yastu viṣphāritākṣasya "sthāṇurvā ? puruṣo vā ?" ityādiḥ saṃpadyate saṃśayaḥ tamanindriyārthasannikarṣajaṃ ko nāmācakṣīta !

"avyabhicāri"padenāpi na saṃśayavyudāsasaṃbhavaḥ

I,231,i (NM_I,231,i_I,231,ii)

nanu ! atasmiṃstaditi jñānaṃ vyabhicāri vyākhyātam । ekarūpaṃ ca puro'vasthitamarthaṃ anekarūpatayā spṛśati saṃśayaḥ — "sthāṇurvā ? puruṣo vā ?" iti । so'yamatasmiṃstathābhāvāt viparyaya eveti pūrvapadavyudastatvāt na padāntaravyavacchedyatāmarhatīti । naitadevam — svarūpabhedāt kāraṇabhedācca । ekameva viruddhamākāramullikhan viparyayo jāyate — sthāṇau puruṣa iti, puṃsi vā sthāṇuriti । aniyatākāradvayollkhī tu saṃśayo bhavati — sthāṇurvā syāt ? puruṣo veti । so'yaṃ svarūpabhedaḥ pratyātmasaṃvedyaḥ ॥

I,231,ii

kāraṇabhedaśca — viruddhaviśeṣasmaraṇaprabhavo viparyayaḥ — śuktikāyāṃ sannihitāyāṃ rajataviśeṣān, marīciṣu sannihiteṣu salilagataviśeṣānanusmarataḥ viparyayo bhavati; ubhayaviśeṣasmaraṇajanmā tu saṃśaya iti — padāntaranirasanīya evāyam ॥

<I.232>

"avyapadeśya"padenaiva "vyavasāyātmaka"padaṃ na caritārtham

I,232,i (NM_I,232,i_I,232,ii)

nanu ! saṃśayaviparyayayorapi nirvikalpayorasaṃbhavāt avyapadeśyapadenaiva pravarapakṣe pratikṣepaḥ siddhyet । puro'vasthitasthāṇvādidharmidarśanamātrameva nirvikalpakamindriyavyāpārajam । anantarantu ubhayānyataraviśeṣaṇasmaraṇajanmanorullikhitaśabdayoreva saṃśayaviparyayayorutpādaḥ । tatra viśeṣasmṛtyaiva śabdānuvedhasyākṣepāt । ataḥ padadvayamapi tadvyudāsāya na kartavyam ॥

I,232,ii

atraitadeva tāvadvaktavyam । pravarapakṣaḥ pratikṣipta eva, yataḥ śabdānuvedhajātamapi pratyakṣamupapāditam ॥

"indriyārthasannikarṣotpanna"padenāpi na saṃśayaviparyayavyudāsasaṃbhavaḥ

I,232,iii (NM_I,232,iii_I,233,i)

nanu ! bhavatu pravarapakṣaḥ pratikṣiptaḥ । sadṛśadarśananiṣṭhite tu nayanavyāpāre, viśeṣasmṛterūrdhvamupajāyamānau saṃśayaviparyayau nendriyajāviti prathamapadenaiva nirastau bhavataḥ — tadasat — smṛterūrdhvamapī<I.233>ndriyavyāpārānuvṛtterityuktatvāt । etaccānvayavyatirekābhyāmavagamyate, nimīlitacakṣuṣastadanutpādāt । na ca tadānīmantaḥsaṅkalparūpeṇāpi śabdollekhaḥ । utpanne tu saṃśaye viparyaye ca vācakasmaraṇaṃ bhaviṣyatīti samyagjñānavat saṃśayaviparyayāvapi śabdollekhaśūnyau saṃvedyete । viśeṣasmṛtistu viśeṣaviṣayatvāt tānevākṣipatu । śabdasya kiṃ vartate ? vācakaśabdasmṛtistu śabdamupasthāpayati । sā ca na tāvadutpanneti ॥

I,233,i

samyakpratyayavattasmāt vācakollekhavarjitau ।

akṣavyāpārajau na staḥ na saṃśayaviparyayau ॥ 68 ॥

īdṛśayoḥ kathamanayorādyapadavyudasanīyatā ? tasmāt ।

tadapākṛtaye yuktaṃ padadvayasyāpyupādānam ॥ 69 ॥

"pratyakṣaṃ" iti padavyākhyānam

I,233,ii (NM_I,233,ii)

evaṃ lakṣaṇapadāni । lakṣyapadaṃ tu "pratyakṣam" iti jñānaviśeṣe rūḍhyaiva pravartate; yogasya vyabhicārāt । prati gatamakṣaṃ pratyakṣamityakṣarārthaḥ । sa cāyaṃ sukhādāvapi saṃbhavatīti rūḍhireva sādhīyasī ॥

<I.234>

sūtre "pratyakṣa"padaṃ yaugikamapi syāt

I,234,i (NM_I,234,i_I,234,ii)

athavā jñānapadasya sūtre nirdeśāt yogapakṣo'pyastu । na cāsau dṛśyamāno nihnotuṃ yuktaḥ । yogarūḍhistu nāma na sammataiva viduṣām । yatrāpi hi dvayaṃ dṛśyate tatrāpi śabdapravṛttau prayojakameva bhavati ॥

I,234,ii

kathaṃ punaḥ akṣaṃ prati gataṃ jñānamiṣyate ? na saṃyogitvena; añjanādeḥ pratyakṣaprasaṅgāt । na samavāyitvena; akṣavartināṃ rūpādīnāṃ tathātvaprasaṅgāt । na janakatvena; akṣāraṃbhakāṇāṃ paramāṇūnāmapi tathābhāvaprasakteḥ । tasmāt janyatvenaiva jñānamakṣaṃ prati gatamiti vyākhyeyam ॥

I,234,iii (NM_I,234,iii_I,235,i)

avyayībhāvavyākhyānaṃ tu na yuktam; pratyakṣaḥ puruṣaḥ, pratyakṣā strī, ityādivyavahāradarśanāt — ityalamatiprasaṅgena ॥

<I.235>

I,235,i

tenendriyārthajatvādiviśeṣaṇagaṇānvitam ।

yato bhavati vijñānaṃ tat pratyakṣamiti sthitam ॥ 70 ॥

iti vigatakalaṅkamasya dhīmān

akuruta lakṣaṇametadakṣapādaḥ ।

na tu pararacitāni lakṣaṇāni

kṣaṇamapi sūkṣmadṛśāṃ viśanti cetaḥ ॥ 71 ॥

<|| iti pratyakṣasūtravyākhyānaprakaraṇam>

parasammatapratyakṣalakṣaṇaparīkṣā

tatra dharmakīrtyuktapratyakṣalakṣaṇavicāraḥ

I,235,ii (NM_I,235,ii)

yattāvat kalpanā'poḍhamabhrāntamiti lakṣaṇam ।

pratyakṣasya jagau bhikṣuḥ tadatyantamasāṃpratam ॥ 72 ॥

śabdasaṃsargayogyārthapratītiḥ kila kalpanā ।

asyāśca kena doṣeṇa prāmāṇyaṃ na viṣahyate ॥ 73 ॥

<I.236>

vikalpānāmaprāmāṇyopapādanam

I,236,i (NM_I,236,i)

nanu ! abhilāpasaṃsargayogyapratibhāsatvādapi kamanyaṃ doṣaṃ mṛgayate bhavān ! asadarthaviṣayatvamevedamuktaṃ bhavati, śabdārthasya vāstavasyābhāvāt । svalakṣaṇasya sajātīyetaravyāvṛttātmanaḥ sambandhādhigamasavyapekṣapravṛttinā śabdena viṣayīkartumaśakyatvāt । tadvyatiriktasya vastuno'nupalambhāt ॥

<I.237>

I,237,i (NM_I,237,i)

na cendriyārthasannikarṣānvayavyatirekānuvidhāyinī kalpanā buddhiḥ; tamantareṇāpi bhāvāt, tasmin satyapi ca pūrvānubhūtavācakaśabdayojanaṃ vinā'nutpādāt । yadi ca indriyārthasannikarṣaḥ tajjanako bhavet, prathamameva tathāvidhāṃ dhiyaṃ janayet, na ca janayati । tadayaṃ śabdasmṛterūrdhvamapi na janaka iti manyāmahe ॥

I,237,ii (NM_I,237,ii_I,237,iii)

taduktam —

" yaḥ prāgajanako buddheḥ, upayogāviśeṣataḥ ।

sa paścādapi, tena syādarthāpāye'pi netradhīḥ ॥" iti

I,237,iii

api ca — satyapīndriyārthasaṃsarge smṛtyapekṣāyāṃ so'rthastayaiva vyavahitaḥ syāt । āha ca —

" arthopayoge'pi punaḥ smārtaṃ śabdānuyojanam ।

akṣadhīryadyapekṣeta so'rtho vyavahito bhavet ॥" iti

<I.238>

vikalpānāmanindriyajatvam

I,238,i (NM_I,238,i_I,239,i)

saṅketasmaraṇasahakārisavyapekṣamakṣamīdṛśīṃ buddhiṃ janayatīti cet — na — vyatiriktāvyatiriktopakārādivikalpaiḥ sahakāriṇo nirastatvāt । kiñca daṇḍītyādivikalpavijñānaṃ nendriyāpātavelāyāmeva jāyate; kintu bahuprakriyāpekṣam । yadāha — (pra. vā. 3-145)

" viśeṣaṇaṃ viśeṣyaṃ ca saṃbandhaṃ laukikīṃ sthitim ।

gṛhītvā sakalaṃ caitat tathā pratyeti nānyathā ॥" iti

<I.239>

I,239,i

na ceyatīṃ prakriyāṃ prathamanayanopanipātajātamavikalpakaṃ jñānamudvoḍhuṃ kṣamamityāha — (pra. vā. 3-174)

" saṅketasmaraṇopāyaṃ dṛṣṭasaṅkalanātmakam ।

pūrvāparaparāmarśaśūnye taccākṣuṣe katham ॥" iti

vikalpadvaividhyam

I,239,ii (NM_I,239,ii)

tatraitat syāt — dvividhā vikalpāḥ; chātramanorathaviracitāḥ, idantāgrāhiṇaśca nīlamityādayaḥ । tatra pūrve mā bhūvan pramāṇam । kasteṣvarthanirapekṣajanmasu prāmāṇye'bhiniviśeta ! idantāgrāhiṇāṃ tvarthāvinābhūtatvāt kathaṃ na prāmāṇyam ? iti — ucyate — sarva evāmī vikalpāḥ paramārthato'rthaṃ na spṛśantyeva । sa hi nirvikalpakenaiva sarvātmanā paricchinnaḥ । taduktam

" ekasyārthasvabhāvasya pratyakṣasya sataḥ svayam ।

ko'nyo nadṛṣṭo bhāgaḥ syāt yaḥ pramāṇaiḥ parīkṣyate ॥" iti

<I.240>

kalpanānāmarthāsaṃsparśitvam

I,240,i (NM_I,240,i_I,240,ii)

yattu keṣāñcidvikalpānāmidantāgrāhitvaspaṣṭatvādi rūpaṃ tat arthāvinābhāvinirvikalpakadarśanapṛṣṭhabhāvitvāvāptatacchāyāsaṃsargaja — nitaṃ, na tu teṣāmarthasparśaḥ kaścidasti । arthātmano nirvikalpenaiva mudritatvāt ॥

I,240,ii

tasmādatāttvikākārasamullekhapurassarāḥ ।

na yathāvastu jāyante kadācidapi kalpanāḥ ॥ 74 ॥

kalpanābhedāḥ

I,240,iii (NM_I,240,iii_I,240,v)

pañca caite kalpanā bhavanti — jātikalpanā, guṇakalpanā, kriyākalpanā, nāmakalpanā, dravyakalpanā ceti । tāśca kvacidabhede'pi bhedakalpanāt, kvacicca bhede'pyabhedakalpanāt kalpanā ucyante ॥

I,240,iv

jātijātimatorbhedo na kaścitparamārthataḥ ।

bhedāropaṇarūpā ca jāyate jātikalpanā ॥ 75 ॥

I,240,v

idamasya gorgotvamiti na hi kaścidbhedaṃ paśyati । tenābhede bhedakalpanaiva ॥

I,240,vi (NM_I,240,vi_I,241,i)

etayā sadṛśanyāyānmantavyā guṇakalpanā ।

tatrāpyabhinnayorbhedaḥ kalpyate guṇatadvatoḥ ॥ 76 ॥

I,240,vii

tathā cāhuḥ — eṣa guṇī rūpādibhyo'rthāntaratvena nātmānaṃ no darśayati; tebhyaśca vyatirekaṃ vāñchasīti citram ॥

<I.241>

I,241,i

bhedāropaṇarūpaiva guṇavatkarmakalpanā ।

tatsvarūpātiriktā hi na kriyā nāma kācana ॥ 77 ॥

I,241,ii (NM_I,241,ii_I,241,v)

gacchati devadatta iti devadattasyaivānyūnānatiriktasya pratibhāsāt ॥

I,241,iii

vibhinnayostvabhedena pravṛttā nāmakalpanā ।

caitro'yamityabhedena niścayo nāmanāminoḥ ॥ 78 ॥

I,241,iv

caitra ityayaṃ śabdaḥ, ayamityarthaḥ; kīdṛśamanayossāmānādhikaraṇyam ॥

I,241,v

evaṃ daṇḍyayamityādirmantavyā dravyakalpanā ।

sāmānādhikaraṇyena bhedinorgrahaṇāttayoḥ ॥ 79 ॥

viparyaya iva bādhakapratyayābhāve'pi kalpanānāṃ mithyātvam

I,241,vi (NM_I,241,vi)

nanu ! yadyabhede bhedaṃ, bhede cābhedaṃ āropayantyaḥ kalpanāḥ pravartante — tatkathamāsu bādhakaḥ pratyayo na jāyate, śuktikārajatabuddhivat — ucyate — yatra vastu vastvantarātmanā'vabhāsate tatra <I.242> bādhako bhavati, marīciṣviva jalabuddhau । iha tu na jātyādivastvantaramasti, yato vastvantarātmanā'sya graho bhavet । vyaktiviṣayā evaite sāmānyādivikalpāḥ । tasmādvastvantarānavabhāsiṣveṣu na bādhakaḥ pratyayo jāyate । tasmānna viparyayātmāno vikalpāḥ ॥

viparyayādvailakṣaṇye'pi vikalpānāmaprāmāṇyameva

I,242,i (NM_I,242,i_I,242,ii)

na caite pramāṇam, etadullikhyamānasya jātyāderapāramārthikatvāt । ata eva pramāṇaviparyayābhyāmayamanya eva vikalpa ityācakṣata ityalaṃ vistareṇa ॥

I,242,ii

evametāḥ pravartante vāsanāmātranirmitāḥ ।

kalpitālīkabhedādiprapañcāḥ pañcakalpanāḥ ॥ 80 ॥

evaṃ ca paśyatā tāsāṃ prāmāṇyāmodamandatām ।

bhikṣuṇā lakṣaṇagranthe tadapoḍhapadaṃ kṛtam ॥ 81 ॥

<I.243>

<|| — dharmakīrtyuktapratyakṣalakṣaṇanirākaraṇam —>

savikalpakānāṃ prāmāṇyasādhanam

I,243,i (NM_I,243,i_I,243,iii)

atra pratividhīyate — tadidaṃ saṃkīrṇaprāyamatibahu vilapatā bhavatā na niyataṃ kimapi vikalpānāmaprāmāṇyakāraṇamiti spaṣṭamāveditam । taducyatām —

I,243,ii

kiṃ śabdārthāvabhāsitvagarbhīkṛtamasadarthavācitvaṃ tadaprāmāṇyakāraṇamabhimatam ?

I,243,iii

uta saṃketasmṛtyapekṣopanatamanindriyārthasannikarṣajatvam ?

I,243,iv (NM_I,243,iv_I,243,viii)

uta viśeṣagrahaṇādyapekṣāvāptaṃ bahuprayāsasādhyatvam ?

I,243,v

uta pūrvāparaparāmarśaśūnyacākṣuṣavailakṣaṇyavācoyuktisamarpitaṃ vicārakatvam ?

I,243,vi

uta nirvikalpakaparicchinnavastugrāhitānibandhanamadhigatādhigantṛtvam ?

I,243,vii

uta bhedābhedasamāropabhaṇitamatasmiṃstaditigrāhitvam ?

I,243,viii

uta vṛttivikalpādivādhitasāmānyagrahaṇasūcitaṃ bādhyatvameveti ॥

<I.244>

vikalpāprāmāṇyāpādakaprathamahetunirāsaḥ

I,244,i (NM_I,244,i_I,244,iv)

tatra tāvanna śabdasaṃsargayogyārthagrahaṇadvārakamasadarthagrāhitvameṣāmaprāmāṇyakāraṇamabhidhātuṃ yuktam, śabdārthasya vāstavasya (3 āhnike) samarthayiṣyamāṇatvāt ॥

I,244,ii

kaḥ punarasāviti cet ? ya eva nirvikalpake pratibhāsate ॥

I,244,iii

kiṃ nirvikalpake sāmānyādikamavabhāsate ? bāḍhamavabhāsata iti (5 āhnike) vakṣyāmaḥ ॥

I,244,iv

ata eva vādhyatvamapi na prāmāṇyāpahārakāraṇameṣāṃ vaktavyam; vṛttivikalpāderbādhakasya (5 āhnike) parihariṣyamāṇatvāt । bādhakāntarasya ca nedamiti pratyayasya śuktikārajatajñānādivat bhavataivānabhyupagamāt ॥

tatraiva dvitīyakalpanirāsaḥ

I,244,v (NM_I,244,v_I,245,ii)

nāpya nindriyārthasannikarṣajanyatvaṃ saṅketagrahaṇakālānubhūtaśabdasmaraṇāpekṣaṇādasya vaktavyam; sahakāryapekṣāyāmapi tadvyāpārāvirateḥ ॥

<I.245>

I,245,i

yaḥ prāgajanako buddheḥ sa labdhvā sahakāriṇam ।

kālāntareṇa tāṃ buddhiṃ vidadhat kena vāryate ? ॥ 82 ॥

I,245,ii

vyatiriktāvyatiriktopakārakaraṇādivikalpāstu kṣaṇabhaṅgabhaṅge (7 āhnike) nirākariṣyante ॥

I,245,iii (NM_I,245,iii)

rūpagrahaṇe ca cakṣuṣaḥ pradīpādyapekṣāyāṃ duṣparihārāste vikalpāḥ । "na vai kiñcidekaṃ janakam" iti bhavanto'pi paṭhanti ! iti bhavatpakṣe'pi tulyāste । yadyubhayordoṣaḥ, na tenaikaścodyo bhavati । tasmāt "upayogāviśeṣataḥ" ityasiddho hetuḥ । ayamevopayogaviśeṣaḥ, yat indriyālokamanaskāraviṣayavadvācakasmaraṇamapi sāmagryantarametatpratyayajanmani vyāpriyata iti na vācakasmaraṇajanitatvena smārtatvādapramāṇaṃ vikalpaḥ । rūpasmṛtyākhyasamanantarapratyayatirmitasya nirvikalpasya rūpajñānasyāpi tathātvaprasaṅgāt ॥

<I.246>

indriyasannikarṣasya phalenāvyavadhānopapādanam

I,246,i (NM_I,246,i_I,246,ii)

yaccedamucyate — "so'rtho vyavahito bhavet" iti — tanna vidmaḥ, kīdṛśaṃ vyavadhānamarthasyeti । na hi dīpena vā manasā vā vijñānahetunā kadācidartho vyavadhīyate । manovacca vācakasmṛtirapi sāmagryantargatā satī tatpratītau vyāpriyata iti kathamarthaṃ vyavadadhīta ॥

I,246,ii

smṛtiviṣayīkṛtaḥ śabdaḥ tamarthaṃ vyavadhatta iti cet — na — śabdasya tatprakāśakatvena jñānavat dīpavadvā vyavadhāyakatvābhāvāt । na cendriyavyāpāratirodhānaṃ vyavadhānam; tasyādhunāpyanuvartamānatvāt ॥

I,246,iii (NM_I,246,iii_I,247,i)

yathā tadbhāvabhāvitvādādyaṃ vijñānamakṣajam ।

tathā tadbhāvabhāvitvāduttaraṃ jñānamakṣajam ॥ 83 ॥

I,246,iv

na hi vācakasmaraṇāntaraṃ akṣiṇī nimīlya vikalpayati — paṭo'yamiti ॥

I,246,v

atha yāvadvācakavijñānaṃ hṛdayapathamavatarati tāvatso'rthaḥ kṣaṇikatvādatikrānta iti vyavahita ucyate — tadapi durāśāmātram । kṣaṇabhaṅgasyopariṣṭānnirākariṣyamāṇatvāt (7 āhnike) ॥

<I.247>

I,247,i

api ca pradarśitaprāptyādivyavahāravatsantānadvārakamihāpi tadgrahaṇaṃ bhaviṣyatīti sarvathā na vyavadhānam । tadevaṃ samayasmaraṇasāpekṣatve'pi nendriyārthasannikarṣotpannatāmativartate savikalpakaṃ vijñānamiti kathamapratyakṣam ?

tṛtīyavikalpanirāsaḥ

I,247,ii (NM_I,247,ii)

yatpunaḥ viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyagrahaṇādisāmagryapekṣatvena bahuprayāsasādhyatvamaprāmāṇyakāraṇamabhidhīyate — tadatīva subhāpitam ! na hi bahukleśasādhyatvaṃ nāma prāmāṇyamupahanti । uktaṃ ca "na hi giriśṛṅgamāruhya yadgṛhyate tadapratyakṣam" iti । rasādijñānāpekṣayā ca rūpādijñānasya dīpādyālokāharaṇaprayāsasādhyatvādaprāmāṇyaṃ syāt ॥

caturthavikalpanirāsaḥ

I,247,iii (NM_I,247,iii)

yadapi pūrvāparaparāmarśarahitacākṣuṣavijñānavaiparītyena vikalpajñānānāṃ vicārakatvādaprāmāṇyamucyate — tadapi na samyak । sarvatra jñānasya vicārakatvānupapatteḥ । vicārako hi pramātā । sa hi paśyati, smarati, anusandhatte, vicārayati, icchati, dveṣṭi, yatate, gṛhṇāti, jahāti, sukhamanubhavatīti vakṣyāmaḥ । arthaṃ ca spṛśato vijñānasya vicārayato'pi kathamaprāmāṇyaṃ syāt ॥

<I.248>

pañcamavikalpanirāsaḥ

I,248,i (NM_I,248,i)

athāsya nirvikalpenaiva sarvātmanā spṛṣṭatvāt piṣṭapeṣaṇamayuktamiti savikalpamadhigatārthagrāhitvādapramāṇamiti manyase, tadapi na sādhu — pūrvameva (pu. 56) parihṛtatvāt । na hyanadhigatādhigantṛtvaṃ prāmāṇyamityuktam । gṛhītagrahaṇe'pi pramāṇasya pramāṇatvānativṛtteḥ ॥

ṣaṣṭhavikalpanirāsaḥ

I,248,ii (NM_I,248,ii)

yattvabhyadhāyi — bhinneṣvabhedaṃ abhinneṣu ca bhedaṃ kalpayantyaḥ kalpanāḥ, atasmiṃstadgrahaṇe prāmāṇyamavahajatīti — tadyuktam atasmiṃstadgraho bhavatyapramāṇatvakāraṇam; tattviha nāsti । tasya hi bādhakapratyayopasannipātānniścayaḥ । na ca bhavadupavarṇitāsu pañcasvapi jātyādikalpanāsu bādhakaṃ kiñcidastīti nātasmiṃstadgrāhiṇyaḥ kalpanā bhavanti ॥

I,248,iii (NM_I,248,iii_I,248,v)

jātirjātimato bhinnā guṇī guṇagaṇāt pṛthak ।

tathaiva tatpratīteśca kalpanoktirabādhikā ॥ 84 ॥

etaccopariṣṭānnirṇeṣyate ॥

I,248,iv

dravyanāmno'tu bhinnayorbhedenaiva pratītiḥ, nābhedakalpanā । na hi "devadattaśabdo'yam"ityevaṃ tadvācyaḥ pratīyate ॥

I,248,v

nanu "devadatto'yaṃ" iti saṃjñāsaṃjñyabhedavyavahāro dṛśyata eveti cet — na, śabdaviśiṣṭatadvācyāvagatireṣā, na śabdo'syāmarthārūḍho'vabhāsate । na śabdavivartarūpeṇārthaḥ parisphurati । kiṃ tarhi ?

<I.249>

śabdasmṛtyākhyasāmagryasāmarthyātiśayodbhavaḥ ।

pratyayātiśayaḥ so'yaṃ ityevaṃ prāk prasādhitam ॥ 85 ॥

I,249,i (NM_I,249,i_I,249,ii)

daṇḍyayamiti dravyābhedakalpanā tu mandamatibhirevodāhṛtā । na hi daṇḍo'yamiti devadatte pratītiḥ, api tu daṇḍīti । tatra ca prakṛtipratyayau pṛthagevopalabhyete — daṇḍo'syāstīti daṇḍīti । tadiha yathaiva vastu tathaiva tadavasāya iti nābhedāropaḥ ॥

I,249,ii

karmaṇi tu dvayamapi nāsti; nābhinne bhedakalpanā; na ca bhinne'pyabhedakalpanā ॥

I,249,iii (NM_I,249,iii)

kriyā hi tadvato bhinnā bhedenaiva ca gṛhyate ।

calatītyādibodheṣu tatsvarūpāvabhāsanāt ॥ 86 ॥

tena kriyāguṇadravyanāmajātyuparañjitam ।

viṣayaṃ darśayannaiti vikalpo nāpramāṇatām ॥ 87 ॥

viparyayātsamuttīrṇa iti sādhu sahāmahe ।

pramāṇāttu bahirbhūtaṃ vikalpaṃ na kṣamāmahe ॥ 88 ॥

kvacidvādhakayogena yadi tasyāpramāṇatā ।

nirvikalpe'pi tulyā'sau dvicandrādyavabhāsini ॥ 89 ॥

<I.250>

manorājyavikalpānāṃ kāmamastvapramāṇatā ।

yathāvastu pravṛttānāṃ na tvasāvakṣajanmanām ॥ 90 ॥

vikalpā api svatantrāḥ

I,250,i (NM_I,250,i_I,250,ii)

na ca nirvikalpapṛṣṭhabhāvitvakṛtameṣāmetadrūpam; viṣayasaṃsparśamantareṇa svatassvaccharūpāṇāṃ jñānānāmevamākāratvānupapatteḥ kiṃ nirvikalpapṛṣṭhabhāvitā kariṣyati ? tadanantarabhāvinī hi smṛtirapi kvacidduśyata eva; na ca sā tacchāyāvatī iti durāśāmātrametat ॥

I,250,ii

nanu nirvikalpakenaiva vastusarvasvaṃ gṛhītaṃ ekasyārthasvabhāvasyeti varṇitam — prativihitametat — gṛhītagrahaṇe'pi prāmāṇyānapāyāt ॥

nirvikalpaviṣayavastuni vipratipattayaḥ

I,250,iii (NM_I,250,iii_I,253,ii)

kiñca kiṃ nirvikalpakena gṛhyata ityetadeva na jānīmaḥ ॥

I,250,iv

bhavanto nirvikalpasya viṣayaṃ saṃpracakṣate ।

sajātīyavijātīyaparāvṛttaṃ svalakṣaṇam ॥ 91 ॥

<I.251>

mahāsāmānyamanye tu sattāṃ tadviṣayaṃ viduḥ ।

vāgrūpamapare tattvaṃ prameyaṃ tasya manvate ॥ 92 ॥

<I.252>

kecidguṇakriyādravyajātibhedādirūṣitam ।

śabalaṃ vastu manyante nirvikalpakagocaram ॥ 93 ॥

pratyakṣaviṣaye'pyetāḥ citraṃ vipratipattayaḥ ।

parokṣārthe hi vimatiḥ pratyakṣeṇopaśāmyati ॥ 94 ॥

pratyakṣe hi samutpannā vimatiḥ kena śāmyati ?

idaṃ bhāti na bhātīti saṃvidvipratipattiṣu ।

parapratyāyane puṃsāṃ śaraṇaṃ śapathoktayaḥ ॥ 95 ॥

<I.253>

I,253,i

na tu śapathaśaraṇā eva nirudyamamāsmahe । mārgāntareṇāpi tatprameyaṃ niścinumaḥ ॥

I,253,ii

nirvikalpānusāreṇa savikalpakasaṃbhavāt ।

grāhyaṃ tadānuguṇyena nirvikalpasya manmahe ॥ 96 ॥

svalakṣaṇamātraṃ na nirvikalpaviṣayaḥ

I,253,iii (NM_I,253,iii_I,253,v)

tatra na tāvatsakalasajātīyavyāvṛttaṃ svalakṣaṇaṃ pratyakṣasya viṣayaḥ ॥

I,253,iv

gṛhīte nirvikalpena vyāvṛtte hi svalakṣaṇe ।

akasmādeva sāmānyavikalpollasanaṃ katham ? ॥ 97 ॥

I,253,v

nirvikalpānusāreṇa hi vikalpāḥ prādurbhavitumarhanti । api ca —

vijātīyaparāvṛttaviṣayā yadi kalpanā ।

vyāvṛttirūpaṃ sāmānyaṃ gṛhītaṃ hanta ! darśanaiḥ ॥ 98 ॥

<I.254>

vyāvṛttānnanu naivānyā vyāvṛttiḥ paramārthataḥ ।

vyāvṛttagrahaṇenaiva sutarāṃ tadgraho bhavet ॥ 99 ॥

sāmānyagrahaṇe'pyevaṃ tadvyāpārāvakalpanāt ।

svalakṣaṇaparicchedaniṣṭhaṃ tannāvatiṣṭhate ॥ 100 ॥

nāpi sanmātraṃ nirvikalpasya viṣayaḥ

I,254,i (NM_I,254,i_I,254,ii)

nāpi sattādvaitavādisammatasattākhyo nirvikalpasya viṣayo yuktaḥ ॥

I,254,ii

sattāgrahaṇapakṣe'pi viśeṣāvagatiḥ kutaḥ ।

sā bhāti bhedaspṛṣṭā cet siddhamadvaitadarśanam ॥ 101 ॥

na ca bhedaṃ vinā sattā gṛhītumapi śakyate ।

nāvidyāmātramevedamiti ca sthāpayiṣyate ॥ 102 ॥

nirvikalpe sūkṣmaśabdānuvedho'pyayuktaḥ

I,254,iii (NM_I,254,iii)

vāktattvapratibhāso'pi pratikṣipto'nayā diśā ।

<I.255>

kathaṃ ca cākṣuṣe jñāne vāktattvamavabhāsate ॥ 103 ॥

agṛhīte tu sambandhe gṛhīte vā'pi vismṛte ।

aprabuddhe'pi saṃskāre vācakāvagatiḥ kutaḥ ? ॥ 104 ॥

jātyādiśabalitamapi na nirvikalpasya viṣayaḥ

I,255,i (NM_I,255,i)

citratā'pi pṛthagbhūtairdharmaistatsamavāyibhiḥ ।

jātyādibhiryadīṣyeta dharmiṇaḥ kāmamastu sā ॥ 105 ॥

tadātmatā tu naikasya nityaṃ tattvānupagrahāt ।

aṃśaniṣkarṣapakṣe tu dharmabhedo balādbhavet ॥ 106 ॥

<I.256>

yatra yatra yadodbhūtiḥ jighṛkṣā ceti kathyate ।

tadātmakatvaṃ dharmāṇāmucyate cetyasaṅgatam ॥ 107 ॥

deśabhedastu dharmāṇāṃ asmābhirapi neṣyate ।

dharmī hi teṣāmādhāro na punassa tadātmakaḥ ॥ 108 ॥

nirvikalpakavicāropasaṃhāraḥ

I,256,i (NM_I,256,i)

tasmādya eva vastvātmā savikalpasya gocaraḥ ।

sa eva nirvikalpasya śabdollekhavivarjitaḥ ॥ 109 ॥

<I.257>

kimātmako'sāviti cedyadyadā pratibhāsate ।

vastupramitayaścaiva praṣṭavyā na tu vādinaḥ ॥ 110 ॥

kvacijjātiḥ kvaciddūvyaṃ kvacitkarma kvacidguṇaḥ ।

yadeva savikalpena tadevānena gṛhyate ॥ 111 ॥

iha śabdānusandhānamātramabhyadhikaṃ param ।

viṣaye na tu bhedo'sti savikalpāvikalpayoḥ ॥ 112 ॥

ataḥ śabdānusandhānavandhyaṃ tadanubandhi vā ।

jātyādiviṣayagrāhi sarvaṃ pratyakṣamiṣyate ॥ 113 ॥

tasmādyatkalpanāpoḍhapadaṃ pratyakṣalakṣaṇe ।

bhikṣuṇā paṭhitaṃ tasya vyavacchedyaṃ na vidyate ॥ 114 ॥

"abhrānta"padaprayojanadūṣaṇam

I,257,i (NM_I,257,i_I,257,ii)

abhrāntapadasyāpi vyāvartyaṃ na kiṃcana tanmate paśyāmaḥ ॥

I,257,ii

nanu ! timira-āśubhramaṇa-nauyāna-saṃkṣobhādyāhitavibhramaṃ dvicandrālātacakra calatpādapādidarśanamapohyamasya parairuktam — satyamuktam, <I.258> ayuktaṃ tu — kalpanā'poḍhapadenaiva tadvyudāsasiddheḥ । tatrāpi nirvikalpakaṃ jñānaṃ ekacandrādiviṣayameva, vikalpāstu viparītākāragrāhiṇo bhavanti; yathā marīcigrāhiṇi nirvikalpake salilāvasāyī vikalpa iti ॥

abhrāntapadaprayojanasamarthanaṃ — tannirākaraṇaṃ ca

I,258,i (NM_I,258,i)

nanu ! timireṇa dvidhākṛtaṃ cakṣurekatayā na śaknoti śaśitaṃ grahītuṃ iti nirvikalpakamapi dvicandrādijñānam — yadyevaṃ taralataraṅgādisādṛśyarūṣitaṃ ūṣare marīcicakraṃ cakṣuṣā paricchettumaśakyamiti tatrāpi nirvikalpakamudakagrāhi vijñānaṃ kimiti neṣyate ? abhyupagame vā sadasatkalpanotpātādikṛtaḥ pramāṇetaravyavahāro na syāt ॥

jñānānāṃ bhramatvanidānam

I,258,ii (NM_I,258,ii_I,259,i)

api ca na bādhakopanipātamantareṇa bhrāntatā'vakalpate jñānānām । na ca kṣaṇikavādimate vādhyabādhakabhāvo buddhīnāmupapadyata ityalaṃ vimardena ॥

<I.259>

I,259,i

iti sunipuṇabuddhirlakṣaṇaṃ vaktukāmaḥ

padayugalamapīdaṃ nirmame nānavadyam ।

bhavatu, matimahimnaśceṣṭitaṃ dṛṣṭametat

jagadabhibhavadhīraṃ dhīmato dharmakīrteḥ ॥ 115 ॥

sāṃkhyoktapratyakṣalakṣaṇadūṣaṇam

I,259,ii (NM_I,259,ii)

śrotrādivṛttiraparairavikalpaketi

pratyakṣalakṣaṇamavarṇi tadapyapāstam ।

sāmyānnayasya, na ca siddhyati buddhivṛttyā

draṣṭṛtvamātmana iti pratipāditaṃ prāk ॥ 116 ॥

jaiminyuktapratyakṣalakṣaṇadūṣaṇam

I,259,iii (NM_I,259,iii)

"satsaṃprayoge puruṣasyendriyāṇāṃ buddhijanma tatpratyakṣamanimittaṃ vidyamānopalaṃbhanatvāt" ityetatsūtraṃ jaiminīyaiḥ sākṣātpratyakṣalakṣaṇa<I.260>paratvena na vyākhyātam; "codanālakṣaṇo'rtho dharmaḥ" iti prakṛtapratijñāsaṅgatyabhāvāt । api tu — dharmaṃ prati pratyakṣamanimittaṃ, evaṃ lakṣaṇakatvāditi anuvādabhaṅgyā lakṣaṇe yojitam । yathoktam —

"evaṃ satyanuvādatvaṃ lakṣaṇasyāpi saṃbhavet" iti ।

(ślo. vā. 1.1.4-39)

tadetallakṣaṇavarṇane sūtrayojanamasamīcīnam; ativyāptidoṣānativṛtteḥ । tathā hi — indriyāṇāṃ sati saṃprayoge puruṣasya jāyamānā buddhiḥ pratyakṣamiti sūtrārthaḥ । tathā cātivyāptiḥ — saṃśayaviparyayabuddhyorapi indriyasaṃyogajatvena pratyakṣatvaprasaṅgāt ॥

<I.261>

I,261,i (NM_I,261,i_I,261,ii)

atha satsaṃprayoga iti satāṃ saṃprayoga iti vyākhyāsyate — tathā'pi nirālambanavibhramā evārthanirapekṣajanmāno nirastā bhaveyuḥ, na sālambanau saṃśayaviparyayau ॥

I,261,ii

atha sati saṃprayoga iti saptamīpakṣa eva na tyajyate; saṃśayaviparyayacchedī ca saṃprayoga ityupasargo varṇyate । yathoktam —

" samyagarthe ca saṃśabdo duṣprayoganivāraṇaḥ ।

duṣṭatvācchuktikāyogo vāryatāmakṣajekṣaṇāt ॥" iti

(ślo. vā. 1.1.4-39)

I,261,iii (NM_I,261,iii_I,262,i)

tathā'pi prayogasamyaktvasyātīndriyatvena pratyakṣānavagamyatvāt kāryato'vagatirvaktavyā । kāryaṃ ca jñānam । na ca tadaviśeṣitameva prayogasya samyaktāmavagamayati । na ca tadviśeṣaṇaparamiha padamapi, <I.262> akṣaramapi, mātrāmapi vā sūtre paśyāmaḥ । satāṃ saṃprayoga iti ca padaṃ nirālambanajñānanivṛttaye varṇitam । "sati" iti tu satisaptamyaiva gatārthatvādanarthakam ॥

I,262,i

lokata eva kāryaviśeṣāvagamāt prayogasamyaktvamavagamiṣyāmaḥ iti cet — lokata eva pratyakṣasya siddhatvāt kiṃ tallakṣaṇe sūtrasāmarthyayojanākleśena ॥

upavarṣoktapratyakṣalakṣaṇavarṇanam

I,262,ii (NM_I,262,ii)

yadapyatra bhagavān vṛttikāraḥ prāha — yat pratyakṣaṃ na tadvyabhicarati, "yat vyabhicāri na tatpratyakṣam । kiṃ tarhi pratyakṣam ? tatsaṃprayoge puruṣasyendriyāṇāṃ buddhijanma sat pratyakṣam । yadviṣayaṃ jñānaṃ tenaiva saṃprayoge indriyāṇāṃ puruṣasya buddhijanma satpratyakṣam । yat anyaviṣayakaṃ jñānamanyasaṃprayoge bhavati na tat pratyakṣamiti — "ityevaṃ tatsatorvyatyayena lakṣaṇamanapavādamavakalpata iti — tadapi vṛthā'ṭāṭyāmātram; saṃśayajñānena vyabhicārānativṛtteḥ । tatra hi yadviṣayaṃ jñānaṃ tena saṃprayoga indriyāṇāmastyeva ॥

<I.263>

saṃśayasyendriyajanyatvopapādanam

I,263,i (NM_I,263,i)

nanu ! ubhayaviṣayaṃ jñānam; na cobhābhyāṃ saṃprayuktamindriyam — maivam — na hi dhavakhadiravat dvāvapi saṃśayasaṃvidi pratibhāsete । kiṃ tu sthāṇurvā puruṣo veti anirdhāritaikatarapadārthatattvāvamarśī saṃśayo jāyate । nūnaṃ ca tayoranyatareṇendriyaṃ saṃprayuktameveti । ubhayāvamarśitvācca saṃśayasya yena saṃprayuktaṃ cakṣuḥ tadviṣayamapi tajjñānaṃ bhavatyeveti nātivyāptiḥ parihṛtā bhavati ॥

sūtrasyānuvādakatvopapādanaṃ paraiḥ

I,263,ii (NM_I,263,ii)

atha brūyuḥ — kimanena parikleśena ? na lakṣaṇa varṇanamasmākamabhimatam, anuvādapakṣanikṣiptatvāt । api tu lokaprasiddhapratyakṣānuvādena dharmaṃ pratyanimittatvameva vidhīyate ! na dharmaṃ prati pramāṇaṃ pratyakṣaṃ, vidyamānopalaṃbhanatvāt — vidyamānārthagrāhitvādityarthaḥ । dharmaśca na vartamānaḥ; trikālānavacchinnasya tasya "yajeta" "dadyāt" "juhuyāt" ityādiśabdebhyaḥ pratīteḥ ॥

I,263,iii (NM_I,263,iii_I,264,ii)

tarhi "satsaṃprayoge puruṣasyendriyāṇāṃ buddhijanma tatpratyakṣam" iti kimartho grantha iti cet — na — vidyamānopalaṃbhanasamarthanārthatvāt । yadi vidyamānopalaṃbhanatvamasiddhamiti paro brūyāt — sa vaktavyaḥ — vidyamānopalaṃbhanaṃ pratyakṣaṃ, satsaṃprayogajatvāditi ॥

<I.264>

I,264,i

pratyakṣagrahaṇamapi hetunirdeśārthameva । satsaṃprayogasyāsiddhatāṃ bruvannanena pratyākhyāyate satsaṃprayogajaṃ pratyakṣaṃ pratyakṣatvāditi । taduktam (ślo. vā 1.1.4-21)

"pratyakṣatvamadohetuḥ śeṣaṃ hetuprasiddhaye" iti ।

I,264,ii

svātantryeṇāpi pratyakṣatvaṃ dharmagrāhakatvaniṣedhāya vaktavyam । na dharmagrāhi pratyakṣaṃ, pratyakṣatvāt, asmadādipratyakṣavat ityevamanyatraiva sūtratātparyāt nātivyāptyādidoṣāvasara iheti ॥

anuvādakatve'pi sūtrasya doṣakathanam

I,264,iii (NM_I,264,iii)

tadetadapi na prāmāṇikamano'nukūlam । katarasya pratyakṣasya dharmaṃ pratyanimittatvaṃ pratipādyate ? kimasmadādipratyakṣasya ? yogipratyakṣasya vā ? tatra asmadādipratyakṣasya tathātve sarveṣāmavivāda eveti kiṃ tatreyatā śrameṇa ! yogipratyakṣasya tu bhavatāmasiddhatvāt kasya dharmaṃ pratyanimittatva pratipādanam ?

<I.265>

I,265,i (NM_I,265,i_I,265,ii)

evaṃ ca dharmiṇo'bhāvādāśrayāsiddhatāṃ spṛśet ।

vidyamānopalaṃbhatvapratyakṣatvādisādhanam ॥ 117 ॥

I,265,ii

paraprasiddhyā tatsiddhiriti cet — keyaṃ prasiddhirnāma ? pramāṇamūlā ? tadviparītā vā ? ādye pakṣe pramāṇasyāpakṣapātitvāt parasyeva tavāpi siddhirbhavatu । apramāṇamūlatve tuna kasyacidaṣyasau prasiddhiḥ ॥

I,265,iii (NM_I,265,iii_I,265,v)

yogijñānaṃ pareṣāṃ yat siddhaṃ, tadanubhāṣaṇe ।

pratijñāpadayoreva vyāghātaste prasajyate ॥ 118 ॥

I,265,iv

parairhi dharmagrāhi yogijñānamabhyupagatam । atastadanubhāṣaṇe dharmagrāhakaṃ na dharmagrāhakamityuktaṃ syāt ॥

I,265,v

parasaṃsiddhamūlaṃ ca nānumānaṃ prakalpate ।

uktaṃ bhavadbhirevedaṃ nirālambanadūṣaṇe ॥ 119 ॥

<I.266>

sādhyasiddhiryathā nāsti parasiddhena hetunā ।

tathaiva dharmisiddhatvaṃ parasiddhyā na yujyate ॥ 120 ॥

sūtrasya tarkarūpatvopapādanaṃ, tannirākaraṇañca

I,266,i (NM_I,266,i)

tatraitatsyāt — prasaṅgasādhanamidam । prasaṅgaśca nāma parasiddhena parasyāniṣṭāpādanamucyate । parasya ca vidyamānopalaṃbhanaṃ satsaṃprayogajanyaṃ ca pratyakṣaṃ siddham । atastenaiva hetunā dharmānimittatvaṃ tasyopapādyata iti ko doṣaḥ ? — naitadevam —

prasaṅgasādhanaṃ nāma nāstyeva paramārthataḥ ।

taddhi kuḍyaṃ vinā tatra citrakarmeva lakṣyate ॥ 121 ॥

I,266,ii (NM_I,266,ii_I,267,i)

na hi nabhaḥkusumasya saurabhāsaurabhavicāro yuktaḥ ॥

I,266,iii

athāpi kiṃ na etena ! bhavatvevaṃ prasaṅgasādhanam । tadapi tu vyāptimūlaṃ bhavati ॥

I,266,iv

na ca saṃbhavati vyāptipratītiriha mādṛśām ।

na dharmagrāhi sarveṣāṃ pratyakṣamiti vetti kaḥ ? ॥ 122 ॥

<I.267>

I,267,i

matpratyakṣamakṣamaṃ dharmagrahaṇa iti bhavānna jānīte, tvatpratyakṣamapi na dharmagrāhīti nāhaṃ jāne, anyasya pratyakṣamīdṛśameveti ubhāvapyāvāṃ na jānīvahe ॥

I,267,ii (NM_I,267,ii)

tvayā tu yadi sarveṣāṃ pratyakṣaṃ jñātamīdṛśam ।

tarhi tvameva yogīti yogino dvekṣi kiṃ vṛthā ? ॥ 123 ॥

prāmāṇikasthitiṃ tasmāditthaṃ śrotriya ! budhyase !

parokte'tīndriye hyarthe mā vādīrdūṣaṇaṃ punaḥ ॥ 124 ॥

pramāṇasiddhe hataśakti dūṣaṇaṃ

pramāṇaśūnye'pi vṛthā taduktayaḥ ।

nirasya codyavyasanaṃ tu mṛgyatāṃ

atīndriye vastuni sādhanaṃ punaḥ ॥ 125 ॥

sa cet paryanuyuktaḥ san vaktuṃ śaknoti sādhanam ।

omiti pratipattavyaṃ no cennāstyeva tasya tat ॥ 126 ॥

<I.268>

yogipratyakṣe pramāṇam

I,268,i (NM_I,268,i)

āha — śikṣitāḥ smaḥ prāmāṇikavṛttam । na dūṣaṇaṃ brūmaḥ । bhavantamevānuyuñjmahe; tadetarhi kathyatām — dharmādhigamanipuṇayogipratyakṣasiddhau kiṃ pramāṇamiti — idamucyate — darśanātiśaya eva pramāṇam । tathā hyasmadādirapekṣitāloko'valokayati nikaṭasthitamarthabṛndam । unduruvairiṇastu sāndratamatamaḥpaṅkapaṭalaviliptadeśapatitamapi saṃpaśyanti । saṃpātināmā ca gṛdhrarājo yojanaśatavyavahitāmapi daśarathanandanasundarīṃ dadarśeti śrūyate rāmāyaṇe । so'yaṃ darśanātiśayaḥ śuklādiguṇātiśaya iva tāratamyasamanvita iti gamayati paramapi niratiśayamatiśayam । ataśca yatrāsya paraḥ prakarṣaḥ, te yogino gīyante । darśanasya ca paro'tiśayaḥ sūkṣmavyavahitaviprakṛṣṭabhūtabhaviṣyadādiviṣayatvam ॥

<I.269>

dharmādayo'piyogipratyakṣaviṣayāḥ

I,269,i (NM_I,269,i_I,269,ii)

nanu ! svaviṣayānatikrameṇa bhavatu tadatiśayakalpanā । dharmastu cakṣuṣo na viṣaya eva । taduktam — (ślo. vā-1.1.2-114)

" yatrāpyatiśayo dṛṣṭaḥ sa svārthānatilaṅghanāt ।

dūrasūkṣmādidṛṣṭau syāt na rūpe śrotravṛttitā ॥

"api ca —

ye'pi cātiśayā dṛṣṭāḥ prajñāmedhābalairnṛṇām ।

stokastokāntaratvena na tvatīndriyadarśanāt ॥" iti

I,269,ii

etadayuktam — yataḥ, yadyapi nāsmadādinayanaviṣayo dharmaḥ — tathāpi yogīndriyagamyo bhaviṣyati । tathā hi — yojanaśatavyavahitaṃ, andhakārāntaritaṃ vā nāsmadādilocanagocaratāmupayāti, saṃpātipṛṣadaṃśadṛśostu viṣayo bhavatyeva ॥

cakṣuṣaiva yogināṃ dharmagrahaṇam

I,269,iii (NM_I,269,iii_I,270,i)

nanvevamaviṣaye pravṛttaṃ yogināṃ cakṣurgandharasādīnapi gṛhṇīyāt । yathoktam — (ślo. vā. 1.1.2-112)

" ekena tu pramāṇena sarvajño yena kalpyate ।

nūnaṃ sa cakṣuṣā sarvān rasādīn pratipadyate ॥" iti

<I.270>

I,270,i

naitadevam — rasādigrāhīṇyapi yogināmindriyāṇi cakṣurvadatiśayavantyeveti na rasādiṣu cakṣurvyāpāraḥ parikalpyate । dharme'pi na tarhi kalpanīya iti cet — na — tasya rasādivat tadaviṣayatvābhāvāt ॥

I,270,ii (NM_I,270,ii)

api ca yogīndriyāviṣayatvaṃ dharmasya kathamavagatavān bhavān ? aviṣayatvaṃ tadbhāve'pi tadanavagamādavagamyate — yathā nayanasadbhāve'pi śabdāśravaṇāt tadaviṣayatā śabdasyāvasīyate — na caivaṃ yogicakṣuṣi satyapi dharmasyāgrahaṇaṃ avagantuṃ śaknoti bhavān, ubhayasyāpi bhavataḥ parokṣatvāt ityaviṣayassa tasyeti na te vaktuṃ yuktamiti ॥

dharmaḥ yogipratyakṣaviṣaya eva

I,270,iii (NM_I,270,iii)

nanu ! kartavyatārūpaḥ trikālasparśavarjitaḥ ।

cakṣurviṣayatāmeti dharma ityatisāhasam ॥ 127 ॥

<I.271>

satyaṃ sāhasametatte mama vā carmacakṣuṣaḥ ।

na tveṣa durgamaḥ panthā yogināṃ sarvadarśinām ॥ 128 ॥

trikālānavacchinno'pi dharmaḥ pratyakṣa eva

I,271,i (NM_I,271,i)

yacca trikālānavacchinno yajetetyādiliṅādiyuktaśabdaikaśaraṇāvagamo dharmaḥ kathaṃ tato'nyena pramāṇena paricchidyatāmityucyate — tadapi prakriyāmātram । kimiva hi trikālasparśāsparśābhyāṃ kṛtyam ? yathā vayaṃ gamanādikriyāṇāṃ deśāntaraprāptyādiprayojanatāṃ jānīmaḥ — tathā agnihotrādikriyāṇāṃ svargādiphalatāṃ jñāsyanti yogina iti kimatra sāhasam ?

antataḥ dharmādayo manasā vā gṛhyanta eva bhāvanābalajapratyakṣavat

I,271,ii (NM_I,271,ii_I,271,iv)

yadi hi bāhyendriyeṣvamarṣaḥ, na teṣvatiśayo viṣahyate, tadalamanubandhena ॥

I,271,iii

manaḥkaraṇakaṃ jñānaṃ bhāvanābhyāsasaṃbhavam ।

bhavati dhyāyatāṃ dharme kāntādāviva kāminām ॥ 129 ॥

I,271,iv

mano hi sarvaviṣayaṃ, na tasyāviṣayaḥ kaścidasti । abhyāsavaśāccātīndriyeṣvapyartheṣu parisphuṭāḥ pratibhāsāḥ prādurbhavanto dṛśyante । yathā''huḥ (pra. vā. 3-282).

" kāmaśokāmayonmādacorasvaprādyupadrutāḥ ।

abhūtānapi paśyanti purato'vasthitāniva ॥"

<I.272>

bhāvanābalajapratyakṣa dharmapratyakṣe dṛṣṭānto bhavatyeva

I,272,i (NM_I,272,i)

nanu ! eteṣāṃ mithyājñānatvāt na yogivijñāne dṛṣṭāntatvaṃ yuktam — na — sphuṭābabhāsamātratayā dṛṣṭāntatvopapatteḥ । na hi śabdaghaṭayorapi sarvātmanā'tulyatvam । tatra kāmaśokādibhāvanābhyāsabhuvāṃ pratibhāsānāṃ bādhakavaidhuryādaprāmāṇyaṃ bhaviṣyati, netareṣām, tadabhāvāt । sphuṭābhāsatvaṃ tūbhayatrāpi tulyam ॥

patyakṣasyātiśaḥ atīndriyārthaviṣayatvarūpo yukta eva

I,272,ii (NM_I,272,ii^1_I,272,ii^2) (NM_I,272,ii^3)

nanu ! abhyāso'pi kriyamāṇo nātyantamapūrvamatiśayamāvahati, laṅghanābhyāsavat । yo'pi hi pratidinamananyakarmā laṅghanamabhyasyati so'pi katipayapadaparimitamavanitalamabhilaṅghayati; na tu parvatamambudhiṃ veti — ucyate —

laṅghanaṃ dehadharmatvāt kaphajāḍyādisaṃbhavāt ।

mā gāt prakarṣaṃ, jñāne tu tasya kaḥ pratibandhakaḥ ॥ 131 ॥

laṅghanādau tu pūrvedyuḥ prayatnasamupārjitaḥ ।

na dehe'tiśayaḥ kaścidanyedyuravatiṣṭhate ॥ 132 ॥

tatra kevalamabhyāsāt prakṣaye kaphamedasoḥ ।

śarīralāghavaṃ labdhvā laṅghayanti yathocitam ॥ 133 ॥

<I.273>

iha vijñānajanyastu saṃskāro vyavatiṣṭhate ।

kramopacīyamāno'sau parātiśayakāraṇam ॥ 134 ॥

yathā'nuvākagrahaṇe saṃsthā'bhyasanakalpitaḥ ।

sthiraḥ karoti saṃskāraḥ pāṭhasmṛtyādipāṭavam ॥ 135 ॥

yathā vā puṭapākena śodhyamānaṃ śanaiśśanaiḥ ।

hema niṣpratikāśaṃ tadyāti kalyāṇatāṃ parām ॥ 136 ॥

tathaiva bhāvanābhyāsāt yogināmapi mānasam ।

jñānaṃ sakalavijñeyasākṣātkārakṣamaṃ bhavet ॥ 137 ॥

asmadādeśca rāgādimalāvaraṇadhūsaram ।

mano na labhate jñānaprakarṣapadavīṃ parām ॥ 138 ॥

pratyahaṃ bhāvanābhyāsakṣapitāśeṣakalmaṣam ।

yogināṃ tu manaḥ śuddhaṃ kamivārthaṃ na paśyati ॥ 139 ॥

yathā ca teṣāṃ rāgādiprahāṇamavakalpate ।

tathā'pavargacintāyāṃ vistareṇābhidhāsyate ॥ 140 ॥

tadevaṃ kṣīṇadoṣāṇāṃ dhyānāvahitacetasām ।

nirmalaṃ sarvaviṣayaṃ jñānaṃ bhavati yoginām ॥ 141 ॥

<I.274>

astyevāsmadādīnāmapi bhaviṣyadviṣayaṃ prātibhaṃ jñānam

I,274,i (NM_I,274,i)

api cānāgatajñānamasmadāderapi kvacit ।

pramāṇaṃ prātibhaṃ, śvo me bhrātā''ganteti dṛśyate ॥ 142 ॥

nānarthajaṃ, na sandigdhaṃ, na bādhavidhurīkṛtam ।

na duṣṭakāraṇaṃ ceti pramāṇamidamiṣyatām ॥ 143 ॥

kvacidvādhakayogaścet astu tasyāpramāṇatā ।

yatrāparedyurabhyeti bhrātā tatra kimucyatām ॥ 144 ॥

kākatālīyamiti cet, na pramāṇapradarśitam ।

vastu tatkākatālīyamiti śaṅkitumarhati ॥ 145 ॥

prātibhaṃ jñānaṃ pramāṇameva

I,274,ii (NM_I,274,ii_I,275,i)

nanu ! anarthajamidaṃ jñānaṃ, bhrātustajjanakasya tadānīmasattvāt । syādetadevaṃ — yadi tadā'stitvena bhrātaraṃ gṛhṇīyāt । kintu bhāvinamenaṃ gṛhṇāti । bhāvitvaṃ ca tadā'syāstyeveti kathamanarthajaṃ tajjñānam ॥

<I.275>

I,275,i

nanu ! bhāvitayā grahaṇamaghaṭamānam । bhāvitvaṃ hi nāma sāvadhiḥ prāgabhāvaḥ । abhāvasya ca bhāvena bhrātrā saha kaḥ sambandhaḥ ? vastvavastunorvirodhāt — tadetadasamyak — taddeśasambandhasya tatra prāgabhāvaḥ, na tu dharmiṇaḥ । sa hi vidyata eva prāgavagataḥ । sa ca kutaścit bhojanotkaṇṭhādeḥ kāraṇāt smaraṇapadavīmupārūḍhaḥ śvastanāgamanaviśiṣṭatvena pratibhātīti prātibhasya sa eva janaka iti । tasmādanarthajatvābhāvāt pramāṇaṃ prātibham । pramāṇaṃ ca sat pratyakṣameva, na pramāṇāntaram; śabdaliṅgasārūpyanimittānapekṣatvāt ॥

prātibhaṃ pratyakṣameva

I,275,ii (NM_I,275,ii)

nanu ! pratyakṣamapi mā bhūt, indriyānapekṣatvāt — maivam — manasa eva tatrendriyatvāt । pūrvotpannacākṣuṣavijñānaviśeṣaṇasya bāhyasya <I.276> vastuno mano grāhakamiti nāndhādyabhāva ityuktam । śabdādyupāyāntaraviratau ca jāyamānamanavadyaṃ jñānaṃ mānasaṃ pratyakṣaṃ bhavati । surabhi ketakakusumam, madhurā śarkareti jñānavadityapyuktam । ata eva nāniyatanimittakaṃ jñānaṃ pratibheti vaktavyam; pratyakṣanimittatvāt ॥

ārṣajñānamanyat, anyā ca pratibhā

I,276,i (NM_I,276,i)

na cārṣaṃ nāma jñānaṃ pratibhā; pratyakṣātiriktasyārṣanāmnaḥ pratyayasyābhāvāt । "ṛṣīṇāmapi yajjñānaṃ tadapyāgamapūrvakam" iti <I.277> hi vadanti । āgamagrahaṇaṃ ca nidarśanārtham । anupāyasya jñānasya teṣāmasattvāt ॥

siddhadarśanamapi na pratibhā

I,277,i (NM_I,277,i)

na ca siddhadarśanaṃ pratibhā; asmadāderapi bhāvāt । tasmānna pramāṇāntaraṃ prātibham, api tu pratyakṣameva ॥

pratyakṣamapi kālatrayaviṣayakamastyeva

I,277,ii (NM_I,277,ii_I,277,v)

nanu ! pratyakṣamapi nedaṃ bhavati; taddhi vartamānaikaviṣayam । yathoktam — (ślo. vā. 1.1.4-84)

"saṃbaddhaṃ vartamānaṃ ca gṛhyate cakṣurādinā" iti ।

I,277,iii

tathā — "eṣa pratyakṣadharmaśca vartamānārthataiva yat" iti ca । maivam — anāgatagrāhiṇaḥ pratyakṣasya pradeśāntare svayamevoktatvāt ॥

I,277,iv

"rajataṃ gṛhyamāṇaṃ hi cirasthāyīti gṛhyate"iti ca bhavānevāvocat । tasmāt pratyakṣamanāgatagrāhi "śvo me bhrātā''gantā" iti siddham ॥

I,277,v

evañcāsmadādīnāmivānāgate bhrātari, yogināṃ bhaviṣyati dharme pratyakṣaṃ pravartsyatīti । tasmāt yat sarvajñaniṣadhāya kathyate —

" yajjātīyaiḥ pramāṇaistu yajjātīyārthadarśanam ।

bhavedidānīṃ lokasya tathā kālāntare'pyabhūt ॥"

(ślo. vā 1.1.2-113) iti — tadapāstaṃ bhavati ॥

yogināṃ sarvajñatvasaṃbhavākṣepaparihārau

I,277,vi (NM_I,277,vi_I,278,i)

tatraitatsyāt — sarvajñatā yogināṃ kimekena jñānena ? bahubhirvā ? <I.278> na tāvadekena na hyekasmin jñāne parasparavirodhino'rthāḥ śītoṣṇavadavabhāsante ॥

I,278,i

nāpi bahubhi — tāni hi krameṇa vā bhaveyuḥ ? yugapadvā ? na yugapajjñānāni saṃbhavanti; sūkṣmāntaḥkaraṇasāpekṣatvāt । kramabhāvibhistu jñānairaśeṣatribhuvanakuharanihitanikhilapadārthasārthasākṣātkaraṇameṣāṃ manvantarakoṭibhirapi durghaṭamiti kathaṃ sarvajñā yoginaḥ ?

I,278,ii (NM_I,278,ii)

ucyate — yugapadekayaiva buddhyā sarvatra sarvānarthān drakṣyanti yoginaḥ । yattu viruddhatvāditi, tadaprayojakam — viruddhānāmapi nīlapītādīnāmekatra citrapratyaye'vabhāsanāt । ekatra ca mecakapratyaye sannihitapadārthavyatiriktasakalavastvabhāvagrahaṇasya pūrvaṃ(pu. 143) darśitatvāt । śītoṣṇayorapi kvacidavasare bhavati yugapadupalaṃbhaḥ — tadyathā — pratapati hutavahavisphuliṅganikarānukārikiraṇe taruṇoṣmaṇi grīṣme himaśakalaśiśirapayasi sarasi nimagnatābhidaghnadehasya puṃsaḥ yugapadeva sarassalilasūryātapavartinau śītoṣṇasparśāvanubhavapathamavatarataḥ ॥

<I.279>

yogināṃ sarvajñatve'pīśvarādviśeṣaḥ

I,279,i (NM_I,279,i)

nanu ! ekena jñānena sarvānarthān bhūtabhāvinaḥ parokṣānapi paśyanto yoginaḥ kathamakhilatrailokyavṛttāntadarśinaḥ sakalajagadgurorīśvarādviśiṣyeran । asti viśeṣaḥ — īśvarasya tathāvidhaṃ nityameva jñānaṃ, yogināṃ tu yogabhāvanābhyāsaprabhavamiti ॥

apūrvamapi vastu bhāvanāvaśāt yogipratyakṣaviṣayaḥ

I,279,ii (NM_I,279,ii_I,279,iii)

nanu ! nādṛṣṭapūrve'rthe kvacidbhavati bhāvanā ।

āgamāttu paricchinne dharme bhāvanayā'pi kim ? ॥ 146 ॥

I,279,iii

codanaiva dharme pramāṇamiti sāvadhāraṇapratijñārthaḥ, prathamamāgamādavagatadharmasvarūpeṣu satsvapi yogiṣu na viplavata eveti — ucyate — yogiṣvastyevāyaṃ prakāraḥ । paścādapi pravartamāne dharmagrāhiṇi pratyakṣe codanaivetyavadhāraṇaṃ śithilībhavatyeva । api ceśvarajñānaṃ sāṃsiddhikameva <I.280> dharmaviṣayaṃ vedasya kāraṇabhūtaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ । tasminnapi sati na codanaivetyavadhāraṇārthasiddhiḥ ॥

jaiminisūtranirākaraṇopasaṃhāraḥ

I,280,i (NM_I,280,i_I,280,iii)

tasmāt "na dharmagrāhakaṃ yogipratyakṣaṃ vidyamānopalambhanatvāt, satsaṃprayogajatvāt" ityādisādhanamaprayojakam ॥

I,280,ii

pramāṇāntaravijñātaprameyapratipādakaḥ ।

dharmopadeśakaḥ śabdaḥ śabdatvāt ghaṭaśabdavat ॥ 147 ॥

pratyakṣaḥ kasyaciddharmaḥ prameyatvāt ghaṭādivat ।

ityādayaśca sulabhāḥ santyeva pratihetavaḥ ॥ 148 ॥

tena niṣpratighayuktisādhitāṃ yogabuddhimakhilārthadarśinīm ।

kiṃ viḍambayitumucyate mudhā duṣṭahetunikurumbaśambaram ॥

I,280,iii

taditthamapi jaiminīyaṃ sūtramasaṅgatārtham । lakṣaṇaparatvaṃ tvasya nirastameva ॥

vaiśeṣikasammatapratyakṣalakṣaṇanirāsaḥ

I,280,iv (NM_I,280,iv)

yadapi kaiścit pratyakṣalakṣaṇamuktaṃ — "ātmendriyamano'rthasannikarṣādyadutpadyate jñānaṃ tadanyadanumānādibhyaḥ pratyakṣam" iti — tadapi trayadvayasannikarṣajanmanāṃ sukhātmādijñānānāṃ avyāpakaṃ, ativyāpakaṃ ca vyabhicāryādibodhānāmityupekṣaṇīyam ॥

<I.281>

sāṅkhyābhimatapratyakṣalakṣaṇadūṣaṇam

I,281,i (NM_I,281,i)

īśvarakṛṣṇastu "prativiṣayādhyavasāyo dṛṣṭam" iti pratyakṣalakṣaṇamavocat । tadapi na manojñam — anumānādijñānānāmapi viṣayādhyavasāyasvabhāvatvenātivyāpteḥ ॥

yuktidīpikākārapradarśitavyākhyānāsāmañjasyam

I,281,ii (NM_I,281,ii)

yattu rājā vyākhyātavān — "pratirābhimukhye vartate, tenābhimukhyena viṣayādhyavasāyaḥ pratyakṣam" iti — tadapyanumānādāvastyeva । ghaṭo'yamitivat agnimān parvata ityābhimukhyenaiva pratīteḥ । spaṣṭatā tu sarvasaṃvidāṃ svaviṣaye vidyata evaṃ ॥

indriyasannikarṣajanyatvamantarā nānyat pratyakṣalakṣaṇam

I,281,iii (NM_I,281,iii_I,282,i)

atha manyase ! sāmānyavihitasya viśeṣeṇa bādhāt anumānādivyāvṛttiḥ setsyati । sāmānyenādhyavasāya utsṛṣṭaḥ, sa liṅgaśabdābhyāṃ viśeṣitaḥ iti taditaro'dhyavasāyaḥ pratyakṣamiti sthāsyati । yadyevaṃ pratyakṣalakṣaṇamidānīmavyākaraṇīyameva । śabdaliṅgagrahaṇe varṇite sati tadvailakṣaṇyādeva pratyakṣaṃ jñāsyata iti । tasmādindriyārthasannikarṣapadopādānamantareṇa nānumānādivyavaccheda upapadyata iti idamapi na pratyakṣalakṣaṇamanavadyam ॥

<I.282>

I,282,i

alamativistareṇa paradarśanagītamataḥ

vigatakalaṅkamasti na hi lakṣaṇamakṣadhiyaḥ ।

tadalamakṣapādamuninaiva nibaddhamidaṃ

harati manāṃsi lakṣaṇamudāradhiyām ॥ 150 ॥

<|| iti pratyakṣam>

athānumānam

I,282,ii (NM_I,282,ii_I,282,vi)

"tatpūrvakaṃ ca trividhamanumānaṃ pūrvavaccheṣavatsāmānyato dṛṣṭaṃ ca ॥ 5 ॥" (nyā-sū)

I,282,iii

evaṃ pramāṇajyeṣṭhe'smin pratyakṣe lakṣite sati ।

kathyate'vasaraprāptamanumānasya lakṣaṇam ॥ 151 ॥

I,282,iv

tatrānumānasvarūpaṃ brūmahe । tatastatra sūtraṃ yojayiṣyāmaḥ ॥

I,282,v

pañcalakṣaṇakālliṅgāt gṛhītānniyamasmṛteḥ ।

parokṣe liṅgini jñānaṃ anumānaṃ pracakṣate ॥ 152 ॥

I,282,vi

atrāpi liṅgaviṣayaṃ jñānaṃ, jñānaviṣayīkṛtaṃ vā liṅgaṃ pratibandhasmaraṇasahitaṃ pramāṇam; liṅgijñānaṃ phalam, liṅgijñānasya vā pramāṇatāyāṃ pūrvavadupādānādijñānaṃ phalamupavarṇanīyam; karaṇasya hi pramāṇatvamiti sthitamevaitat ॥

<I.283>

liṅgaśabdanirvacanaṃ, tasya pañcalakṣaṇatvaṃ ca

I,283,i (NM_I,283,i_I,283,vii)

tatra parokṣo'rtho liṅgyate — gamyate'neneti liṅgam । tacca pañcalakṣaṇam । kāni punaḥ pañcalakṣaṇāni ? pakṣadharmatvam, sapakṣadharmatvam, vipakṣādvyāvṛttiḥ, avādhitaviṣayatvam, asatpratipakṣatvaṃ ceti ॥

I,283,ii

siṣādhayiṣitadharmaviśiṣṭo dharmī pakṣaḥ, taddharmatvaṃ — tadāśritatvamityarthaḥ ॥

I,283,iii

sādhyadharmayogena nirjñātaṃ dharmyantaraṃ sapakṣaḥ, tatrāstitvam ॥

I,283,iv

sādhyasaṃsparśaśūnyo dharmī vipakṣaḥ, tato vyāvṛttiḥ ॥

I,283,v

anumeyasyārthasya pratyakṣeṇā''gamena vā'napaharaṇaṃ avādhitaviṣayatvam ॥

I,283,vi

saṃśayabījabhūtenārthena pratyanumānatayā prayujyamānenānupahatatvamasatpratipakṣatvam ॥

I,283,vii

etaiḥ pañcabhirlakṣaṇairupapannaṃ liṅgaṃ anumāpakaṃ bhavati ॥

hetudoṣāḥ

I,283,viii (NM_I,283,viii_I,284,iii)

eteṣāmeva lakṣaṇānāṃ ekaikāpāyāt pañca hetvābhāsā vakṣyante ॥

<I.284>

I,284,i

yasya pakṣadharmatā nāsti — asāvasiddho hetvābhāsaḥ । yathā — nityaḥ śabdaḥ, cākṣuṣatvāt ॥

I,284,ii

sādhyaviparyayavyāptastu viruddhaḥ । sa yathā — nityaḥ śabdaḥ, kṛtakatvāt, ākāśavat ॥

I,284,iii

vipakṣe'sattvaṃ yasya nāsti so'naikāntikaḥ । yathā — nityaḥ śabdaḥ, prameyatvāditi ॥

I,284,iv (NM_I,284,iv_I,284,v)

yasyābādhitaviṣayatvaṃ nāsti sa kālātyayāpadiṣṭaḥ । yathā — anuṣṇaḥ, tejo'vayavī, kṛtakatvāt, ghaṭavaditi ॥

I,284,v

yasya niṣpratipakṣatā nāsti sa prakaraṇasamaḥ । yathā — anityaḥ, śabdaḥ, nityadharmānupalabdheḥ, ghaṭavat; nityaḥ, śabdaḥ, anityadharmānupalabdheḥ, ākāśavaditi । so'yaṃ eteṣu pañcasu lakṣaṇeṣvavinābhāvo liṅgasya parisamāpyate ॥

abādhitatvasya pṛthak hetulakṣaṇatā''kṣepaḥ

I,284,vi (NM_I,284,vi)

nanu ! trilakṣaṇake hetāvavinābhāvaḥ parisamāpyate । na ca tathāvidhe bādhā saṃbhavati; bādhāvinābhāvayorvirodhāt ॥

<I.285>

bādhitatvaṃ pakṣasyaiva, na hetoḥ

I,285,i (NM_I,285,i)

yaccedamagnyanuṣṇatvasādhane kṛtakatvaṃ trilakṣaṇamapi bādhakavidhuritaviṣayamityudāhṛtam — tat asamīkṣitābhidhānam; atra trailakṣaṇyānupapatteḥ । pakṣadharma eva tāvadayaṃ na bhavati । pratyakṣādyanirākṛto hi pakṣa ucyate । na cāyamīdṛśa ityapakṣa eva । taddharmo hetuḥ kathaṃ pakṣadharmaḥ syāt ॥

I,285,ii (NM_I,285,ii_I,286,i)

nāpyayamanvayī hetuḥ; anvayagrahaṇasamaya eva tadviplavāvadhāraṇāt । anvayo hi gṛhyamāṇaḥ sarvākṣepeṇa — yadyat kṛtakaṃ, tattadanuṣṇam — ityevaṃ gṛhyate । tataśca tadgrahaṇasamaya eva — ayamuṣṇo'pi kṛtaka iti hṛdayapathamavatarati tanūnapāt — iti kathamanvayagrahaṇam ?

<I.286>

I,286,i

yadi tvanalamutsṛjya ghaṭādāvanvayagrahaḥ ।

nāntarvyāptirgṛhītā syāt sādhyasādhanadharmayoḥ ॥ 153 ॥

tataścevaṃvidhāddhetoḥ svasādhyaniyamojjhitāt ।

sādhyābhilāṣa ityevaṃ ṣaṇḍānunayadohadaḥ ॥ 154 ॥

I,286,ii (NM_I,286,ii_I,286,iii)

anvayapūrvakatvācca vyatirekagrahaṇasya tannirākaraṇe tadapākaraṇamavagantavyam ॥

I,286,iii

api ca siṣādhayitadharmavaiparītyena vahneḥ pratyakṣato niścayāt vastuvṛttana sa eva vipakṣa iti na tato vyatirekaḥ kṛtakatvasyeti । tasmāt trelakṣaṇyāpāyādeva hetvābhāso'yamiti na rūpāntaramabādhitaviṣayatvamapekṣate ॥

hetorabādhitatvamapi duradhigamam

I,286,iv (NM_I,286,iv)

kathaṃ cedamabādhitatvaṃ niścīyate ?

na hyadarśanamātreṇa bādhāvirahaniścayaḥ ।

sarvātmanā hi nāstitvaṃ vidyuḥ kathamayoginaḥ ॥ 155 ॥

aniścite tadaṅge ca na hetorhetutā bhavet ।

yathaiva pakṣadharmādirūpāṇāmanupagrahe ॥ 156 ॥

tasmādabādhitatvaṃ rūpāntaramavacanīyamiti ॥

<I.287>

abādhitatvaṃ hetvaṅgameva

I,287,i (NM_I,287,i)

atrābhidhīyate — yaduktaṃ — anvayagrahaṇaṃ sarvākṣepeṇeti tadgrahaṇavelāyāmeva siṣādhayiṣitadharmaviparyayādhyāsitahutavahasvarūpaparisphuraṇādanvayaśūnyo'yaṃ heturiti — tadahṛdayaṅgamam । anvayaḥ satyaṃ sarvākṣepeṇa gṛhyate, na punaḥ ekaikadharmisamullekhena । evaṃ hi tadānantyāt anvayo gṛhītumeva na śakyeta । anumānasya ca vaiphalyamitthaṃ bhavet, agnimatāṃ dhūmavatāṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ anvayāvagamakāla eva gṛhītatvāt ॥

I,287,ii (NM_I,287,ii_I,288,i)

dhūmo hi yatra yatreti sāmānyenaiva gṛhyate ।

na punaḥ parvate'raṇye gṛhe vetyevamiṣyate ॥ 157 ॥

evañca satyākṣepavācoyuktirupapannā bhaviṣyati ।

na caivaṃ sati vaktavyaṃ ṣaṇḍānunayamārgaṇam ।

na hi tadvarjamityevaṃ vyāptigrahaṇamiṣyate ॥ 158 ॥

<I.288>

I,288,i

sāmānyena ca vyāptirgṛhītā satī siṣādhayiṣitadharmyapekṣayā saivāntarvyāptirucyate — yaiva ca nagalagnāgnyanumānasamaye tadvyatiriktakāntārādipradeśavartinī bahirvyāptirabhūt saiva kālāntare kāntāravartini vahnāvanumīyamāne'ntarvyāptiravatiṣṭhate । tadihāpi yat kṛtakaṃ tadanuṣṇamiti sāmānyataḥ paricchedāt na tadānīmanalonmeṣa iti siddho'nvayaḥ ॥

I,288,ii (NM_I,288,ii_I,289,i)

vyatireko'pi kārye tejo'vayavini pakṣīkṛte kṛtakatvasya tejaḥparamāṇubhyaḥ ॥

<I.289>

I,289,i

vidhutārakaparamāṇvanabhyupagame tu vipakṣa eva nāstīti tadabhāvāt sutarāṃ tatrāvṛttirbhavatīti । na hi sapakṣa iva vipakṣe vṛttiriṣyate, yena yatnataḥ tatsiddhaye yateta । agnireva vipakṣa iti cet — maivam — na hi pakṣa eva vipakṣo bhavitumarhati ॥

pakṣa iti kaścana nāstyevetyākṣepaḥ

I,289,ii (NM_I,289,ii)

nanu ! vastūnāmadvirūpatvāt pakṣo nāma paramārthato nāstyeva । sādhyadharmādhikaraṇabhūtaścet so'rthaḥ, tatsapakṣa eva; viparyaye tu na vipakṣatāmativartate । na ca kramadvayayogitvaṃ rūpadvayarahitatvaṃ vā vastunaḥ samastīti ॥

<I.290>

pakṣaḥ kaścidastyeva

I,290,i (NM_I,290,i)

tadayuktam — anumānocchedaprasaṅgāt । advirūpatve'pi vastūnāṃ nisargaviṣayīkṛtaḥ arthaḥ kaścit pakṣa eṣitavyaḥ । tadabhāve tadapekṣasvarūpayoḥ sapakṣavipakṣayorapyabhāvaḥ syāt । tadasya pakṣasya sato vipakṣatvamāropya yattena vyabhicāracodanaṃ tenāgnyanumānamapi viplaveta ॥

parvate vahnyanumānasya vahnyanuṣṇatvānumānasya ca vailakṣaṇyaśaṅkāparihārau

I,290,ii (NM_I,290,ii)

nanu ! parvatādirdharmī na jvalanākhyasādhyadharmaśūnyatayā tatra niścitaḥ । tejo'vayavī tu anuṣṇatvavaiparītyena pratyakṣato niścita iti — tatkimidānīṃ parvatādiḥ agnimattayā niścitaḥ ? tathābhyupagame vā kimanumānena ?

<I.291>

pakṣānaṅgīkāre anumānocchedaḥ syāt

I,291,i (NM_I,291,i)

nanu ! na parvato'gnimattayā niścitaḥ; nāpi tadvaiparītyena । kintu sandigdha evāste । yadyevaṃ sandigdhe'pi vipakṣe vartamāno dhūmādirahetureva syāt । niścitavipakṣavṛttivat sandigdhavipakṣavṛtterapi ahetutvāt sarvamanumānamutsīdet । tasmāt pakṣeṇa vyabhicāracodanamanucitamiti vyatirekavānevāyaṃ hetuḥ ॥

bādhaḥ na pakṣamātradoṣaḥ, kintu hetorapi

I,291,ii (NM_I,291,ii_I,292,i)

yatpunarabhihitaṃ — anirākṛtapakṣavṛttitvamasya nāstīti — tatsatyam — vayamapyamuṃ pakṣaṃ adhyakṣavādhitamicchāma eva । sa tu na pakṣamātraparyavasito bādhaḥ, kintu hetumapi spṛśati ॥

<I.292>

I,292,i

na hetunirapekṣātmā pakṣo nāmāsti kaścana ।

prasādhayitumiṣṭo hi hetunā pakṣa ucyate ॥ 159 ॥

sa na sādhayituṃ śakyaḥ pratyakṣe pratiyogini ।

sādhyāpahāradvāreṇa heturbhavati bādhitaḥ ॥ 160 ॥

abādhitānumeyatvamata evāsya lakṣaṇam ।

na tu heturasiddho'yaṃ jvalane vṛttisaṃbhavāt ॥ 161 ॥

abādhitatvaṃ na duravagamam

I,292,ii (NM_I,292,ii_I,293,i)

yattvabādhitatā jñātuṃ śakyā neti vikalpitam ।

pakṣasyāpi mahābhāga ! kathaṃ tāṃ pratipatsyase ॥ 162 ॥

prayatne kriyamāṇe'pi yadi bādhā na dṛśyate ।

nāstyevetyavagantavyaṃ vyavahāro hi nānyathā ॥ 163 ॥

I,292,iii

atastrilakṣaṇe'pi hetau bādhasaṃbhavādabādhitatvaṃ rūpāntaraṃ vaktavyam ॥

<I.293>

I,293,i

evañca yaducyate — bādhāvinābhāvayorvirodhāditi — tatkathañcidyuktaṃ, kathañcidayuktam । pañcalakṣaṇake liṅge yaḥ parisamāpto'vinābhāvaḥ tatra nāstyeva bādha ityevaṃ yuktametat । trilakṣaṇakaliṅgābhiprāyeṇa tvayuktamiti ॥

āgamabādhito hetuḥ

I,293,ii (NM_I,293,ii)

evamāgamabādhito'pi heturdraṣṭavyaḥ । yathā — brāhmaṇena surā peyā aduṣṭatvāt, kṣīravaditi ॥

anumānenānumānasya virodhāsaṃbhavaḥ

I,293,iii (NM_I,293,iii_I,293,iv)

nanu ! pratyakṣāgamaviruddhavadanumānaviruddhamanumānaṃ kasmānnodāhriyate ? asambhavāditi brūmaḥ — na hyanumānaviruddhamanumānamavakalpate । anumānayorhi tulyabalayorbādhyabādhakabhāvaḥ ? atulyabalayorvā ? tatra tulyabalayostulyabalatvādeva na bādhyabādhakabhāvaḥ । samāne hi vīrye kiṃ kasya bādhakam ? bādhyaṃ vā ? atulyabalatvapakṣe'pi — yatkṛtamalpabalatvamanyatarasya tata eva tadaprāmāṇyasiddheḥ kimanumānabādhayā ? tasmānnānumānaviruddhamanumānaṃ buddhyāmahe ॥

I,293,iv

ata evānumānaviruddhamanumānamapaśyatā bhāṣyakāreṇoktam — "yatpunaranumānaṃ pratyakṣāgamaviruddhaṃ nyāyābhāsassaḥ" (nyā. bhā. 1-1) iti ॥

<I.294>

asatpratipakṣatvamapi hetvaṅgameva

I,294,i (NM_I,294,i)

yatra tu tulyabale dve anumāne nipatataḥ sa satpratipakṣasya viṣayaḥ iti । asatpratipakṣatvaṃ pañcamaṃ liṅgalakṣaṇamupadiśyate ॥

parasparaviruddhahetudvayasamāveśo bhavatyeva

I,294,ii (NM_I,294,ii)

nanu ! vastūnām advirūpatvāt kathamekatra dharmiṇi parasparaviruddhadharmadvayākṣepiprayojakahetudvayasannipāto bhavet । ata eva viruddhāvyabhicārī nāma na hetvābhāsa iheṣyate । tadatidurlabhaḥ satpratipakṣo heturiti kamapahartuṃ pañcamamidaṃ hetulakṣaṇamupadiśyata iti — satyamevam — kintu saṃśayabījaṃ yat viśeṣāgrahaṇaṃ, tadanyataranirṇayāya bhrāntyā prayujyamānaṃ satpratipadyate — sthāṇurayaṃ puruṣadharmānupalabdheḥ, puruṣo'yaṃ sthāṇudharmānupalabdheriti । anyataraviṣayānupalaṃbha evāyaṃ <I.295> saṃśayādhāyī pakṣadharmānvayavyatirekopapattibhrameṇa heturiti prayujyamānaḥ satpratipakṣo bhavatīti prakaraṇasamahetvābhāsacintāyāṃ vistareṇa nirūpayiṣyate । puruṣaprajñāpramādamūlatvācca vastuno dvyātmakatvamiti tatraiva vakṣyate ॥

lakṣaṇāntaramataḥ kathanīyam

pratyanekavikalatvamavaśyam ।

tena liṅgamanumānapathajñāḥ

pañcalakṣaṇakamabhyupajagmuḥ ॥ 163 ॥

"pañcalakṣaṇakālliṅgāt" itipadyastha"gṛhītāt"itipadavyākhyānam

I,295,i (NM_I,295,i)

pañcalakṣakālliṅgāditi vyākhyātam । vyāptigrahaṇasamayasamadhigatasvarūpasyāpi liṅgasya punardharmiṇi kvacidanavadhṛtavapuṣo nāsyādhyavasāyasādhanatvamiti dvitīyaṃ liṅgadarśanamevāpekṣaṇīyamiti gṛhītādityuktam । liṅgaṃ hi jñāpakaṃ; na cakṣurādivat kārakam । jñāpakasya cāyaṃ svabhāvaḥ, yat jñātaṃ anu jñāpayatīti । vyāptigrahaṇakālagṛhītameva vyāptivat smaryamāṇatathaiva liṅgaṃ liṅginaṃ gamayiṣyatīti cenna — grahaṇamantareṇa vyāptismṛterapyabhāvāt ityalaṃ prasaṅgena ॥

<I.296>

"niyamasmṛteḥ" ityasya vyākhyānam

I,296,i (NM_I,296,i)

niyamasmṛteriti । vivriyatāṃ ! ko'yaṃ niyamo nāma ? vyāptiḥ — avinābhāvaḥ — nityasāhacaryamityarthaḥ ॥

niyamo nāma kaḥ ?

I,296,ii (NM_I,296,ii)

āha — naitāvatyeva virantumucitam । tasya tadavinābhāvitvamityatra hi nimittamanveṣaṇīyaṃ tārkikaiḥ ॥

tādātmyatadutpattibhyāṃ vyāptinirūpaṇam

I,296,iii (NM_I,296,iii_I,297,i)

tacca tādātmyatadutpattirūpamīkṣitavanto bhikṣavaḥ । yo hi yadātmā bhāvaḥ sa kathaṃ tamutsṛjati ? vṛkṣātmikaiva hi śiṃśapā tena vṛkṣatvamanumāpayati । so'yaṃ svabhāvaheturucyate, vṛkṣo'yaṃ śiṃśapātvāt iti । tatra tādātmyaṃ pratibandhaḥ ॥

<I.297>

I,297,i

kāryaṃ nāma kāraṇādhīnātmalābhameva bhavati, na kāraṇānapekṣamiti । tadupalabhyamānaṃ tadanumāpayati — agniratra dhūmāt — iti kāryahetau tadutpattiḥ pratibandhaḥ । evaṃ hi dvividhaṃ pratibandhamanumeyāvyabhicāranibandhanamanuktvā kevalasāhacaryaniyamamātravarṇanaṃ yat pādaprasārikā saiveti ॥

I,297,ii (NM_I,297,ii_I,297,iii)

ucyate — pādaprasārikaiva sādhīyasī sthūladṛṣṭibhiravalambitā varaṃ, na sūkṣmadṛṣṭibhiḥ utprekṣitāḥ tādātmyādipratibandhāḥ ॥

I,297,iii

tādātmye tāvadgamakāṅge hetusādhyayoravyatireke gamyagamakabhāva eva durupapādaḥ । na khalvagṛhītaṃ liṅgaṃ liṅgipratītimādhātumarhati । tatra liṅgabuddhau liṅgī pratibhāsate ? na vā ? apratibhāse tadvuddhyā tadagrahaṇāt kathaṃ tasya tadātmakatvam ? pratibhāse tu liṅgavat pratyakṣa eva so'rtha iti kimanumānena ?

I,297,iv (NM_I,297,iv)

viparītasamāropavyavacchedārthamanumānamiti cet — tatsvarūpagrahaṇe viparītāropaṇāvasarābhāvāt । na hi śiraḥpāṇyādiviśeṣadarśane sati sthāṇusamāropaḥ pravartate । tatra tadbhedādupapadyetāpi । <I.298> na hi śiraḥpāṇyādaya eva puruṣa iti tadgrahaṇe'pyapuruṣāropaḥ kāmaṃ bhavet । iha vṛkṣatvaśiṃśapātvayorabhedāt śiṃśapātvagrahaṇe sati kā kathā vṛkṣetarasamāropasya !

I,298,i (NM_I,298,i_I,298,ii)

api ca vṛkṣatvagrahaṇe sati sāmānyadharmagrahaṇāt viśeṣānadhyavasāyāt kadācidaśiṃśapāropaḥ syāt; na tu śiṃśapātvagrahaṇe sati avṛkṣatvasamāropo yuktaḥ ॥

pramātuḥ śiṃśapātvaṃ hi yasya pratyakṣagocaraḥ ।

parokṣaṃ tasya vṛkṣatvamiti nātīva laukikam ॥ 164 ॥

I,298,ii

kiñca sādhyasādhanayoravyatirekāt yathā śiṃśapātve ca vṛkṣatvamanumīyate tathā vṛkṣatvenāpi śiṃśapātvamanumīyeta, tādātmyāviśeṣāt । tathā ca prayatnānantarīyakatvenānityatvaṃ sādhyate, tadvadanitya<I.299>tvenāpi tatsādhyeta । tataśca sapakṣavyāptyavyāptibhyāṃ kṛtakatvaprayatnānantarīyakatvayoryo bhedaḥ uktaḥ sa hīyeta ॥

vyāpteradviṣṭhatvam, tādātmyasya niyame paryavasānaṃ ca

I,299,i (NM_I,299,i)

nanu ca ! anyaḥ saṃbandhaḥ, anyaśca pratibandhaḥ । dviṣṭhaḥ saṃbandhaḥ, pratibandhastu parāyattatvalakṣaṇaḥ । tatra śiṃśapātvaṃ vṛkṣatve pratibaddham, na vṛkṣatvaṃ śiṃśapātve । prayatnānantarīyakatvamapi anityatve niyatam, na tvanityatvaṃ tatreti । tathā dhūmasyāgnau pratibandhaḥ, na tvagnerdhūme । satyamevam — kintvevamucyamāne niyama evāṅgīkṛto bhavet, na tādātmyam । tādātmye hi yathā śiṃśapā śiṃśapāṃ vinā na dṛśyate tathā vṛkṣatvamapi śiṃśapārahitaṃ nadṛśyeta, dṛśyate ca khadirādau śiṃśapārahitaṃ vṛkṣatvaṃ, vidyudādau ca prayatnānantarīyakatvarahitamanityatvamupalabhyata iti kathamabhedaḥ ?

<I.300>

I,300,i (NM_I,300,i_I,300,ii)

vinā sādhanadharmeṇa sādhyadharmo'yamasti hi ।

dṛṣṭastadvyatirekeṇa tadātmā ceti kaitavam ॥ 165 ॥

I,300,ii

atha vidyudādyanityatvādanyadeva ghaṭādyanityatvaṃ, yat prayatnānantarīyakatvābhinnamucyate; tarhi dharmibhedena dharmāṇāṃ bhede'nvayagrahaṇānupapatteḥ sarvamanumānamutsīdet । dhūmāgnyostu kāryakāraṇayorbhedāt yuktaṃ vaktum — dhūmasyāgnau pratibandhaḥ, na tvagnerdhūme । iha tu sādhyasādhanayoravyatirekāt na tathā śakyate vaktum । tathā'bhidhāne vā nāvyatirekaḥ । sarvathā tādātmyaṃ vā tyajyatām, vṛkṣatvānityatvābhyāṃ śiṃśapātvaprayatnānantarīyakatve vā anumīyatām, nāntarā'vasthātuṃ śakyate ॥

svabhāvahetukānumānāntaranirākaraṇam

I,300,iii (NM_I,300,iii)

yaścāyaṃ — anityaḥ śabdaḥ kṛtakatvāditi svabhāvaheturudāhṛtaḥ — sa kathaṃ svabhāvahetuḥ ? idaṃ hi cintyatām । anityatvaṃ nāma <I.301> kimucyate ? kiṃ ca kṛtakatvam ? iti । tatrānityatvaṃ vināśayogaḥ, utpattiyogaśca kṛtakatvam । utpannasya ca bhāvasya vināśaḥ; na tūtpāda eva vināśa iti kathaṃ sādhyasādhanayoravyatirekaḥ ?

paraiḥ svabhāvahetukānumānasaṃbhavasamarthanam

I,301,i (NM_I,301,i_I,301,iii)

atra codayanti — vināśayoge hyanityatve vināśī śabda iti buddhiḥ syāt, nānitya iti । eṣyā ca sā mithyā buddhiḥ, śikhariṇa iva kṛśānuviśeṣitasya vināśavataḥ śabdasya gṛhītumaśakyatvāt ॥

I,301,ii

abhāvena hi dharmeṇa tadvattā dharmiṇaḥ katham ?

abhāvagrahavelāyāṃ dharmiṇo'nupalambhanāt ॥ 166 ॥

I,301,iii

anityatvamiti ca bhāvapratyayaḥ kathamabhāve bhavet ? viruddhatvāt । tasmādubhayāntaparicchinnā vastusattā'nityatvamucyatām । kṛtakatvamapi sattaiva, kāraṇotpāditā dhārā satī kathyata iti । evañca sattaiva sādhyaṃ sādhanaṃ ceti siddhaṃ svabhāvahetutvam ॥

siddhāntinā tannirākaraṇam

I,301,iv (NM_I,301,iv_I,302,iii)

tadidamanupapannam । sādhyasādhanayostathātvenānavabhāsanāt । evaṃ hyucyamāne śabdaḥ sattāvān sattāvattvāditi pratītiḥ syāt । na caivaṃ dṛśyate । api tu — anityaḥ śabdaḥ, kṛtakatvāditi ॥

<I.302>

I,302,i

athobhayāntaparicchinnā sattā sādhyā, kāraṇanirvartyā''śrayasamavāyinī ca sādhanamucyate — tadetadaghaṭamānam — vināśarūpasyāntasya tadānīmavidyamānatvena sattāparicchedakatvābhāvāt ॥

I,302,ii

buddhisthenātha tenāsyāḥ paricchedo'bhyupeyate ।

śabdasyaiva paricchedo vināśenāstu tādṛśā ॥ 167 ॥

dharmaḥ samānakālo'pi buddhyaiva viṣayīkṛtaḥ ।

tadviśeṣaṇatāṃ yāti tathā bhāvyapi yāsyati ॥ 168 ॥

I,302,iii

tadevaṃ vināśī śabda iti viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvasiddheḥ kiṃ sattāsādhyakalpanayā ॥

abhāvapadādapi bhāvapratyayo yujyata eva

I,302,iv (NM_I,302,iv_I,303,i)

yatpunarabhihitam — abhāve bhāvapratyayastvatalādirna syāditi — tadatyantānabhijñasya codyam । śabdapravṛttinimittasya tatra bhāva<I.303>pratyayenābhidhānāt — tasya guṇasya hi bhāvāt dravye tacchabdaniveśa iti । abhāve'pi abhāvatvamiti darśanāt । tasmāt buddhisthavināśayoga evānityatvam ॥

I,303,i

kṛtakatvamapyutpattiyoga eva, na sattā । kāraṇotpāditāśrayāvacchede tu tasyā iṣyamāṇe dharmiṇa eva tadavacchedo bhavatviti kiṃ sopānāntareṇa ॥

vastubhedena dharmā api midyanta evetyākṣepaḥ

I,303,ii (NM_I,303,ii_I,304,i)

nanūtpādavināśākhyaṃ na dharmadvayamanvayi ।

yaddhaṭe, nāsti tacchabde; yacca śabde, na taddhaṭe ॥ 169 ॥

<I.304>

I,304,i

athaika eva dharmaḥ sarvabhāvasaṃbandhī iṣyeta, tarhi —

ekabhāvasamutpāde sarvotpādaḥ prasajyate ।

ekapralayakāle ca sakalapralayo bhavet ॥ 170 ॥

tasmāt sattāpakṣa eva varam ॥

dharmibhede'pi dharmāṇāmanugatatvaṃ yuktam

I,304,ii (NM_I,304,ii_I,304,iv)

naitadevam — dharmibhede'pi dharmāṇāṃ tulyarūpāṇāṃ avabhāsāt ॥

I,304,iii

na ghaṭādisvarūpaṃ hi nāśa ityavakalpate ।

yenānanvayadoṣaḥ syāt tadbhedopanibandhanaḥ ॥ 171 ॥

ekatvamapi dharmasya nāsti sarveṣu dharmiṣu ।

yenaikadhvaṃsasamaye sakaladhvaṃsasaṅkaraḥ ॥ 172 ॥

I,304,iv

bhinnatve'pi ca dharmāṇāṃ samānarūpatvenāvabhāsamānatvāt anvayagrahaṇādikāryāvirodhaḥ । ata eva sāmānyamantareṇāpi <I.305> samānadharmamūlānvayādivyavahāropapatteḥ tatra na sūtrakāreṇa sāmānyagrahaṇaṃ kṛtam । api tu sādharmyagrahaṇamupāttam — "udāharaṇasādharmyāt sādhyasādhanaṃ hetuḥ" "sādhyasādharmyāt taddharmabhāvī dṛṣṭānta udāharaṇam" iti । tena vināśotpādadharmayoḥ sādhyasādhanabhāvāt, tayośca bhedāt, anityaḥ śabdaḥ kṛtakatvāditi na svabhāvaheturiti siddham ॥

kāryānumānamapi na saṃbhavati

I,305,i (NM_I,305,i_I,306,i)

kāryaheturapi na saṃbhavati । bhavatāṃ hi pakṣe kṣaṇayorvā kāryakāraṇabhāvo bhavet ? santānayorvā ?

I,305,ii

kṣaṇayorneti vakṣyāmaḥ kṣaṇabhaṅganirākṛtau ।

saṃbhavannapi durlakṣaḥ sūkṣmatvācca tayorasau ॥ 173 ॥

I,305,iii

dhūmāgnisantānayostu avāstavatvādeva nāsti kāryakāraṇabhāvaḥ । arthakriyākāritvameva vastutvam । yadi dhūmaḥ kāryatvādanalamanumāpayet — kaṭumalinagaganagāmitvādidharmairapi tasya gamako bhavet । <I.306> na ca kathañcit tatkāryatvaṃ kathañcidatatkāryatvaṃ ca dhūmasyopapannam । sarvātmakasya tadanvayavyatirekānuvidhāciprabhavatvāt ॥

I,306,i

atha sarvātmanā'pi tatkāryatve —

dhūmatvamātramevāgnisahacārīti manyase ।

sahacāritvamevāstu tadutpattikathā vṛthā ॥ 174 ॥

siddhānte kāryaliṅgakānumānamupapadyata eva

I,306,ii (NM_I,306,ii)

nanu bhavadbhirapi kāryānumānamaṅgīkṛtameva । yathā "śeṣavat" iti vyākhyāsyate । yathā''ha kaṇavrataḥ — "kāryaṃ kāraṇaṃ saṃyogi samavāyi virodhi ceti laiṅgikam" (vai. sū. 9.2.1) iti — na — sāhacaryopalakṣaṇārthatvāt । dhūmāgnyornadīpūrayorvā na kāryakāraṇabhāvāt gamakatvaṃ yathoktanyāyena; api tu nityasāhacaryānniyamādeveti ॥

<I.307>

kaṇādasūtrasamarthanam

I,307,i (NM_I,307,i_I,307,ii)

virodhinoḥ kathaṃ sāhacaryamiti cet; sadasatorgamyagamakabhāvāt, virodhinorekataradarśanāt anyatarasyābhāvo'numīyate । bhāvābhāvayośca sāhacaryaṃ tayorastyeva । kaṇādasūtre kāryādigrahaṇaṃ copalakṣaṇam ॥

I,307,ii

anyeṣāmapi hetūnāṃ bhūmnāṃ jagati darśanāt ।

sūryāstamayamālokya kalpyate tārakodayaḥ ॥ 175 ॥

pūrṇacandrodayādvṛddhirambudheravagamyate ।

uditenānumīyante saritaḥ kumbhayoninā ॥ 176 ॥

śuṣyatpulinaparyantaviśrāntakhagapaṅktayaḥ ।

pipīlikāṇḍasañcāraceṣṭānumitavṛṣṭayaḥ ॥ 177 ॥

bhavanti pathikāḥ parṇakuṭīrakaraṇodyatāḥ ।

anye'pi saugatodgītapratibandhadvayojjhitāḥ ॥ 178 ॥

kiyanto bata ! gaṇyante hetavaḥ sādhyabodhakāḥ ।

lokaprasiddhāḥ tādātmyatadutpattyavadhīraṇāt ॥ 179 ॥

ḍimbhahevākasadṛśaṃ svamatyā tatsamarthanam । ataśca —

tatsvabhāvastatkāryamityādi vyasanamātrakam ॥ 180 ॥

<I.308>

bauddhamate sarvathā vyāptigrahaḥ na saṃbhavati

I,308,i (NM_I,308,i_I,308,ii)

api ca —

vyāvṛttyorliṅgaliṅgitvaṃ, pratibandhaśca vastunoḥ ।

vikalpairgrahaṇaṃ tasya, kathaṃ saṅgacchatāmidam ? ॥ 181 ॥

I,308,ii

uktaṃ caitat prathama evāhnike (pu. 88-89) ityalaṃ prasaṅgena । tasmādanumitihetuḥ sambandhaḥ sāhacaryamiti siddham । na tu śauddhodaniśiṣyaparikalpitamubhayamapyetat ॥

sāhacaryaṃ tu sahajameva

I,308,iii (NM_I,308,iii)

yattvabhyadhīyata paraiḥ kimadhīnamasya

tatsāhacaryamiti tatra vidhiḥ pramāṇam ।

tādātmyatajjananayorapi caiṣa teṣāṃ

tulyo'nuyoga iti kiṃ viphalaiḥ pralāpaiḥ ॥ 182 ॥

anumitikāle vyāpteḥ smaraṇameva, na tvanubhavaḥ

I,308,iv (NM_I,308,iv_I,309,ii)

niyamo vyākhyātaḥ । smṛteriti ko'rthaḥ ? ucyate —

niyamo hi gṛhīto'ṅgaṃ anumeyapramāṃ prati ।

na nārikeladvīpastho dhūmādagniṃ prapadyate ॥ 183 ॥

sādhyānumitivelāyāṃ na cāsti niyamagrahaḥ ।

niyamagrahakāle ca na sādhyamanumīyate ॥ 184 ॥

<I.309>

tena pūrvagṛhītassan idānīṃ smṛtigocaraḥ ।

niyamaḥ pratipattyaṅgaṃ, tathā'vagatidarśanāt ॥ 185 ॥

I,309,i

dvitīyaliṅgadarśane satyapi niyamasmaraṇamantareṇa sādhyapramiteramutpādāt ॥

I,309,ii

yatrāpi viṣaye'bhyaste naiva sañcetyate smṛtiḥ ।

tatrāpyanena nyāyena balāt sā parikalpyate ॥ 186 ॥

anumitiḥ smṛtirūpeti pakṣaḥ

I,309,iii (NM_I,309,iii)

ata eva kecana pratyutpannakāraṇajanyāṃ smṛtimevānumānamuktavantaḥ ॥

parokṣe liṅginītipadaprayojanam

I,309,iv (NM_I,309,iv)

pratyutpannaṃ ca kāraṇaṃ kutraciddharmiṇi dharmāntarasahacaritaliṅgadarśanamiti parokṣe liṅginītyuktam ॥

sādhyaviśiṣṭapakṣa evānumeyaḥ, na sādhyamātram

I,309,v (NM_I,309,v)

tatra liṅgī tāvaducyate — dharmaviśiṣṭo dharmī sādhyaḥ, sa eva liṅgīti । na dharmimātraṃ sādhyam; parvatādidharmiṇaḥ siddhatvāt । na <I.310> dharmamātram; agnerapi yatra tatra siddhatvāt । na ca dvayossādhyatvam; svatantrayostayorapi siddhatvādeva । tasmādekasya dvayorvā svātantryeṇānumeyatā nāvakalpate ityavaśyamanyataraviśiṣṭo'nyataraḥ sādhyo vaktavyaḥ ॥

pakṣaviśeṣyakānumitireva svārasikī

I,310,i (NM_I,310,i)

tatrāpi tu dharmaviśiṣṭo dharmī sādhyo yuktaḥ, na dharmiviśiṣṭo dharmaḥ । tathā hi — deśaviśiṣṭe vahnau sādhye ṣoḍaśavikalpāḥ saṃbhaveyuḥ । (1) sarva evāgniḥ sarvadeśaviśiṣṭaḥ ? (2) anirdhāritadeśaviśeṣaviśiṣṭaḥ ? (3) pūrvānubhūtamahānasādideśaviśiṣṭaḥ ? (4) saṃpratyupalabhyamānaparvatādideśaviśiṣṭo vā ? anumeyaḥ syāt ?

I,310,ii (NM_I,310,ii_I,310,iv)

(5) anirdhāritaviśeṣo vā kaścidagniḥ sarvadeśaviśiṣṭaḥ ? (6) anirdhāritadeśaviśiṣṭaḥ ? (7) pūrvānubhūtadeśaviśiṣṭaḥ ? (8) paridṛśyamānadeśaviśiṣṭo vā'numeyaḥ syāt ?

I,310,iii

(9) pūrvānubhūto vāgniḥ sarvadeśaviśiṣṭaḥ ? (10) anirdhāritadeśaviśiṣṭaḥ ? (11) prāgdṛṣṭadeśaviśiṣṭaḥ ? (12) upalabhyamānadeśaviśiṣṭaḥ anumeyaḥ syāt ?

I,310,iv

(13) evaṃ siṣādhayiṣito vā'gniḥ sarvadeśaviśiṣṭaḥ ? (14) prāganubhūtadeśaviśiṣṭaḥ ? (15) idānī nubhūyamānadeśaviśiṣṭo vā'numeyaḥ ? iti ॥

I,310,v (NM_I,310,v_I,311,i)

tatraite pañcadaśapakṣāḥ pratyakṣavirodhasiddhasādhanatvādidoṣopahatā ityanādaraṇīyā eva ॥

<I.311>

I,311,i

yaśca ṣoḍaśaḥ pakṣaḥ (16) etaddeśaviśiṣṭa eṣo'gniriti tatrāpi deśaviśeṣāvacchedamantareṇaiva vahniriti gṛhītumeva na śakyata eveti prathamaṃ deśa eva gamyate । tasya ca pūrvapratipannatvāt idānīmanavagatadahanaviśiṣṭasyānumātuṃ yogyatvāt sa eva sādhyo yuktaḥ ॥

I,311,ii (NM_I,311,ii)

api cāgneḥ sādhyatāyāṃ anupalabdhataddharmaḥ kathamanumāpakaḥ syāt ? anupalabdhe tu jvalane na taddharmatayā dhūmo gṛhītuṃ pāryate । upalabdhe tu hutabhuji bhavadapi niṣphalameva dhūmasya taddharmatāgrahaṇam; anumeyasya tadānīmabhāvāt । tasmādagniviśiṣṭaḥ paridṛśyamāno deśa eva sādhyaḥ । sa ca svarūpataḥ pratyakṣo'pi parokṣadharmaviśiṣṭatayā anumeya iti dhūmadharmayogāt agnidharmavān sa evānumīyate । so'numānasya viṣayo liṅgītyucyate । parokṣagrahaṇaṃ caitadabhiprāyameva ॥

"parokṣe" iti viśeṣaṇamāvaśyakam

I,311,iii (NM_I,311,iii)

kvacittu vyāptismaraṇasamanantarameva pratyāsīdataḥ pramātuḥ jhaṭiti samunmiṣannakasmādeva pratyakṣībhavati vibhāvasuriti na tadviśiṣṭa<I.312>tayā'pi dharmiṇaḥ parokṣatvamavakalpata iti tadvyāvṛttaye parokṣagrahaṇam । nityaparokṣasyāpi ceśvarādṛṣṭendriyāderanumeyatāṃ vakṣyāmaḥ ॥

tasmādyathocitālliṅgāt yathoktaniyamasmṛteḥ ।

yathoktaliṅgivijñānamanumānamiti sthitam ॥ 187 ॥

anumānaprāmāṇyākṣepaḥ

I,312,i (NM_I,312,i_I,312,ii)

nanu ! satyanumānasya prāmāṇye, lakṣaṇāśrayaḥ ।

kāryo vicāraḥ, na punaḥ prāmāṇyaṃ tasya yujyate ॥ 188 ॥

I,312,ii

tathā cāhuḥ — prāmāṇyasyāgauṇatvāt anumānādarthaniścayo durlabhaḥ । pakṣadharmādirūpaṃ hi liṅgasya balādgauṇyā vṛttyā darśayitavyam । dharme hi sādhye na hetoḥ pakṣadharmatvam, agnidharmatvāt dhūmasya । dharmiṇi sādhye hetorananvayitvam, na hi yatra dhūmaḥ tatra parvata ityanvayaḥ । dvaye tu sādhye dvayamapi nāsti । na hi dahanamahīdhrayoḥ dhūmo dharmaḥ ॥

<I.313>

I,313,i (NM_I,313,i_I,313,iii)

nāpyevamanvayaḥ — yatra dhūmaḥ tatra parvatāgnī iti । dharmaviśiṣṭe dharmiṇi sādhye, tadubhayamaghaṭamānameva ॥

I,313,ii

nāpyagniviśiṣṭadharādharadharmatayā dhūmaḥ prathamamupalabdhuṃ śakyate ॥

I,313,iii

na cāpyevamanvayaḥ — yatra dhūmaḥ tatrāgnimān parvata iti । tasmādavaśyaṃ pakṣadharmatvānvayavyavahārasiddhaye dharmaviśiṣṭe dharmiṇi rūḍhaḥ pakṣaśabdaḥ tadekadeśe dharmiṇi gauṇyā vṛttyā varṇanīyaḥ । anvayapradarśanasamaye ca tadekadeśe tathaiva yojane'tigauṇalakṣaṇatvādindriyārthasannikarṣajatvādivadagauṇalakṣaṇatvābhāvādanumānamapramāṇam ॥

vyāptirapi durgrahā

I,313,iv (NM_I,313,iv)

api ca —

viśeṣe'nugamābhāvāt sāmānye siddhasādhanāt ।

tadvato'nupapannatvāt anumānakathā kutaḥ ? ॥ 189 ॥

sāhacaryamapi na vyāptigrāhakam

I,313,v (NM_I,313,v)

sāhacarye ca sambandhe visrambha iti mugdhatā ।

śatakṛtvo'pi taddṛṣṭau vyabhicārasya saṃbhavāt ॥ 190 ॥

<I.314>

deśakāladaśābhedavicitrātmasu vastuṣu ।

avinābhāvaniyamo na śakyo vaktuṃ, āha ca ॥ 191 ॥

avasthādeśakālādibhedādbhinnāsu śaktiṣu ।

bhāvānāmanumānena prasiddhiratidurlabhā ॥ 192 ॥

vyāptiḥ asarvajñairna gṛhītuṃ śakyā

I,314,i (NM_I,314,i)

bhavannapyavinābhāvaḥ paricchettuṃ na śakyate ।

jagattrayagatāśeṣapadārthālocanādvinā ॥ 193 ॥

na pratyakṣīkṛtā yāvaddhūmāgnivyaktayo'khilāḥ ।

tāvatsyādapi dhūmo'sau yo'nagneriti śaṅkyate ॥ 194 ॥

sarvajñānāṃ tu nānumānāpekṣā

I,314,ii (NM_I,314,ii)

ye tu pratyakṣato viśvaṃ paśyanti hi bhavādṛśāḥ ।

kiṃ divyacakṣuṣāmeṣāmanumānaprayojanam ॥ 195 ॥

sāmānyadvārā'pi na vyāptigrahasaṃbhavaḥ

I,314,iii (NM_I,314,iii)

sāmānyadvārako'pyasti nāvinābhāvaniścayaḥ ।

vāstavaṃ hi na sāmānyaṃ nāma kiñcana vidyate ॥ 196 ॥

<I.315>

bhūyodarśanenāpi na vyāptiniścayaḥ

I,315,i (NM_I,315,i)

bhūyodarśanagamyā'pi na vyāptiravakalpate ।

sahasraśo'pi taddṛṣṭau vyabhicārāvadhāraṇāt ॥ 197 ॥

bahukṛtvo'pi vastvātmā tatheti pariniścitaḥ ।

deśakālādibhedena dṛśyate punaranyathā ॥ 198 ॥

bhūyodṛṣṭyā ca dhūmo'gnisahacārīti gamyatām ।

anagnau tu sa nāstīti na bhūyodarśanādgatiḥ ॥ 199 ॥

sāhacaryaniyamo'pi durgrahaḥ

I,315,ii (NM_I,315,ii)

na cāpi dṛṣṭimātreṇa gamakāḥ sahacāriṇaḥ ।

tatraiva niyatatvaṃ hi tadanyābhāvapūrvakam ॥ 200 ॥

niyamaścānumānāṅgaṃ gṛhītaḥ pratipadyate ।

grahaṇaṃ cāsya nānyatra nāstitāniścayaṃ vinā ॥ 201 ॥

<I.316>

darśanādarśanābhyāṃ hi niyamagrahaṇaṃ yadi ।

tadapyasat, anagnau hi dhūmasyeṣṭamadarśanam ॥ 202 ॥

anagniśca kiyān ? sarvaṃ jagajjvalanavarjitam ।

tatra dhūmasya nāstitvaṃ naiva paśyantyayoginaḥ ॥ 203 ॥

tadevaṃ niyamābhāvāt sati vā jñaptyasaṃbhavāt ।

anumānapramāṇatvadurāśā parimucyatām ॥ 204 ॥

anumānānāṃ prāmāṇyaṃ durnirūpameva

I,316,i (NM_I,316,i_I,316,ii)

anumānavirodho'pi yadi ceṣṭavighātakṛt ।

viruddhāvyabhicāro vā sarvatra sulabhodayaḥ ॥ 205 ॥

ata evānumānānāmapaśyantaḥ pramāṇatām ।

tadvisraṃbhaniṣedhārthaṃ idamāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ ॥ 206 ॥

hastasparśādināndhena viṣame pathi dhāvatā ।

anumānapradhānena vinipāto na durlabhaḥ ॥ 207 ॥

I,316,ii

api ca —

yatnenānumito'pyarthaḥ kuśalairanumātṛbhiḥ ।

abhiyuktatarairanyairanyathaivopapādyate ॥ 208 ॥

anumānaprāmāṇyasamarthanam

I,316,iii (NM_I,316,iii_I,317,iii)

atrābhidhīyate — kimayamanumānasvarūpākṣepa eva kriyate ? uta tattattārkikopalakṣitatallakṣaṇākṣepaḥ ? iti ॥

<I.317>

I,317,i

tatrānumānasvarūpaṃ cāśakyanihnavameva, sarvalokaprasiddhatvāt ॥

I,317,ii

abalābālagopālahālikapramukhā api ।

buddhyante niyatādarthāt arthāntaramasaṃśayam ॥ 209 ॥

anumānāpalāpe tu pratyakṣādapi durlabhā ।

lokayātreti lokāḥ syuḥ likhitā iva niścalāḥ ॥ 210 ॥

I,317,iii

pratyakṣadṛṣṭamapi padārthajātaṃ tajjātīyatvaliṅgavyāpāreṇa sukhasādhanaṃ itarakāraṇamiti vā niścitya tadupādadate, jahati vā laukikāḥ ॥

anumānalakṣaṇākṣepasamādhānam

I,317,iv (NM_I,317,iv^1) (NM_I,317,iv^2_I,318,ii)

athāvicāritaramaṇīyataiva tattvaṃ, na tu lakṣaṇaniyamaḥ śakyakriyastasyeti lakṣaṇākṣepo'yamucyate — so'pyayuktaḥ । yataḥ —

yaṃ kañcidarthamālokya yaḥ kaścinnāvagamyate ।

kañcidevākṣipatyarthamarthaḥ kaściditi sthitiḥ ॥ 211 ॥

tatra vastusvabhāvo'yamiti pādaprasārikā ।

dṛśyate hyavinābhūtādarthādarthāntare matiḥ ॥ 212 ॥

ato yaddarśanādyatra pratītirupajāyate ।

tayorastyarthayoḥ kaścit sambandha iti manmahe ॥ 213 ॥

tadātmatātadutpattī na śraddadhati tadvidaḥ ।

sāhacaryaṃ tu sambandha iti no hṛdayaṅgamam ॥ 214 ॥

<I.318>

tasmin satyeva bhavanaṃ na vinā bhavanaṃ tataḥ ।

ayamevāvinābhāvo niyamaḥ sahacāritā ॥ 215 ॥

kiṃkṛto niyamo'syāsminniti cedevamuttaram ।

tadātmatādipakṣe'pi naiṣa praśno nivartate ॥ 216 ॥

jvalanājjāyate dhūmaḥ na jalāditi kā gatiḥ ?

evamevaitaditi cet, sāhacarye'pi tatsamam ॥ 217 ॥

tarkasya yāvān viṣayaḥ sa tāvati nirūpyate ।

vastusvabhāvabhede tu na tasya prabhaviṣṇutā ॥ 218 ॥

ayaṃ ca viṣayo yukteḥ, yaduktaṃ niyamādvinā ।

nārthādarthāntare jñānaṃ atastasya prakalpanam ॥ 219 ॥

I,318,i

tataḥ paraṃ tu niyamo'pyeṣa kiṃkṛtaḥ ? iti na yuktiḥ prabhavati । tādātmyatadutpattyoranupapannatvāt । ato niyama eva viramyate ॥

I,318,ii

na ca pratibhāmātramānumānikī pramitiriti vaktuṃ yuktam; <I.319> niyatāt kutaścideva vastuni pratītidarśanādityuktatvāt । niyamaśca yadyagṛhīta eva pratītyaṅgaṃ bhavet, nārikeladvīpavāsibhirapi dhūmadarśanāt kṛśānuranumīyeta । na caivamastīti niyamagrahaṇamapekṣaṇīyam ॥

mānasaṃ vyāptyavadhāraṇam

I,319,i (NM_I,319,i_I,319,ii)

yacca vikalpitaṃ aśakyaṃ tadgrahaṇamiti — tatra kecidācakṣate — mānasaṃ pratyakṣaṃ pratibandhagrāhīti । pratyakṣānupalaṃbhābhyāṃ analasahacaritamanagneśca vyāvartamānaṃ dhūmamupalabhya vibhāvasau niyato dhūma iti manasā pratipadyate ॥

I,319,ii

manaśca sarvaviṣayaṃ kena vā nābhyupeyate ।

asannihitamapyarthamavadhārayituṃ kṣamam ॥ 220 ॥

sāmānyadvārā vyāptiḥ

I,319,iii (NM_I,319,iii_I,319,iv)

na ca sakalatribhuvanavivaraniruddhadhūmāgnivyaktisārthasākṣātkaraṇamupayujyate, jvalanatvādisāmānyapurassaratayā vyāptigrahaṇāt ॥

I,319,iv

yattūktaṃ — sāmānyaṃ vāstavaṃ nāstīti — tat śabdārthacintāprasaṅge pratisamādhāsyate (4 āhnike) ॥

<I.320>

yauktikapratyakṣāt vyāptayavadhāraṇarūpapakṣaḥ

I,320,i (NM_I,320,i)

apare punaḥ yogipratyakṣakalpaṃ yauktikaṃ sambandhagrāhi pratyakṣaṃ pratipedire kila । dhūmatvāgnitvasāmānyapuraskāreṇa vyāpyavyāpakayoranvayo nāma gṛhyatām, vyatirekastvanagnibhyaḥ dhūmasya grahītavyaḥ । anagnayaścātivitatāḥ । na ca teṣvanagnitvaṃ nāma sāmānyamasti । tena samastatrailokyāntargatāgnyanagnigatānvayavyatirekagrāhipratyakṣavyatirekeṇa na pratibandho'vadhṛto bhavet । anavadhṛtaśca na pramāṅgam । asti ca prameti yuktibalāt pratibandhagrāhakamekasmin kṣaṇe pratyakṣamidamaśeṣavyaktiviṣayamasaṃvedyamānamapi kalpitamiti yauktikamucyate ॥

vyatirekasahacāraniścayaṃ vināpi vyāptirnirṇīyate

I,320,ii (NM_I,320,ii_I,321,ii)

anye punaḥ ata eva tatkalpanābhayāt bhūyodarśanaparicchinnasāmānyapurassarānvayamanapekṣitavyatirekaniścayameva liṅgaṃ gamakamabhyupāgaman । yathoktam — (śloka. vā. 1.1.5, anu. 134-137)

"mama tvadṛṣṭimātreṇa gamakāḥ sahacāriṇaḥ" iti ॥

<I.321>

I,321,i

ayamāśayaḥ —

bhūyodarśanatastāvat udeti matirīdṛśī ।

niyato'yamaneneti sakalaprāṇisākṣikā ॥ 221 ॥

I,321,ii

tāvatā ca gamakatvamautsargikaṃ siddhyati । mīmāṃsakānāṃ tu vipakṣe darśanaṃ bādhakaḥ pratyayaḥ । na ca so'sti, nādya yāvadanagnau dhūmo dṛṣṭaḥ । anutpanne'pi bādhake tadāśaṅkanamayuktamityuktaṃ taiḥ —

"doṣajñāne tvanutpanne na śaṅkyā niṣpramāṇatā" iti ॥

(ślo. vā. 1.2.60)

vyatirekaniścayaḥ āvaśyakaḥ

I,321,iii (NM_I,321,iii)

etattu na cāru । vyatirekaniścayamantareṇa pratibandhagrahaṇānupapatterityuktatvāt । jñāpakatvāddhi niyamaḥ svagrahaṇamapekṣate । niyamaścāyamucyate — yat tasmin sati bhavanaṃ, tato vinā na bhavanamiti । bhūyodarśanataśca tasmin sati bhavanamityanvayamātraparicchedādardhagṛhīto niyamaḥ syāt, tato vinā na bhavanamityasyārthasyāparicchedāditi ॥

<I.322>

vyatireko'pi gṛhītuṃ śakyata eva

I,322,i (NM_I,322,i_I,322,ii)

apare punaḥ anagnitvasāmānyamantareṇāpi yogipratyakṣakalpanāmakurvanta eva mānasapratyakṣagamyamanvayavyatirekamāhuḥ । dhūmāgnisāmānye tāvatsahacarite upalabdhe, tadvattadabhāvāvapi sahacaritāvupalabhyete eva । dhūmatvasāmānyasyānagnau jalādāvadarśanāt । sarvagatatve'pi sāmānyānāṃ vṛttibhedo niyāmaka iti vakṣyate ॥

I,322,ii

yadyapi cānagnitvādyabhāvasāmānyaṃ nāsti; tathā'pi pratiṣedhyāgnitvasāmānyānugamasiddhyaiva tadabhāvānugamagrahaṇaṃ siddhyati ॥

svapakṣeṇa vyāptigrahasamarthanam

I,322,iii (NM_I,322,iii)

sakalavyaktivijñānamanaṅgaṃ vyāptiniścaye ।

bhāvasāmānyayoryadvat tathaiva tadabhāvayoḥ ॥ 222 ॥

<I.323>

bhāvayoḥ sāhacaryaṃ yat anvayaṃ tat pracakṣate ।

vyatirekaṃ tu manyante sāhityaṃ tadabhāvayoḥ ॥ 223 ॥

sādhyasādhanabhāvastu bhavedyatrāpyabhāvayoḥ ।

tayorevānvayastatra vyatirekastu bhāvayoḥ ॥ 224 ॥

I,323,i (NM_I,323,i_I,323,iv)

tadevamabhāvānvayavadbhāvavyatireko'pi pratyakṣagamyo bhavatyeva ॥

I,323,ii

iyāneva viśeṣastu bhāvayoryādṛśī yayoḥ ।

vyāpyavyāpakatā saiva vyatyastā tadabhāvayoḥ ॥ 225 ॥

I,323,iii

abhāvayostu gamyagamakabhāve bhāvayorvyāptivyatyayo draṣṭavyaḥ । evañca pratiṣedhyānugamapūrvakasāmānyābhāvadvayānugamapratyayopapatteḥ anvayavyatirekaniścaye'pi na yogipratyakṣamupayujyate; bhāvābhāvasāhacaryamavadhārya manasā niyamajñānasiddherityalaṃ nirvandhena ॥

I,323,iv

tasmāt niyamavat tadgrahaṇopāyo'pyastīti siddham ॥

<I.324>

pakṣadharmatājñānasyāvaśyakatvam

I,324,i (NM_I,324,i_I,324,ii)

gṛhīte niyame yāvatpunaḥ kvaciddharmiṇi dhūmāderliṅgasya grahaṇaṃ na vṛttaṃ, tāvanna bhavati liṅgino'vagatiriti sambandhagrahaṇakālāpekṣayā dvitīyaṃ talliṅgadarśanamapekṣitavyam । saiveyaṃ pakṣadharmatocyate । pakṣadharmānvayavyatirekaniścaye satyapi pratyakṣāgamavirodhena pratipakṣopanipātena vā na gamakatvamiti tadaparaṃ lakṣaṇadvayamupadiṣṭaṃ — abādhitaviṣayatvaṃ asatpratipakṣatvaṃ ceti । tadevamanubhavasiddhatvāt anumānasvarūpamiva tasya lakṣaṇamapi tāntrikakathitamapratyākhyeyam ॥

I,324,ii

api ca yadi tāntrikaviracitamavācakaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ tat svayamanavadyamāvedyatām । na tu taddveṣeṇa lakṣyamapyanumānaṃ nihnotuṃ yuktam ॥

pakṣapadasya gauṇatve'pi pramāṇasya na gauṇatvam

I,324,iii (NM_I,324,iii_I,324,iv)

yatpunarabhāṇi (312 pu.) pramāṇasyāgauṇatvādanumānādarthaniścayo durlabha iti — tanna buddhyāmahe — na hi pramāṇasya kiñcidgauṇatvamiha paśyāmaḥ । pakṣadharmādipadāni yadi nāma vyākhyātṛbhiḥ gauṇāni prayuktāni kimetāvatā pramāṇaṃ gauṇībhavet !

I,324,iv

śabdāntareṇa hi tallakṣaṇābhidhāne na kaścidgauṇatādipramādaḥ ॥

<I.325>

anumānaprāmāṇyadūṣaṇaprativacanam

I,325,i (NM_I,325,i_I,325,iv)

yadapyavādi (pu. 313) — "viśeṣe'nugamābhāvāt sāmānye siddhasādhanāt" iti — tadapyasādhu — sādhyasya mattvarthasya darśitatvāt ॥

I,325,ii

yadapi "avasthādeśakālādibhedāt" ityabhyadhāyi (314-pu.) tadapi na bhayāvaham — samyagavadhṛtāyāṃ vyāptau viplavābhāvāt । pramātureva tatra tatrāparādhaḥ, nānumānasyeti ॥

I,325,iii

yadapi vyāhāri (316 pu.) — viruddhānumānavirodhayoḥ sarvatra saṃbhavāt kutracicca viruddhāvyabhicāriṇa iṣṭavighātakṛtaśca sulabhatvāditi — tadapyālajālam — prayojakahetau prayukte satyevaṃprāyāṇāmanavakāśatvāt ॥

I,325,iv

sadvitīyaprayogāstu na bhavanti prayojakāḥ ।

utprekṣāmātramūlatvāddhetvābhāsā bhavanti te ॥

iti vakṣyāmaḥ

<I.326>

viruddhāvyabhicārī na sarvatra sulabhaḥ

I,326,i (NM_I,326,i)

na viśeṣaviruddhaśca na cāstīṣṭavighātakṛt ।

hetau supratibaddhe hi naitāḥ santi viḍambanāḥ ॥ 227 ॥

tādṛśā cānumānena puṃso'rthamadhigacchataḥ ।

nāndhena tulyatā hastasparśānumitavartmanā ॥ 228 ॥

yatnenānumito yo'rthaḥ kuśalairanumātṛbhiḥ ।

abhiyogaśatenāpi so'nyathā nopapādyate ॥ 229 ॥

matāntareṇānumānadvaividhyavarṇanam

I,326,ii (NM_I,326,ii_I,326,iii)

suśikṣitatarāḥ prāhuḥ — dvividhamanumānam; kiñcidutpannapratīti, kiñcidutpādyapratīti । īśvarādyanumānaṃ tūtpādyapratīti ॥

I,326,iii

tatra dhūmānumānādeḥ prāmāṇyaṃ kena neṣyate ?

ato hi sādhyaṃ buddhyante tārkikairakṣatā api ॥ 230 ॥

yattvātmeśvarasarvajñaparalokādigocaram ।

anumānaṃ na tasyeṣṭaṃ prāmāṇyaṃ tattvadarśibhiḥ ॥ 231 ॥

<I.327>

ṛjūnāṃ jāyate tasmāt na tāvadanumeyadhīḥ ।

yāvatkuṭilitaṃ ceto na teṣāṃ viṭatārkikaiḥ ॥ 232 ॥

uktapakṣanirākaraṇam

I,327,i (NM_I,327,i_I,327,iii)

evaṃ tu kathayadbhistaiḥ paraṃ nāstikyamātmanaḥ ।

khyāpyate sma, jaḍatvaṃ vā, nānumānāpramāṇatā ॥ 233 ॥

I,327,ii

na hi sambandhagrahaṇopāyavaicitryādapramāṇatā bhavitumarhati ॥

I,327,iii

āgamenānumānena tarkavyutpādanena vā ।

pratyakṣeṇa gṛhīto vā sambandho na viśiṣyate ॥ 234 ॥

īśvarādyanumānānāṃ tatprasaṅge savistaram ।

draḍhimānaṃ ca vakṣyāmaḥ, ityalaṃ bahubhāṣitaiḥ ॥ 235 ॥

pramāṇamupagamyatāṃ tadanumānamevaṃvidhaiḥ

aviplutaparākramaṃ bhavadudīritairdūṣaṇaiḥ ।

anabhyupagame punarvigataceṣṭitāḥ prāṇinaḥ

bhaveyurupalopamā iti hi pūrvamāveditam ॥ 236 ॥

anumānalakṣaṇaparasūtravyākhyānam

I,327,iv (NM_I,327,iv_I,328,i)

athedānīṃ sūtramanusarāmaḥ । tatpūrvakamityādi । anumānamiti lakṣyanirdeśaḥ । tatpūrvakamiti lakṣaṇam । taditi sarvanāmnā prakrāntaṃ pratyakṣamavamṛśyate । tat pūrvaṃ — kāraṇaṃ yasya tat tatpūrvakam ॥

<I.328>

I,328,i

etāvatyucyamāne nirṇayopamānādau tatpūrvake prasaṅgo na vyāvartata iti tadvyāvṛttaye dvivacanāntena vigrahaḥ pradarśayitavyaḥ, te-dve pratyakṣe pūrvaṃ yasyeti । yadekaṃ avinābhāvipratyakṣaṃ vyākhyātaṃ, yacca dvitīyaṃ liṅgadarśanaṃ, te dve pratyakṣe anumānasyaiva kāraṇam, nopamānādeḥ । tatra pratibandhagrāhi pratyakṣaṃ smaraṇadvāreṇa tatkāraṇam, liṅgadarśanaṃ tu svata eva ॥

I,328,ii (NM_I,328,ii)

nanu ! pratyakṣamātrasya prakṛtatvāt prakṛtāvamarśitvācca sarvanāmnaḥ kuto'yaṃ viśeṣapratilābhaḥ ? ucyate — udāharaṇasādharmyāt sādhyasādhanaṃ heturiti vakṣyate । hetureva cānumānaṃ — yadiha lakṣyaṃ nirdiṣṭam । na cāgṛhītamudāharaṇasādharmyaṃ tadvaidharmyaṃ vā sādhyasādhanaṃ bhavatīti tadgrahaṇopāyo'pekṣitavyaḥ । pratyakṣavyatiriktatadavagamopāyaparikalpane cānavasthādūṣaṇamasakṛdabhihitamiti pratyakṣasyaiva tadupāyatvam । ato'numānakāraṇabhūtapratyakṣāpekṣayā pratyakṣamātraprakrame'pi sarvanāmnā tadviśeṣa ākṣipyate — yat pratibandhagrāhi pratyakṣam, yacca dvitīyaṃ liṅgadarśanamiti ॥

nedaṃ lakṣaṇamativyāptam

I,328,iii (NM_I,328,iii_I,329,ii)

nanu ! pratyakṣaviśeṣadvayapūrvakatvamanumānābhāseṣvapi savyabhicāraviruddhādiṣu saṃbhavatītyativyāptiḥ — maivam — hetulakṣaṇe(na) sādhyasādhanagrahaṇena tatpratikṣepāt । pratibandhasvarūpaṃ hi tatraiva <I.329> nipuṇamabhidhāsyate; iha tu tadgrahaṇopāyamātramucyate । samyakpravṛtte ca pratibandhagrāhiṇi pratyakṣe vyāptiviplavābhāvānnānumānābhāsaprasaṅgaḥ । sāmānyalakṣaṇānuvādena ca viśeṣalakṣaṇe varṇyamāne tata eva pramāṇābhāsavyudāsasiddheḥ kevalamidānīṃ samānajātīyopamānādivyavacchedo vracanīya iti sa eva tatpūrvakapadenopāttaḥ । "arthotpannamavyabhicāri vyavasāyātmakam" iti phalaviśeṣaṇānāṃ sarvapramāṇeṣvanuvṛtteḥ ॥

I,329,i

yugapacca kvacinnāsti vyāpāraḥ śabdaliṅgayoḥ ।

ato nāvyapadeśyatvaviśeṣaṇamihārthavat ॥ 237 ॥

I,329,ii

dvayorapi ca śabdaliṅgayoḥ jñāpakatvena svarūpagrahaṇāpekṣatvāt, jñānāyaugapadyena ca yugapadgrahaṇāsaṃbhavāt ॥

nāpyavyāptamidaṃ lakṣaṇam

I,329,iii (NM_I,329,iii_I,330,i)

nanu ! evaṃ nirasyatāmativyāptiḥ; avyāptistu kathaṃ nirasiṣyate ? āgamādipūrvakāṇāṃ anumānānāmasaṅgrahāt ॥

<I.330>

I,330,i

teṣvapi mūlabhūtaṃ pratyakṣameva kāraṇamiti kecidāhuḥ । yathoktam (ślo. vā. 1.1.5, anu. 170) —

" yatrāpyanumitālliṅgālliṅgini grahaṇaṃ bhavet ।

tatrāpi maulikaṃ liṅgaṃ pratyakṣādeva gamyate ॥" iti

yadvā prādhānyābhiprāyeṇa pratyakṣapūrvakatvamucyate, na niyamārthamiti nāvyāptiḥ ॥

pratyakṣānumānāgamapūrvakāṇyapyanumānāni santi

I,330,ii (NM_I,330,ii)

tānīti vā punaḥ tāvadavabodhāya vigrahaḥ kartavyaḥ । tāni — pratyakṣādīni pūrvaṃ yasyeti । yadyapi pratyakṣameva lakṣyatvena prastutam; tathāpi vyavacchedyatayā'numānādīnāmapi prakṛtatvaṃ na vāryate ॥

"tatpūrvaka"padārthaśodhanam

I,330,iii (NM_I,330,iii_I,331,i)

atra codayanti । taditi karaṇāvamarśo vā syāt, phalāvamarśo vā । karaṇāvamarśe indriyādikaraṇapūrvakaṃ jñānaṃ tatphalaṃ tatpūrvakaṃ cānumānamiti pūrvaśabdasya dviḥ pāṭhaḥ syāt । sa cāśrutaḥ <I.331> kalpanīyaḥ । phalāvamarśe tu pratyakṣaphalapūrvakamanumānaphalaṃ bhavet, nānumānamiti tatpūrvakaśabdasya phalavacanasyānumānaśabdena karaṇavācinā saha sāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ na syāt — tatpūrvakamanumānamiti । pratyakṣaphalena hi liṅgadarśanena parokṣārthapratipattirupajanyate; sā cānumānaphalaṃ, nānumānamiti — ucyate — ubhayathā'pi na doṣaḥ । karaṇāvamarśe tāvat indriyādikaraṇapūrvakaṃ tatphalaṃ liṅgadarśanaṃ yat tadeva parokṣārthapratipattau karaṇamanumānamiti na dviḥ pūrvakaśabdasya pāṭha upayujyate । phale'pyavamṛśyamāne pratyakṣaphalaliṅgadarśanapūrvakaṃ yat avinābhāvasmaraṇaṃ tadanumānaṃ karaṇameva, tataḥ parokṣārthapratipatteḥ ॥

I,331,i

yaduktaṃ (309 pu.) — pratyutpannakāraṇajanyā smṛtiranumānamiti, tatra spaṣṭameva sāmānādhikaraṇyam ॥

sautraṃ anumānapadaṃ anumitiparaṃ vā

I,331,ii (NM_I,331,ii_I,332,i)

phale vā'numānaśabdaṃ varṇayiṣyāmaḥ — anumitiḥ anumānamiti ॥

<I.332>

I,332,i

yataśśabdaṃ vā'dhyāhariṣyāmaḥ — pratyakṣaphalapūrvakaṃ parokṣārthapratipattirūpaṃ phalaṃ yato bhavati tadanumānamiti ॥

"tatpūrvakaṃ" ityetāvadeva lakṣaṇaparam

I,332,ii (NM_I,332,ii)

atra hi prathamaṃ liṅgadarśanaṃ, tataḥ pratibandhasmaraṇaṃ, tataḥ keṣāñcinmate parāmarśajñānaṃ, tataḥ sādhyārthapratītiḥ, tataḥ pratyakṣalakṣaṇāvasaravarṇitena krameṇa heyādijñānamitīyati pratītikalāpe yathopapatti kāryakāraṇabhāvo vaktavya ityevaṃ tatpūrvakapadameva kevalaṃ anumānalakṣaṇakṣamamiti guravo varṇayāñcakruḥ ॥

sarvaṃ sūtraṃ lakṣaṇaparamiti anye

I,332,iii (NM_I,332,iii_I,332,iv)

anye punaḥ upamānādyativyāptivyudāsāya trividhagrahaṇaṃ vyākhyātabantaḥ । "tatpūrvakamanumānam" ityucyamāne sati upamānādau prasaṅga iti trividhagrahaṇam ॥

I,332,iv

liṅgaṃ vakṣyamāṇakāryādibhedādvā trividhaṃ, pakṣadharmādirūpatrayayogādvā trirūpaṃ trividhamucyate । liṅge ca trividhe sati tadālambanaṃ jñānamupacārāt trividhamabhidhīyate । tena pratyakṣapūrvakaṃ trividhaliṅgālambanajñānamanumānamityukte sati nātivyāptiḥ ॥

<I.333>

sūtrādeva hetosnividhatvalābhaḥ

I,333,i (NM_I,333,i)

nanu ! pūrvavadādibhiḥ śabdaiḥ kāryādibhedavarṇanaṃ jñāsyāmaḥ । pakṣadharmādirūpatrayaṃ tu kathamebhiḥ śabdaiḥ pratipādyata iti । atrāhuḥ — vādādikathātraye'pi pūrvamupādīyamānatvāt pakṣaḥ pūrvaśabdenocyate; so'syāstyāśrayatveneti pūrvavat liṅgamityevamanena padena pakṣadharmatvamuktaṃ bhavati । pakṣe upayukte sati śeṣaḥ sapakṣo bhavati । so'syāstyāśrayatveneti śeṣavat । evamanena sapakṣe vṛttiruktā bhavati । sāmānyatodṛṣṭamityanena vipakṣāt vyāvṛttaṃ liṅgamucyate । katham ? akārapraśleṣāt sāmānyataḥ adṛṣṭamiti । tiṣṭhatu tāvadviśeṣaḥ, sāmānyato'pi na dṛṣṭam । kveti ? pakṣasapakṣayorvṛtteruktatvāt pariśeṣāt vipakṣe sāmānyato'pi na dṛṣṭamityavatiṣṭhate । itthaṃ trirūpaṃ liṅgaṃ ebhiḥ śabdairuktaṃ bhavati । tadālambanaṃ jñānamanumānam ॥

sūtrasya sarvasyāpi lakṣaṇaparatvaṃ na yuktam

I,333,ii (NM_I,333,ii_I,333,iii)

tadevaṃ lakṣaṇe kaścit sarvaṃ sūtramayojayat ।

evaṃ tu khyāpitaṃ na syāt sūtrakārasya kauśalam ॥ 238 ॥

I,333,iii

kiñca pañcalakṣaṇamiha śāstre abhyupagamyate iti trirūpe tasmin varṇyamāne kālātyayāpadiṣṭaprakaraṇasamayoḥ prasaṅgo na vyāvartata iti । tasmāt tatpūrvakapadameva lakṣaṇapratipādanārthamanavadyam ॥

<I.334>

I,334,i (NM_I,334,i)

trividhagrahaṇaṃ tasya vibhāgapratipādakam ।

bhedāḥ pūrvavadityādigranthena kathitāstrayaḥ ॥ 239 ॥

tatpūrvakapadodgītanirmalanyāyalakṣaṇaḥ ।

parimlānādaro'nyatra sūtrakṛdvākyalāghave ॥ 240 ॥

<I.335>

vibhāgavacanātsiddhaṃ traividhyaṃ svagirā bhavet ।

tathā ca śabdasiddhāntacchaleṣvevamadīdṛśat ॥ 241 ॥

pūrvavadanumānam

I,335,i (NM_I,335,i)

pūrvavaditi । yatra kāraṇena kāryamanumīyate — yathā jaladharonnatyā bhaviṣyati vṛṣṭiriti ॥

pūrvavat padasya kāraṇaparatvākṣepaḥ

I,335,ii (NM_I,335,ii)

atra codayati — pūrvaṃ hi kāraṇamucyate । pūrvamasyāstīti pūrvavat kāryaṃ vaktuṃ yuktam । tena kāryāt kāraṇānumānamihodāhartavyam, na kāraṇāt kāryānumānam ॥

kāraṇena kāryamanumātumapyaśakyam

I,335,iii (NM_I,335,iii_I,336,i)

na ca kāraṇena kāryamanumātumapi pāryate । kāryasya tāvat pakṣatvamayuktam; siddhyasiddhivikalpānuvṛtteḥ । siddhe hi kārye kimanyadanumeyam ! asiddhe khapuṣpavanna pakṣatvam ॥

I,335,iv

api ca asti — kāryaṃ — kāraṇasyāstitvāt iti vyadhikaraṇo hetuḥ; anityaḥ śabdaḥ — kākasya kārṣṇyāditivat ॥

<I.336>

I,336,i

sattāyāṃ ca sādhyāyāṃ bhāvadharmasya hetorasiddhatvam, abhāvadharmasya viruddhatvam, ubhayadharmasyānaikāntikatvamiti kathaṃ sādhayituṃ śakyate ? taduktam —

" nāsiddhe bhāvadharmo'sti, vyabhicāryubhayāśrayaḥ ।

dharmo viruddho'bhāvasya, sā sattā sādhyate katham ? ॥" iti

na ca kāraṇamātrasya hetutvaṃ yuktam, vinā ca pratibandhādinā vyabhicārasambhavāt । kāraṇaviśeṣaśca na kaścidvipaścitā'pi niścetuṃ śakyaḥ । caladacalavipulavapuṣāmutpaladalamalīmasatviṣāmapi payomucāmamuktapayasāmuparamadarśanāt ॥

yadi tvantyadaśāvarti kāraṇaṃ liṅgamiṣyate ।

vyāptismaraṇavelāyāṃ kāryapratyakṣatā bhavet ॥ 242 ॥

saugatamate kāraṇātkāryānumānasaṃbhavaḥ

I,336,ii (NM_I,336,ii_I,337,i)

nanu ! saugatairapi kāraṇāt kāryānumānamaṅgīkṛtameva ।

" hetunā yaḥ samagreṇa kāryotpādo'numīyate ।

arthāntarānapekṣitvāt sa svabhāvo'nuvarṇitaḥ ॥

iti (pra. vā. 1-8) ॥"

<I.337>

I,337,i

agranthajño devānāṃ priyaḥ ! utpādyate'smādityutpādo yogyatā kathyate । sā cātrānumeyā; ata eva tasyāḥ vastuno'nanyatvāt svabhāvānumānamidamiṣyate "sa svabhāvo'nuvarṇitaḥ" iti ॥

siddhānte kāraṇāt kāryānumānasamarthanam

I,337,ii (NM_I,337,ii_I,337,iii)

atrāhuḥ — sarvamidamaviditānumānaprayogakramasya durmateścodyam । na kāryamatra pakṣīkriyate । na sattā sādhyate । na vyadhikaraṇo hetuḥ prayujyate । api tu payodharā eva dharmiṇaḥ adūrakālabhāvinyā vṛṣṭyā tadvantaḥ sādhyante viśiṣṭonnatirūpadharmādiyogeneti na pūrvakathitadoṣāvasaraḥ ॥

I,337,iii

yathā agnimānayaṃ dhūmaḥ bahulapāṇḍutādidharmayogitvāt — mahānasāvadhṛtadhūmavaditi dhūma evāgnimattayā'numīyate । evaṃ samanantarotpāditavṛṣṭayo'mī jīmūtāḥ, sātiśayonnatyādidharmayogitvāt, pūrvopalabdhaparjanyavat iti jaladharā eva bhaviṣyadvṛṣṭimattayā'numīyante । yathā''ha bhaṭṭaḥ — (ślo. vā. 1.1.5-47)

" tasmāddharmaviśiṣṭasya dharmiṇaḥ syāt prameyatā ।

sā deśasyāgniyuktasya, dhūmasyānyaiśca kalpitā ॥" iti

<I.338>

kāraṇāt kāryānumānopapādanam

I,338,i (NM_I,338,i_I,338,ii)

yattu — pūrvaṃ kāraṇamucyata iti — tatsatyam । pūrvamasyāstīti pūrvavat — kāraṇagatamunnatatvādidharmajātamucyate; tadeva liṅgamiti granthadoṣo'pi na kaścit । na ca kāraṇamātrasya hetutvaṃ brūmaḥ, yenāsya vidhugpratyayopanipātādikṛtaḥ vyabhicāraḥ syāt । api ca viśiṣṭameva kāraṇaṃ hetuḥ । na ca kāraṇaviśeṣo duravagamaḥ;

I,338,ii

gambhīragarjitārambhanirbhinnagirigahvarāḥ ।

rolambagabalavyālatamālamalinatviṣaḥ ॥ 243 ॥

tuṅgattaṭillatāsaṅgapiśaṅgottuṅgavigrahāḥ ।

vṛṣṭiṃ vyabhicarantīha naivaṃprāyāḥ payomucaḥ ॥ 244 ॥

anabhyupagame caivamanumānasya jīvitam ।

na syāt dhūmaviśeṣāṇāmapi boddhumaśaktitaḥ ॥ 245 ॥

<I.339>

anumeyasya parokṣatvam

I,339,i (NM_I,339,i_I,341,i)

yadapi kāryapratyakṣatvamāśaṅkitam (pu. 359) — tadapyayuktam — na hi vṛṣṭyanumānasamaya eva śirasi salilakaṇāḥ patantaḥ payodamuktā dṛśyante ॥

I,339,ii

"parokṣe liṅgini jñānamanumānam" iti ca viśeṣaṇopādānāt yatra tatra na tadānīmeva vṛṣṭiḥ pratyakṣībhavati, tadudāharaṇaṃ bhaviṣyati ॥

I,339,iii

api ca anupajātāvayavakriyatayā'nāśaṅkyamānavināśe'ntyatantau jātayā kriyayā paṭaniṣpattyanumāne kriyamāṇe na paṭapratyakṣatā; kālavyavadhānasambhavāt । tathā hi — ekatastāvadantyatantau kriyā<I.340>darśanam, avinābhāvasmaraṇam, parāmarśajñānam, anumeyapratītiriti tricatvāraḥ kṣaṇāḥ । anyatastu — kriyā, kriyāto vibhāgaḥ, vibhāgātpūrvasaṃyoganivṛttiḥ, tata uttarasaṃyogotpādaḥ, tataḥ paṭaniṣpattiḥ । niṣpanne paṭe kṣaṇāntare rūpādiguṇāraṃbhaḥ — rūpādijanmani paṭasya samavāyikāraṇatvāt kāraṇasya kāryādavaśyaṃ pūrvakālabhāvitvam, ato niṣpanno'pi nūnamekasmin kṣaṇe nīrūpaḥ paṭo bhavatīti na tadaiva pratyakṣaḥ — tataḥ kṣaṇāntare rūpotpādāt rūpavaddravyamindriyasannikarṣāt pratyakṣaṃ bhaviṣyatīti ativahava ete kṣaṇāḥ । ato na kāryapratyakṣatvam ॥

<I.341>

I,341,i

nāpi vidhurapratyayādinā kāryānutpattiḥ । anutpannāvayavakriyatvaviśeṣaṇopādānena tadvināśāśaṅkanāt । kriyātaścottarottarakāryāṇāmavarśya bhāvitvāt ॥

kāraṇāt yogyatānumānaṃ na sādhu

I,341,ii (NM_I,341,ii)

yadapi "hetunā yaḥ samagreṇa" ityādinā yogyatā'numānaṃ vyākhyātam — tadapyasādhu — svabhāvānumānasya nirastatvāt । lokaśca kāraṇādavikalāt kāryameva kalpayati, na yogyatāmityalaṃ prasaṅgena ॥

"śeṣavat"padavyākhyānam

I,341,iii (NM_I,341,iii)

śeṣavaditi — yatra kāryeṇa kāraṇamanumīyate — yathā nadīpūreṇoparitane deśe vṛṣṭiriti । atrāpi vṛṣṭimaduparitanadeśasaṃsargalakṣaṇo nadīdharmaḥ taddharmeṇaiva viśiṣṭena pūrṇatādinā'numīyate । vṛṣṭimatpṛṣṭhadeśasaṃsṛṣṭā iyaṃ nadī — phenilakaluṣatvādiviśiṣṭaṣūropetatvāt — pūrvopalabdhaivaṃvidhadhunīvat ॥

I,341,iv (NM_I,341,iv_I,342,i)

ayaṃ deśo vā vṛṣṭiviśiṣṭadeśāntarasaṃsṛṣṭaḥ viśiṣṭanadīpūravattvenānumīyata iti prāktanavaiyadhikaraṇyādicodyacakrasyehāpi nāsti prasaraḥ ॥

<I.342>

I,342,i

phalatattviyaṃ vāco yuktiḥ — kāryeṇa kāraṇamanumīyate kāraṇena kāryamanumīyata iti; paramārthatastu dharmīṃ dharmavattvena dharmavānanumīyata iti sthitiḥ । yadāha bhaṭṭaḥ (ślo. vā. 1.1.5 anu. 24) —

" sa eva cobhayātmā'yaṃ gamyo gamaka eva ca ।

asiddhenaikadeśena gamyaḥ siddhena bodhakaḥ ॥" iti

<I.343>

kāryānumāne doṣoddhāraḥ

I,343,i (NM_I,343,i)

yattu setubhaṅgahimavilayanādinā'pi nadīpūropapattirdṛṣṭeti — tatrāpyucyate —

āvartavartanāśāliviśālakaluṣodakaḥ ।

kallolavikaṭāsphālasphuratpheṭacchaṭāñcitaḥ ॥ 246 ॥

vahadbahalaśaivālavanaśādbalasaṅkulaḥ ।

nadīpūraviśeṣo'pi śakyeta na na veditum ॥ 247 ॥

pramāturaparādho'yaṃ viśeṣaṃ yo na paśyati ।

nānumānasya doṣo'sti prameyāvyabhicāriṇaḥ ॥ 248 ॥

rodhopaghātasādṛśyavyabhicāranibandhanam ।

anumānāpramāṇatvamato vaktumasāṃpratam ॥ 249 ॥

pāraṃparyeṇa vṛṣṭiśca nadīpūrasya kāraṇam ।

pataddhanapayobindusandohasyandanakramāt ॥ 250 ॥

<I.344>

"sāmānyatodṛṣṭa"padavyākhyānam

I,344,i (NM_I,344,i_I,344,iii)

sāmānyatodṛṣṭaṃ tu — yat akāryakāraṇabhūtālliṅgāt tādṛśasyaiva liṅgino'numānam — yathā kapitthādau rūpeṇa rasānumānam । rūparasayoḥ samavāyikāraṇamekaṃ kapitthādidravyam, na tu tayoranyonyaṃ kāryakāraṇabhāvaḥ ॥

I,344,ii

śākyadṛṣṭyā'pi vartamānayoḥ kṣaṇayoḥ itaretarakāryakāraṇatā na sambhavatyeva ॥

I,344,iii

dharmiṇaśca rūpavattvena rasavattā'numānāt asiddhyādicodyānāṃ pūrvavadanavakāśo vaktavyaḥ ॥

bhāṣyapradarśitasāmānyatodṛṣṭānumānavimarśaḥ

I,344,iv (NM_I,344,iv_I,345,ii)

yatpunarbhāṣyakāreṇa bhāskarasya deśāntaraprāptyāgatyanumānamudāhṛtaṃ — tadayuktam — deśāntaraprāptergatikāryatvāt kāryeṇa kāraṇānumānaṃ śeṣavadevedaṃ syāt ॥

<I.345>

I,345,i

api ca deśāntaraprāptirdeśāntarasaṃyogaḥ । na ca daśaśatāṃśordeśāntareṇa śailādinā saṃyogaḥ saṃbhavati । nabhasā tu bhavannapi diśā vā durlakṣyaḥ, pratyakṣetaravṛttitvāt; pavanavanaspatisaṃyogavat mātṛgarbhasaṃyogavadvā ॥

I,345,ii

atha deśāntare taraṇidarśanaṃ heturucyate, tasyāpi gatikāryatā pāramparyeṇa vidyata eva — gatyā prāptiḥ, prāptyā ca tatra darśanamiti ॥

I,345,iii (NM_I,345,iii)

atha deśāntare tapanadarśanaṃ pakṣīkṛtya darśanatvena ca, darśanaśabdavācyatvena vā tasya gatipūrvakatvamanumīyate — deśāntare divākaradarśanaṃ gatipūrvakam, deśāntaradarśanatvāt — tacchabdavācyatvādvā, devadattadeśāntaradarśanavaditi; tathāpi pāramparyeṇa gatikāryatā na nivartata eva । na hi darśanatvaṃ gotvādivat sāmānyamasti; kintu bhāvapratyayenātra darśanotpādikā śaktirucyate । sā ca nātīndriyā <I.346> nityā kācit; api tu svarūpasahakārisvabhāvaiveti dṛśyamānaṃ svarūpamapi śaktivarge patati । dṛśyamānaṃ ca deśāntaraprāptyātmakamiti gatikāryam ॥

I,346,i (NM_I,346,i_I,346,ii)

evaṃ darśanaśabdavācyatve'pi hetūkṛte vaktavyam । gatyā deśāntaraprāptirjanyate, tayā tatra darśanam, tena śabdaprayogaḥ, sa eva vācyatvamiti bhāvapratyayenoktaḥ । tasmāt sarvathā gatikāryatvānapāyāt śeṣavadevedamanumānam ॥

I,346,ii

tadetadbhāṣyakārīyamudāharaṇamīdṛśam ।

rūpādrasānumānaṃ tu tasmādyuktamudāhṛtam ॥ 251 ॥

akāryakāraṇaprāyahetūnāṃ ca pradarśitaḥ ।

bhadantakalahe'smābhirudāharaṇavistaraḥ ॥ 252 ॥

prakārāntareṇa sūtravyākhyānam

I,346,iii (NM_I,346,iii_I,347,i)

evaṃ tāvanmatubvyākhyayā traividhyamanumānasya varṇitam । etattu phalguprāyamiva manyante । niyamātmakasambandhabalādeva liṅgasya gamakatvamuktam, na kāryādisvarūpeṇa । tatkimīdṛśatraividhyena darśiteneti vatipratyayamāśrityānyathā vyācakṣate ॥

<I.347>

I,347,i

pūrvavaditi । atra sambandhagrahaṇakāle liṅgaliṅginoḥ pratyakṣataḥ svarūpamavadhārya punastādṛśaiva liṅgena tādṛgeva liṅgī gamyate, tat pūrveṇa tulyaṃ vartata iti pūrvavadanumānam । yathā — mahānase dhūmāgnī sahacaritau dṛṣṭvā punaḥ parvate dhūmāgnyanumānam ॥

"pūrvavat" ityatra "vati" pratyayopapādanam

I,347,ii (NM_I,347,ii)

nanu ! pratyakṣapratītyā viṣayagatasakalaviśeṣasākṣātkaraṇakṣamayā tulyā nānumānikī matiriti kathaṃ kriyātulyatvam ? tadabhāvāt kathaṃ vatiḥ ? satyamevam — tathā'pi vahnereva tādṛśasya vailakṣaṇyāpādakaviśeṣāvacchinnasya liṅgena grahaṇāt adūraviprakarṣeṇa kriyātulyatvamupapatsyate ॥

<I.348>

"śeṣavat"padavyākhyānam

I,348,i (NM_I,348,i)

śeṣavannām pariśeṣaḥ । sa ca prasaktapratiṣedhe anyatrāprasaṅgāt śiṣyamāṇe saṃpratyayaḥ । yathā — kvacitpradeśe dhūmenāgnimātre'numite, kimindhano'yamagniḥ iti vimarśe prasaktānāṃ tṛṇaparṇakāṣṭhādīnāṃ aprasaṅgācca gomayendhano'gniḥ parikalpyate । yathā vā — śabde dravyakarmatvapratiṣedhāt sāmānyādāvaprasaṅgācca guṇatvānumānaṃ vakṣyate ॥

"sāmānyatodṛṣṭa"padavyākhyānam

I,348,ii (NM_I,348,ii)

sāmānyatodṛṣṭaṃ tu — yatra sambandhakāle'pi liṅgisvarūpamapratyakṣaṃ — nityaparokṣameva sāmānyato vyāptigrahaṇādanumīyate — yathā śabdādyupalabdhyā śrotrādi karaṇam । indriyāṇāmatīndriyatvāt na kadācit pratyakṣagamyatvam । atha ca chedanādikriyāṇāṃ paraśvadhādikaraṇapūrvakatvena vyāptigrahaṇāt śabdādyupalabdhikriyāṇāṃ karaṇapūrvakatvamanumīyate ॥

anumānānāṃ pratyakṣapūrvakatve'pi trividhatvopapādanam

I,348,iii (NM_I,348,iii)

atra "vati"vyākhyāne codayanti । pūrvavadevamekamanumānamuktaṃ syāt, na trividham । yato na tāvadanavagatavyāptikaṃ liṅgaṃ <I.349> gamakaṃ bhavati । viśeṣāṇāmanantatvena ca tadanvayavyatirekayorduravagamatvāt sarvatra sāmānyenaiva vyāptigrahaṇam । yaccetthaṃ vyāptijñānaṃ tattulyaṃ tritaye'pi । ataḥ sarvaṃ pūrvavadeva syāt; vateḥ sarvatra saṃbhavāt ॥

I,349,i (NM_I,349,i_I,349,ii)

tadetadayuktam — avāntaraviśeṣasya suspaṣṭasya bhāvāt । "vyāptipūrvakamanumānam" ityetāvatā yadyekavidhamucyate — tatsatyamevaṃ prakāramevedam । tasmin satyapi tu sāmye bhedāntarasaṃbhavāt traividhyamasya pratipādyate ॥

I,349,ii

tathā hi — dhūmajvalanayoḥ pūrvaṃ pratyakṣeṇa grahaṇāt idānīṃ tenaiva dhūmena sa evāgniranumīyata iti pūrvavadidamanumānamucyate — yat pratyakṣapūrvakamiti prasiddham ॥

<I.350>

I,350,i (NM_I,350,i_I,350,iv)

nanu ! dhūmāntareṇa vahnyantarānumānaṃ kiṃ na pratyakṣapūrvakam ? ka ekamāha — na pūrvavaditi ! kathaṃ tarhīdamucyate — tenaiva dhūmeneti ? jātyabhiprāyametaducyate, na vyaktyabhiprāyam ॥

I,350,ii

nanu ! sāmānyatastarhi tatparicchedāt sāmānyatodṛṣṭamevedaṃ syāt — na — sāmānyatodṛṣṭasya nityaparokṣānumeyaikaviṣayatvāt ॥

I,350,iii

prasaktapratiṣedhādinā ca niyatasādhyaparicchedahetuḥ pariśeṣānumānamucyate — yathā gomayendhanadahanānumānamudāhṛtam, śabde vā guṇatvakalpanam ॥

I,350,iv

sāmānyatodṛṣṭaṃ tu nityaparokṣaviṣayamudāhṛtameva śrotrādyanumānam । tadevaṃ bhedasaṃbhavāt trividhamanumānamiti yuktam ॥

ekasminnapi viṣaye trividhānumānasaṃbhavaḥ

I,350,v (NM_I,350,v)

āstāṃ vā udāharaṇabhedaḥ । ekatrāpyudāharaṇe traividhyamabhidhātuṃ śakyate । yathā — icchādikāryaṃ-āśritam-kāryatvāt-ghaṭavat ityāśrayamātre sādhye pūrvavadanumānam । prasaktaśarīrendriyādyāśrayaprati<I.351>ṣedhena viśiṣṭāśrayakalpane tadeva pariśeṣānumānam । anumeyasya nityaparokṣatvāt tadeva sāmānyatodṛṣṭaṃ ca ॥

I,351,i (NM_I,351,i)

tarhi pariśeṣānumānasya sāmānyatodṛṣṭasya ca ko viśeṣaḥ ? ucyate — pariśeṣānumānapravṛttāvanyaḥ panthāḥ; sāmānyatodṛṣṭasyānyaḥ । icchādikāryaṃ dehādivilakṣaṇāśrayam — śarīrādiṣu bādhakapramāṇopapattau satyāṃ kāryatvāditi sāmānyatodṛṣṭasya kramaḥ । pariśeṣānumānasya tvitthaṃ pravṛttiḥ — icchāderāśrayatvena prasaktāni śarīrendriyamanāṃsi niṣidhyante, dikkālādau ca tatprasaṅgo nāsti, tatpāriśeṣyādātmaiva tadāśraya iti । pariśeṣānumāne ca sarvatra naiṣa niyamaḥ — sādhyasyātiparokṣatvamiti; — gomayāgnikalpanādidarśanāt । sāmānyatodṛṣṭaṃ tu nityaparokṣaviṣayameveti sūktaṃ traividhyam ॥

prabhākaroktasāmānyatodṛṣṭānumānam

I,351,ii (NM_I,351,ii_I,352,i)

apare punaḥ adṛṣṭasvalakṣaṇaviṣayaṃ śaktikriyānumānaṃ sāmānyatodṛṣṭamudāharanti; devadattādāvapi kriyāyāḥ parokṣatvāt । <I.352> calatīti pratyaye hi na devadattasvarūpātiriktakriyātattvapratibhāsaḥ ॥

ya eva devadattātmā tiṣṭhatpratyayagocaraḥ ।

calatītyapi saṃvittau sa eva pratibhāsate ॥ 253 ॥

I,352,i

aviralasamullasatsaṃyogavibhāgaprabandhaviṣayatvāccalatītipratyayasya na sarvadā tadutpādaḥ ॥

I,352,ii (NM_I,352,ii_I,353,i)

kathaṃ tarhi nityaparokṣe kriyāsvalakṣaṇe'numānaṃ kramata iti cet ? kāryasya kādācitkatvena kāraṇapūrvakatvāt paridṛśyamānasya dravyasvarūpasya kāraṇatve sarvadā kāryotpādanaprasaṅgāt sarvadā tatsvarūpasadbhāvāt, na ca sarvadā kāryamutpadyata iti tadatiriktakriyānumānam ॥

<I.353>

I,353,i

evaṃ śaktāvapi draṣṭavyam । kriyāśaktisvarūpasya ca nityaparokṣatvāt tadadṛṣṭasvalakṣaṇaviṣayamanumānamucyate, na tu viśeṣaviṣayam; viśeṣavyāptigrahaṇasyāsaṃbhavāditi ॥

kriyāyāḥ pratyakṣatvam

I,353,ii (NM_I,353,ii)

tadidamanupapannam — parispandarūpasyotkṣepaṇādibhedavataḥ karmaṇaścalatyādipratītau prakāśamānatvena pratyakṣatvāt na tasya nityānumeyatvam । saṃyogavibhāgālambanatve tu saṃyujyate, vibhajyate, iti pratītiḥ syāt, na calatīti; yathāviṣayaṃ pratyayotpādāt । saṃvedanānusāriṇī ca viṣayavyavasthā । anyathā ghaṭapratyaye'pi paṭasyālambanatā syāt । saṃyogavibhāgālambanatve sati tiṣṭhatyapi calatpratyayaḥ prāpnoti; tatrāpi saṃyogavibhāgasaṃbhavāt । sthāṇau ca śyenasaṃyogavibhāgavati calatītipratibhāso bhavet । aviralatadupajananaprabandhe'pi bhūtabhāvinoḥ saṃyogavibhāgayoḥ parokṣatvāt <I.354> vartamānayorgrahaṇam । tau ca calitvā'pi sthite devadatte sta iti tatrāpi kathaṃ na calatīti pratyayaḥ ॥

nirantaraṃ ca saṃyogavibhāgaśreṇidarśanāt ।

bhūmāvapi bhavedbuddhiḥ calatīti manuṣyavat ॥ 254 ॥

kriyā na saṃyogavibhāgarūpā

I,354,i (NM_I,354,i)

atha manuṣe — yatkriyājanyatvaṃ saṃyogavibhāgayoḥ — tatraiva calatītyādibuddhiḥ, nānyatra । devadattakriyayā ca tau janyete, na niṣkriyayā bhūmyeti na tasyāṃ tathā pratyayaḥ । yadyevaṃ — kriyānvayavyatirekānuvidhānāt kriyālambana evāyaṃ pratyayaḥ, na saṃyogavibhāgālambanaḥ । tadālambanatve hi tayordvayavṛttitvāviśeṣāt viśeṣe kāraṇaṃ vācyam; yena puruṣa evāyaṃ pratyayaḥ, na bhūmāviti । devadattakriyājanyatvena tu na viśeṣaḥ; yataḥ kriyāyāḥ parokṣatve sati tadeva na vidmaḥ — kimasau devadattāśrayā kriyā ? kiṃ vā bhūmyāśriteti ? saṃyogavibhāgakāryānumānasyobhayatrāpi tulyatvāt । na ca devadatte gacchati bhūmau, anavaratavahadvahalasaṃyogavibhāgavatyapi vā taraṅgiṇītīrapāṣāṇe <I.355> calatīti pratyayo dṛṣṭaḥ । tasmāt kriyāviṣaya eva calatītipratyayaḥ, na saṃyogavibhāgālambanaḥ ॥

I,355,i (NM_I,355,i_I,355,ii)

saṃyogavibhāgāgrahaṇe'pi ca nirālambe vihāyasi viharati vihaṅgame calatīti saṃvedanaṃ dṛśyate । na ca gaganasaṃyogaḥ pratyakṣaḥ, pratyakṣetaravṛttitvāt, gandhavahamahīruhasaṃyogavat ॥

I,355,ii

vitatālokāvayavyākāśaḥ, tatsaṃyogaśca patriṇaḥ pratyakṣa iti cet — naitadevam —

tamālanīlajīmūtasamūhapihitāmbare ।

niśīthe sāndhakāre'pi calatkhadyotadarśanāt ॥ 255 ॥

I,355,iii (NM_I,355,iii_I,356,iii)

na tatrālokāvayavī kaścana timirāvayavī vā vidyate iti kena saṃyogo gṛhyate ? vibhāgo vā ?

<I.356>

I,356,i

bhūkampotpāte ca jāte calati vasumatīti matirasti; na tatra saṃyogavibhāgau gṛhyete, bahulaniśīthe ca na tarām । tasmānna saṃyogādyālambanā calatīti matiḥ, api tu kriyālambanaiveti ॥

I,356,ii

na ca nityaparokṣā kriyā'numātumapi śakyā, kāryasya kāraṇapūrvakatvena bhavanmate sambandhagrahaṇānupapatteḥ । na hi te dravyasvarūpaṃ kāraṇam; api tu kriyāviśiṣṭam । kriyāyāśca parokṣatvānna tadāviṣṭadravyagrahaṇaṃ sughaṭamiti kāraṇatvāgrahaṇāt ghaṭādāvapi durghaṭā vyāptipratītiḥ ॥

I,356,iii

ātmā'numāne tu nāyaṃ doṣaḥ; ghaṭādeḥ kāryasyāśritasya pratyakṣamupalambhāt । tasmānna kāryānumeyā kriyā ॥

saṃyogenāpi kriyā nānumātuṃ śakyā

I,356,iv (NM_I,356,iv)

na ca saṃyogānumeyā; "saṃyogāntaṃ karma" itinyāyāt । vartamānāyāḥ kriyāyāstenānumātumaśakyatvāt । kriyā'numāna<I.357>vādaśca sāmānyalakṣaṇe (pu. 45) vistareṇa nirastaḥ ॥

atīndriyaśaktyanumānamapi na samīcīnam

I,357,i (NM_I,357,i_I,357,ii)

etena śaktyanumānamapi vyudastaṃ veditavyam । purā ca savistaramatīndriyaśaktinirākaraṇaṃ (pu. 107-114) kṛtameva ॥

I,357,ii

tenādṛṣṭakriyāśaktisvalakṣaṇamiti kṣamam ।

nedaṃ sāmānyatodṛṣṭaṃ iti pūrvoktameva sat ॥ 256 ॥

iti matupi vatau vā pratyaye varṇyamāne

trividhamidamihoktaṃ yuktamevānumānam ॥

parakaviracitānāṃ lakṣaṇānāṃ tvamuṣmin

sati na bhavati śobhā bhāsvatīvendubhāsām ॥ 257 ॥

<I.358>

bauddhoktapratibandhadūṣaṇadiśā tallakṣaṇaṃ dūṣitam

bhūyodṛṣṭamitānvayaikaśaraṇaṃ śocyaṃ punaḥ śābaram ।

sāṅkhyānāṃ tu kuto'numānaghaṭanopādānarūpā yataḥ

teṣāṃ jātirasau ca tadvikṛtivadbhinneti duḥstho'nvayaḥ ॥

<I.359>

anumānaṃ kālatrayaviṣayam

I,359,i (NM_I,359,i)

idamidānīṃ cintyate । yadetadindriyādisannikarṣajatvādinā lakṣitamasmadādipratyakṣaṃ tatkila prāyaśo vartamānakālaviśiṣṭavastuviṣayam । evamidamanumānamapi kiṃ tadgocarameva ? kiṃ vā kālāntaraparicchede'pi kṣamam ? iti । taducyate — trikālaviṣayamanumānamiti । kasmāt ? traikālyagrahaṇāt । trikālayuktā arthā anumānena gṛhyante । bhūtā nadīpūreṇa vṛṣṭiranumīyate; saiva bhaviṣyantī meghonnatyā; dhūmena vartamāno'gniriti ॥

I,359,ii (NM_I,359,ii)

ataśca yanmīmāṃsakairucyate — codanā hi bhūtaṃ bhavantaṃ bhaviṣyantaṃ sūkṣmaṃ vyavahitaṃ viprakṛṣṭamityevaṃjātīyakamarthaṃ śaknotyavagamayituṃ, nānyat kiñca iti — tadayuktam — codanāvat pramāṇāntarasyāpyevaṃ jātīyakaviṣayatvopapatteḥ । pratyakṣamapi yogināṃ trikālaviṣayamuktam । asmadādīnāmapi kvacit — iti ॥

<I.360>

kālasadbhāvākṣepaḥ

I,360,i (NM_I,360,i_I,360,ii)

atra codayanti । kāle sati traikālyagrahaṇaṃ cintyam; sa eva tu durupapādaḥ । tadabhāve kasya vartamānādivibhāgo nirupyate ?

I,360,ii

na tāvadgṛhyate kālaḥ pratyakṣeṇa ghaṭādivat ।

cirakṣiprādibodho'pi kāryamātrābalambanaḥ ॥ 259 ॥

na cāmunaiva liṅgena kālasya parikalpanā ।

pratibandho hi dṛṣṭo'tra na dhūmajvalanādivat ॥ 260 ॥

pratibhāsātirekastu kathañcidupapatsyate ।

pracitāṃ kāñcidāśritya kriyākṣaṇaparamparām ॥ 261 ॥

na caiṣa grahanakṣatraparispandasvabhāvakaḥ ।

kālaḥ kalpayituṃ yuktaḥ kriyāto nāparo hyasau ॥ 262 ॥

<I.361>

muhūrtayāmāhorātramāsartvayanavatsaraiḥ ।

loke kālpanikaireva vyavahāro bhaviṣyati ॥ 263 ॥

yadi tveko vibhurnityaḥ kālo dravyātmako mataḥ ।

atītavartamānādibhedavyavahṛtiḥ kutaḥ ? ॥ 264 ॥

kālaḥ pratyakṣagamyaḥ iti pakṣaḥ

I,361,i (NM_I,361,i_I,361,ii)

evamākṣipte sati —

pratyakṣagamyatāmeva kecit kālasya manvate ।

viśeṣaṇatayā kāryapratyaye pratibhāsanāt ॥ 265 ॥

krameṇa, yugapat, kṣipraṃ, cirāt kṛtamitīdṛśāḥ ।

pratyayā nāvakalpante kāryamātrāvalambanāḥ ॥ 266 ॥

I,361,ii

na hi viṣayātiśayamantareṇa pratibhāsātiśayo'vakalpate ॥

<I.362>

arūpasyāpi kālasya pratyakṣatvam

I,362,i (NM_I,362,i_I,362,ii)

arūpo nanvayaṃ kālaḥ kathaṃ gṛhyeta cakṣuṣā ?

rūpameva tavārūpaṃ kathaṃ gṛhyeta cakṣuṣā ? ॥ 267 ॥

kathaṃ vā rūpavanto'pi parokṣāḥ paramāṇavaḥ ?

tasmāt pratītiranveṣyā kiṃ nimittaparīkṣayā ? ॥ 268 ॥

I,362,ii

nanu ! dravye'yaṃ niyamaḥ, na rūpādau । dravye'pi nāyaṃ niyamaḥ, yat rūpavat tat pratyakṣamiti — yena paramāṇūnāṃ tathābhāvaḥ syāt । kintu yat pratyakṣaṃ, tat rūpavaditi । taduktam — "trayāṇāṃ pratyakṣatvarūpavattvadravatvādīni" (praśa-bhā-dravya) iti ॥

I,362,iii (NM_I,362,iii_I,363,ii)

nedaṃ daivikaṃ vacanaṃ — yadanatikramaṇīyam । na ca vacanena pratyakṣatvamapratyakṣatvaṃ vā vyavasthāpyate । pratyakṣatvaṃ hi aindriyikapratītiviṣayatvamucyate । taccedasti kālasya, nīrūpasyāpi pratyakṣatā kena vāryate ! rūpavattvaṃ taddravyāṇāmastu, tathā darśanāt ॥

<I.363>

I,363,i

na cānuddhāṭitākṣasya kṣiprādipratyayodayaḥ ।

tadbhāvānuvidhānena tasmāt kālastu cākṣuṣaḥ ॥ 269 ॥

I,363,ii

svatantra eva tarhi ghaṭādivat kasmānna gṛhyate kāla iti cet — vastusvabhāva eṣa na paryanuyogārhaḥ । rūpidravyaviśeṣaṇatāṃ gatasya tasya grahaṇam, na daṇḍādivat svatantrasyāpīti । gaganādestvanyaviśeṣaṇatayā'pi na grahaṇamastīti tasyāpratyakṣatvam, na tvarūpatvāt ॥

pratyakṣe rūpaṃ aprayojakam

I,363,iii (NM_I,363,iii_I,364,iii)

atha vadet — viśeṣaṇasyāpi rūpavata eva daṇḍādeḥ cakṣuṣā grahaṇam, na kālāderiti — tadayuktam — arūpasyāpi sāmānyādeḥ viśeṣaṇasya cakṣuṣā grahaṇāt । dravye niyama iti cet; uktamatra, yadeva nayanakaraṇakāvagamagocare saṃcarati tadeva cākṣuṣaṃ rūpavadarūpaṃ vā, dravyamadravyaṃ veti ॥

<I.364>

I,364,i

evaṃ "guru dravyam" iti kārtasvarādau pratibhāsāt gurutvamapi pratyakṣaṃ, na patanānumeyameva ॥

I,364,ii

tasmāt svatantrabhāvena viśeṣaṇatayā'pi vā ।

cākṣuṣajñānagamyaṃ yat tatpratyakṣamupeyatām ॥ 270 ॥

I,364,iii

ata eva pratyakṣaḥ kālaḥ । evaṃ samānanyāyatvāt pūrvāparādipratyayagamyā digapi pratyakṣā veditavyeti ॥

kālasyānumeyatvapakṣaḥ

I,364,iv (NM_I,364,iv_I,365,ii)

anye manyante — daṇḍī devadattaḥ, nīlamutpalaṃ itivadviṣayātirekasyāgrahaṇāt pratyayātiśayasya ca parokṣakālapakṣe'pi tatkāraṇakasyopapatteranumeya eva kālaḥ ॥

<I.365>

I,365,i

apratyakṣatvamātreṇa na ca kālasya nāstitā ।

yuktā pṛthivyadhobhāgacandramaḥparabhāgavat ॥ 271 ॥

I,365,ii

apratibhāsamāno'pi kālaḥ saṃskāra ivendriyasahacaritaḥ pratyabhijñāṃ kṣiprādipratītiṃ janayiṣyati । kṛtaśca pratyakṣalakṣaṇe (pu. 217-218) mahān kaliḥ — kiṃ viṣayabhedādeva pratibhāsabhedaḥ ? utopāyabhedādapi ? iti । tadalaṃ punastadvimardena ॥

kālasyātiriktatvasādhanam

I,365,iii (NM_I,365,iii_I,365,iv)

pramāṇamiti nirṇītaṃ pratyakṣaṃ savikalpakam ।

tasmānna kalpanāmātraṃ cirakṣiprādisaṃvidaḥ ॥ 272 ॥

I,365,iv

na cāsāṃ paridṛśyamānakāraṇavinirmitatvamupapadyate; kriyamāṇasya paṭādeḥ kāryasya, tadutpādakasya ca tantuturīvemaśalākākuvindādikāraṇabṛndasya sāmye'pi kvacittūrṇaṃ kṛtam, kvaciccireṇa kṛtamiti pratibhāsabhedadarśanāt nimittāntaraṃ cintanīyam ॥

<I.366>

na devadattādikriyālambanāḥ calatītyādipratyayāḥ

I,366,i (NM_I,366,i)

nanu ! parispandādikriyābheda evātra nimittam । kaścitparispandaścaturaḥ, kaścinmanthara iti kvacit kṣiprabuddhiḥ, kvaciccirabuddhiriti — naitaccāru — parispandagatayorapi cāturyamāntharyayornimittāntarakāryatvāt । parispande'pi — cireṇa gacchati, śīghraṃ dhāvatīti cirakṣiprādipratītirdṛśyate ॥

na sūryādiparispandālambanāḥ calatītyādipratyayāḥ

I,366,ii (NM_I,366,ii)

āha — na devadattādiparispandanibandhanāḥ kramākramādipratyayāḥ, kintu grahanakṣatrādiparispandanibandhanāḥ । sa eva ca grahatārādiparispandaḥ kāla ityucyate । tatkṛta evāyaṃ yāmāhorātramāsādivyavahāraḥ । tasya svata eva bhedādaupādhikabhedakalpanākleśo na bhaviṣyati । bhedaparicchede nālikāpraharādirupāyaḥ — iyatī nālikā, iya<I.367>nmuhūrtam, iyān prahara iti । tatraikasmin muhūrte prahare vā nirvarttyamāneṣu bahuṣu kāryeṣu yugapaditi bhavati matiḥ; muhūrtāntarāpekṣeṣu krameṇeti । tasmāt grahādiparispanda eva taistairnimittairupalakṣyamāṇapramāṇaḥ kāla iti । kālavidaśca jyotirgaṇakāsta evainaṃ budhyante ॥

I,367,i (NM_I,367,i_I,367,ii)

tadasāṃpratam candrādigrahaparicchede'pi kramādipratītidarśanāt ॥

I,367,ii

cireṇāstaṃ gato bhānuḥ śītāṃśuḥ śīghramudgataḥ ।

uditāviva dṛśyete yugapadbhaumabhārgavau ॥ 273 ॥

iti dṛśyate pratibhāsaḥ । na ca grahāntaraparispandakāraṇaka eṣa śakyate vaktuṃ; anavasthāprasaṅgāt । tasmānna grahādiparispandaḥ kālaḥ, kintu vastvantaram, yatkṛto'yaṃ kramākramādivyavahāraḥ ॥

kālaḥ svaparanirvāhakaḥ

I,367,iii (NM_I,367,iii)

nanu ! bhavatkalpito'pi kālaḥ kiṃ svata eva kramākramasvabhāvaḥ ? hetvantarādvā ? svatastasya tatsvabhāvatve kāryasyaiva paṭādeḥ paridṛśyamānasya tatsvābhāvyaṃ bhavatu ! kiṃ kālena ? hetvantarapakṣe tvanavasthā, tasyāpi hetvantarāpekṣatvāditi — <I.368> tadetadbāliśacodyam — śuklaguṇādāvapyevaṃ vaktuṃ śakyatvāt । guṇasya svataḥ śuklasvabhāvatve dravyasyaiva tadbhavatu ! kiṃ guṇena ? guṇāntarakalpane tvanavastheti ॥

I,368,i (NM_I,368,i_I,368,iii)

atha tatra tathā darśanāt nedaṃ codyam; tadihāpi samānam । kāryeṣu paṭādiṣu nimittāntarakṛtaḥ kramādivyavahāraḥ, nimittāntare nimittāntaraṃ na mṛgyamiti । tasmādasti yugapadādivyavahārahetuḥ kālaḥ ॥

I,368,ii

ataścaivam —

dṛṣṭaḥ parāparatvasya dikkṛtasya viparyayaḥ ।

yuvasthavirayoḥ so'pi vinā kālaṃ na siddhyati ॥ 274 ॥

I,368,iii

dūrataradigavacchinno devadattādiḥ para iti pratibhāsate, nikaṭadigavacchinnastu apara iti । te ete dikkṛte paratvāparatve viparivartamāne dṛśyete । dūrastho hi yuvā apara ityucyate, nikaṭastho'pi sthaviraḥ para iti । tadatra na kālavyatiriktaṃ kāraṇamupapadyate ityato'numīyate kālaḥ ॥

<I.369>

kālaḥ eka eva

I,369,i (NM_I,369,i_I,369,ii)

sa cāyamākāśavat sarvatraikaḥ kālaḥ । yathā''kāśaliṅgasya śabdasya sarvatrāviśeṣāt viśeṣaliṅgābhāvāccaikaḥ, tathā ॥

I,369,ii

sarvatra tadvyavahārādvibhuḥ । avayavāśrayānupalaṃbhāt niravayavaḥ, anāśritaśca । anāśritatvādeva dravyam । ata evāvayavavibhāgādināśakāraṇānupapatternitya iti ॥

ekasyāpi kālasya vartamānādibhedopapattiḥ

I,369,iii (NM_I,369,iii)

nanu ! evañcaikatvāt kālasya kuto vartamānādivibhāgaḥ ? tadabhāvāt kathaṃ trikālaviṣayamanumānamucyate ? — ucyate — na tāttvikaḥ kālasya bhedo vartamānādiḥ । kintvasannapyasau vyavahārasiddhaye kenacidupādhinā kalpyate ॥

kālopādhiḥ

I,369,iv (NM_I,369,iv)

kaḥ punarasāvupādhiḥ ? kriyeti brūmaḥ । nanu tasyā api na svato vartamānādibhedaḥ; tadbhāve vā saiva tathā bhavatu ! kiṃ kālena ? — maivam — utpattisthitinirodhayogiphalāvacchedena nānākṣaṇaparamparātmikā kriyetyucyate, sā vartamānādibhedavatī ca । tathā hi — sthālyadhiśrayaṇāt prabhṛti ātadavataraṇādutpadyamānaudanākhyaphalā<I.370>vacchedāt kriyā vartamānocyate "pacati" iti; tadavacchedāt ghaṭākāśavat kālo'pi tāvān vartamāna ityucyate । abhinirvṛttaphalāvacchedātmā parispandasantatiratītā bhavati — "apākṣīt" iti; tadavacchedāt kālo'pyatīta ucyate । anārabdhaphalāvacchedāt bhaviṣyantī kriyocyate "pakṣyati" iti; tathā kālo'pītyevamaupādhikaḥ kāle vartamānāditrayavyavahāraḥ ॥

vartamānakālasamarthanam

I,370,i (NM_I,370,i)

ataśca yaducyate — vṛkṣāt patataḥ parṇasya bhūtabhaviṣyantābadhvānau dṛśyete, na vartamānaḥ । tasmādvartamānaḥ kālo nāstīti — tadasambaddham — adhvavyaṅgyatvābhāvāt kālasya । na hyadhvavyaṅgyaḥ kālabhedaḥ । kintu yathoktakrameṇa kriyāvyaṅgya eveti । kriyāparikalpitabhedanibandhanaścāyaṃ kṣaṇalavakāṣṭhākalānālikāmuhūrtayāmāhorātramāsartvayanasaṃvatsarayugamanvantarakalpavyavahāra ityalaṃ prasaṅgena ॥

<I.371>

kālabhedaparijñānasya prayojanam

I,371,i (NM_I,371,i)

tithyādibhedāvadhāraṇaṃ ca vaidikakarmaprayogāṅgam, "paurṇamāsyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ yajeta" "amāvāsyāyāmamāvāsyāyāṃ ca" iti । evaṃ vasantādyutubhedo'pi tadaṅgam; "vasante brāhmaṇo'gnīnādadhīta, grīṣme rājanyaḥ, śaradi vaiśyaḥ, varṣāsu rathakāraḥ" iti ॥

ṛtvādibhedaḥ

I,371,ii (NM_I,371,ii)

sa cāyamṛtutithyādivibhāgaḥ kriyayaiva jyotiśśāstropadiṣṭaviśiṣṭarāśisaṃsṛṣṭacandrādigrahagatayā lakṣyate, laukikena ca lakṣmaṇā tena teneti । tadyathā —

cañcvagracumbitātāmracūtāṅkurakadambakaiḥ ।

kathyate kokilaireva madhurmadhurakūjitaiḥ ॥ 275 ॥

divākarakarālātapātanirdagdhavīrudhaḥ ।

mārgāssamallikāmodā bhavanti grīṣmaśaṃsinaḥ ॥ 276 ॥

śikhaṇḍimaṇḍalārabdhacaṇḍatāṇḍavaḍambaraiḥ ।

prāvṛḍākhyāyate meghamedurairmedinīdharaiḥ ॥ 277 ॥

mauktikākāravistāritārānikaracitritam ।

śaratpiśunatāṃ yāti yamunāmbhonibhaṃ nabhaḥ ॥ 278 ॥

āyāmayāminībhogasaphalābhogavibhramāḥ ।

hemantamabhinandanti soṣmāṇastaruṇīstanāḥ ॥ 279 ॥

<I.372>

āskandanadalatkundakalikotkaradanturāḥ ।

vadanti śiśiraṃ vātāḥ tuṣārakaṇakarkaśāḥ ॥ 280 ॥

tasmādeko'pyayaṃ kālaḥ kriyābhedādvibhidyate ।

etena sadṛśanyāyāt mantavyā dik samarthitā ॥ 281 ॥

diśo'tiriktatvam

I,372,i (NM_I,372,i)

pūrvapaścimādipratyayānāṃ kevalavṛkṣādipratyayavailakṣaṇyena kāraṇāntarānumānāt । digliṅgāviśeṣādekatve'pi diśo daśavidhāḥ । pradakṣiṇāvartaparivartamānamārtaṇḍamaṇḍalamarīcinicayacumbyamānakāñcanācalakaṭakasaṃyogopādhikṛtaḥ pūrvapaścimādibhedaḥ kalpyate — pūrvā, pūrvadakṣiṇā, dakṣiṇā, dakṣiṇapaścimā, paścimā, paścimottarā, uttarā, uttarapūrvā, adhastanī, ūrdhvā ceti । devatāparigrahavaśācca punareṣaiva dika daśadhocyate — aindrī, āgneyī, yāmyā, nairṛtī, vāruṇī, vāyavyā, kauberī, aiśānī, nāgīyā, brāhmī ceti ॥

dikkālayorekatve pramāṇam

I,372,ii (NM_I,372,ii_I,372,iii)

nanu ca ! yenaiva pratyayena pratyakṣeṇa liṅgena vā satā dikkālāvavagamyete tenaiva tayorbhedagrahaṇātkathamekatvam ? tadavagamasamaya eva tathā bhedapratibhāsāt — uktamatra — sarvatra tatpratyayāviśeṣāditi ॥

I,372,iii

vyatyayadarśanācca — yaivaikatra pūrvā dik, saivānyatra dakṣiṇeti gṛhyate — "prāgbhāgo yaḥ surāṣṭrāṇāṃ, mālavānāṃ sa dakṣiṇaḥ — "iti ॥

I,372,iv (NM_I,372,iv)

kāle'pi cirakṣiprādivibhāgaścāvyavasthita eva dṛśyate — yo hi anāgata iti parisphurati kālaḥ, sa eva vartamāno bhavati, bhūto <I.373> bhavati ca । tatha ca ciramapi śīghrībhavati, śīghramapi cirībhavati । tasmāttadbhedo'pyaupādhika iti siddham ॥

samānatantre dikkālau vaitatyena vicintitau ।

tanneha likhyate, loke dveṣyā hi bahubhāṣiṇaḥ ॥ 282 ॥

siddhaḥ kālaścākṣuṣo laiṅgiko vā

tannānātvaṃ siddhamaupādhikaṃ ca ।

tasmādyuktaṃ niścikāya trikāla-

grāhītyevaṃ sūtrakāro'numānam ॥ 283 ॥

<|| ityanumānaparīkṣā>

athopamānam

upamānalakṣaṇam

I,373,i (NM_I,373,i_I,374,i)

anumānānantaramupamānaṃ vibhāgasūtre paṭhitamiti tatkrameṇa tasya lakṣaṇamucyate —

"prasiddhasādharmyāt sādhyasādhanamupamānam ॥ 1.1.6 ॥" (nyā-sū)

<I.374>

I,374,i

atra vṛddhanaiyāyikāstāvadevamupamānasvarūpamācakṣate — saṃjñāsaṃjñisambandhapratītiphalaṃ prasiddhetarayoḥ sārūpyapratipādakamatideśavākyamevopamānam । gavayārthī hi nāgariko'navagatagavayasvarūpastadabhijñamāraṇyakaṃ pṛcchati "kīdṛk gavayaḥ ?" iti । sa tamāha "yādṛśo gaustādṛśo gavayaḥ" iti । tadetadvākyamaprasiddhasya prasiddhena gavā sādṛśyamabhidadhattaddvārakamaprasiddhasya gavayasaṃjñābhidheyatvaṃ jñāpayatītyupamānamucyate ॥

upamānasya śabdapramāṇātiriktatvam

I,374,ii (NM_I,374,ii)

nanu ! śabdasvabhāvatvādasya "āptopadeśaḥ śabdaḥ" ityanena gatārthatvānnedaṃ pramāṇāntaraṃ bhavet । na ca saṃjñāsaṃjñisambandhaparicchedaphalatvena pramāṇāntaratā vaktavyā; phalavaicitryeṇa pramāṇānantyaprasaṅgāt । laukikāni hi vacanāni vaidikāni ca vidhiniṣedhabodhakāni nānāphalānyapi bhavanti, na śabdatāmatikrāmanti ucyate — yatra śabdapratyayādeva, tatpraṇetṛpuruṣapratyayādeva vā arthatathātvamupāyāntarānapekṣamavagamyate, sa āgama eva; tata eva <I.375> tadarthapratīteḥ । yatra tu puruṣaḥ pratītyupāyamaparamupadiśati, tatra tata evopāyāttadarthāvadhāraṇam । upāyamātrāvagame tu śabdavyāpāraḥ ॥

I,375,i (NM_I,375,i)

yathā parārthānumāne — agnimānayaṃ parvataḥ, dhūmavattvāt, mahānasavaditi । atra hi na puruṣopadeśaviśvāsādeva śailasya kṛśānumattāṃ pratipattā nimittāntaranirapekṣaḥ pratipadyate; api tu tadavabodhakadhūmākhyaliṅgasāmarthyādeva । tadiha yadyāṭaviko nāgarikāya gavayārthine tadavagamopāyaṃ prasiddhasādharmyaṃ nābhyadhāsyat, tarhi tadupadeśa āgama evāntarabhaviṣyat । tadupadeśāttu tata eva tadarthāvagama iti satyapi śabdasvabhāvatve pramāṇāntaramevedam । pratipattā'pi nāgariko nāraṇyakavākyādeva taṃ prāṇinaṃ gavayaśabdavācyatayā buddhyate; kintu sārūpyaṃ prasiddhena gavā tasya paśyati ॥

I,375,ii (NM_I,375,ii)

kimāraṇyakavākyena na saṃpratyayo nāgarakasya — na brūmo na saṃpratyaya iti; kintu sārūpyamupāyāntaraṃ tadavagatāvasāvupadiṣṭavāniti tato'vagatirbhavantī na nihnotuṃ śakyata iti na śābdī sā pratītiḥ, api tvaupamānikīti vacanamapi bhavadidamupamānaṃ pramāṇāntaramiti yuktam । bhāṣyākṣarāṇyapi caitatpakṣasākṣyacchāyāmiva vadanti lakṣyante । tāni tu granthagauravabhayānna yojyante — ityalaṃ prasaṅgena ॥

<I.376>

upamānasvarūpe vārtikapakṣaḥ

I,376,i (NM_I,376,i)

adyatanāstu vyācakṣate — śrutātideśavākyasya pramāturaprasiddhe piṇḍe prasiddhapiṇḍasārūpyajñānamindriyajaṃ saṃjñāsaṃjñisambandhapratipattiphalamupamānam । taddhīndriyajanitamapi dhūmajñānamiva tadagocaraprameyapramitisādhanāt pramāṇāntaram । śrutātideśavākyo hi nāgarakaḥ kānane paribhraman gosadṛśaṃ prāṇinamavagacchati । tato vanecarapuruṣakathitaṃ "yathā gaustathā gavayaḥ" itivacanamanusmarati; smṛtvā ca pratipadyate — "ayaṃ gavayaśabdavācyaḥ" iti । tadetatsaṃjñāsaṃjñisambandhajñānaṃ tajjanyamityupamānaphalamityucyate ॥

I,376,ii (NM_I,376,ii_I,377,i)

pratyakṣaṃ tāvadetasmin viṣaye na kṛtaśramam ।

vanasthagavayākāraparicchedaphalaṃ hi tat ॥ 1 ॥

anumānaṃ punarnātra śaṅkāmapyadhirohati ।

kva liṅgaliṅgisambandhaḥ ? kva saṃjñāsaṃjñitā matiḥ ॥ 2 ॥

āgamādapi tatsiddhiḥ na vanecarabhāṣitāt ।

tatkālaṃ saṃjñino nāsti gavayasya hi darśanam ॥ 3 ॥

<I.377>

I,377,i

saṃjñāsaṃjñinośca paricchede sati tatsambandhaḥ suśako bhavati nānyathā । ata eva pratyakṣapūrvakaṃ saṃjñākarmetyācakṣate ॥

upamānaviṣaye diṅnāgādibauddhānāmākṣepaḥ

I,377,ii (NM_I,377,ii^1) (NM_I,377,ii^2)

etadākṣipati —

nanu ! nāgarakapraśnamanurudhya vanecaraḥ ।

brūte'tideśakaṃ vākyaṃ yathā gaurgavayastathā ॥ 4 ॥

asyāyamarthaḥ, yasya tvaṃ gosādṛśyaṃ nirīkṣase ।

tameva gavayaṃ vidyāḥ sa cāyaṃ saṃjñino grahaḥ ॥ 5 ॥

sambandhakaraṇaṃ ceha viśeṣeṣu na yujyate ।

ānantyāt, kintu sāmānye, taccatthamavadhāritam ॥ 6 ॥

pratyakṣapūrvakaṃ saṃjñākarmeti na hi vaidikī ।

codanā, kiṃ tvavacchedaḥ saṃjñino'tra vivakṣitaḥ ॥ 7 ॥

<I.378>

sa tu pratyakṣato vā'stu, pramāṇāntarato'pi vā ।

smaryamāṇe'pi cārthe'sti saṅketakaraṇaṃ kvacit ॥ 8 ॥

yo'sau tatra tvayā dṛṣṭaḥ prāṇī sa rururucyate ।

kvacittu kaiścinnirdiśya parokṣamupalakṣaṇaiḥ ॥ 9 ॥

saṃjñinaṃ vyahartāraḥ tatra saṃjñāṃ niyuñjate ।

danturo romaśaḥ śyāmo vāmanaḥ pṛthulocanaḥ ॥ 10 ॥

yastatra cipiṭagrīvastaṃ caitramavadhārayeḥ ।

evamatrāpi gopiṇḍasārūpyeṇopalakṣite ॥ 11 ॥

vācye vācakasambandhabodhanaṃ naiva durghaṭam ।

atha sopaplavā vākyāt buddhirityabhidhīyate ॥ 12 ॥

upaplavo'pi sambandhe na kaścidanubhūyate ।

yastvasti gavayākāraṃ prati kīdṛgasāviti ॥ 13 ॥

so'pi pratyakṣato dṛṣṭe gavaye vinivartate ।

pratyakṣāgamasiddhe'rthe tasmānmānāntareṇa kim ? ॥ 14 ॥

<I.379>

uktākṣepasamādhānam, upamānasya śabdātiriktatvaṃ ca

I,379,i (NM_I,379,i_I,380,i)

atrāhuḥ — nāṭavikaraṭitāt vākyāt vispaṣṭaḥ saṃjñāsaṃjñisambandhapratyayo bhavitumarhati, saṃjñinastadānīmapratyakṣatvāt । yadyapi gosārūpyaviśiṣṭatayā tadavagama upapāditaḥ; tathā'pi sopaplavaiva bhavati tadānīṃ buddhiḥ ॥

I,379,ii

na nirākāṅkṣatābuddhistadānīmupajāyate ।

tadutpādanaparyantaḥ śabdavyāpāra iṣyate ॥ 15 ॥

na cāsau nirvahatyatra vācyasaṃvittyapekṣaṇāt ।

śabdena tadanirvāhāt na svakāryaṃ kṛtaṃ bhavet ॥ 16 ॥

sambandhapratipattiśca sāmānye yadyapīṣyate ।

tadapyaviditavyakti na samyagavadhāritam ॥ 17 ॥

gavayākāravṛttiśca tadānīṃ buddhyupaplavaḥ ।

sambandhe'pi dvyadhiṣṭhāne dadhāti śyāmalāṃ dhiyam ॥ 18 ॥

<I.380>

pratyakṣapūrvakaṃ tasmāt saṃjñākarmeti gīyate ।

kvacittadeva pratyakṣaṃ smṛtidvāreṇa kāraṇam ॥ 19 ॥

pūrvadṛṣṭe kuraṅgādau sambandho darśito yathā ।

caitre pratyakṣavat siddhiḥ danturādiviśeṣaṇaiḥ ॥ 20 ॥

I,380,i

iha punaratideśavacanasamaye gosādṛśyamātropadeśye satyapi saṃjñini na nivartata evopaplavaḥ; pramāṇāntaraparicchedasāpekṣakasaṃjñirūpopadeśāt ॥

upamānasya pratyakṣādvailakṣaṇyam

I,380,ii (NM_I,380,ii_I,380,iv)

yatra gosādṛśyaṃ paśyasīti pratyakṣādeva tarhi sa upaplavo viraṃsyatīti cet — na — pratyakṣasyendriyasannikarṣādisvabhāvasya saṃjñāsaṃjñisambandhabodhakaraṇāsamarthatvāt ॥

I,380,iii

pratyakṣaphalametattu samarthaṃ, satyamiṣyate ।

tasyaiva ca vayaṃ brūma upamānapramāṇatām ॥ 21 ॥

I,380,iv

yathā pratyakṣaphalamapi dharaṇidharakuharabhuvi dhūmadarśanamanindriyaviṣayavibhāvasubodhasādhanatvādanumānam, evaṃ gosārūpyaviśeṣitavipinagatagavayapiṇḍadarśanamadhyakṣaphalamapi tadanavagatasaṃjñā<I.381>saṃjñisambandhabodhavidhānādupamānamucyate । yathā ca tatra pūrvāvagatadhūmāgnipratibandhasmaraṇaṃ sahakāritāmupaiti, tathehāpi pūrvaśrutāraṇyakavākyārthasmaraṇam । yathā ca tatra vyāptivelāyāmanālīḍhaviśeṣā buddhiradhunā pakṣadharmatābalādviśeṣe vyavatiṣṭhate — atrāgniriti, tathā'trāpyanavagatavācyaviśeṣāt vākyāt buddhiridānīṃ vācyaviśeṣe dṛṣṭe nirupaplavā jāyate — ayaṃ sa gavayaśabdābhidheya iti ॥

upamānasyānumānādvailakṣaṇyam

I,381,i (NM_I,381,i_I,381,iv)

naitāvatā'numānamevedamityāśaṅkanīyam; anapekṣitapakṣadharmānvayavyatirekādisāmagrīkasya tatpratyayotpādāt ॥

I,381,ii

tasmādayaṃ sa gavayo nāmetyevaṃvidhā matiḥ ।

upamānaikajanyaiva, na pramāṇāntarodbhavā ॥ 22 ॥

I,381,iii

na caiṣā nāsti, sandigdhā, bādhyate, kalpanāmātraṃ veti । sarvathaitasyāḥ pramiteḥ sādhanamupamānaṃ pramāṇamiti siddham ॥

I,381,iv

tadidamāha — "prasiddhasādharmyāt sādhyasādhanamupamānam" ॥

<I.382>

sūtrārthavarṇanam

I,382,i (NM_I,382,i)

prasiddhasādharmyāditi karmadhārayaḥ, tṛtīyāsamāsaḥ, bahubrīhirvā । prasiddhaṃ ca tat sādharmyaṃ, prasiddhena gavā vā sādharmyaṃ gavayasya, prasiddhaṃ vā sādharmyaṃ yasya saḥ prasiddhasādharmyo gavayaḥ — tasmāt prasiddhasādharmyāt sādhyasādhanamupamānam । sādhyaḥ — saṃjñāsaṃjñisambandhaḥ, tasya sādhanaṃ bodhanam; saṃjñāsaṃjñisambandhajñānaṃ vā sādhyaṃ, tasya sādhanaṃ — jananamityarthaḥ । evaṃ prasiddhasādharmyajñānamupamānaṃ, phalaṃ saṃjñāsaṃjñisambandhajñānamityuktaṃ bhavati ॥

I,382,ii (NM_I,382,ii_I,383,ii)

sādhyasādhanaśabdena karaṇasya pramāṇatām ।

bravīti, etacca mantavyaṃ sarvatra paribhāṣitam ॥ 23 ॥

I,382,iii

ata eva madhye likhitamidaṃ — yadubhayataḥ pramāṇalakṣaṇāni vyāpsyatīti ॥

<I.383>

I,383,i

atyantaprāyasādharmyavikalpādinibandhanaḥ ।

kṣiptaḥ sūtrakṛtā sākṣādupamānasya viplavaḥ ॥ 24 ॥

I,383,ii

yena sadṛśapratītirjanyate tatsādṛśyamiti kimatyantasādṛśyādivikalpaiḥ ॥

sāmānyameva na sādṛśyam

I,383,iii (NM_I,383,iii)

abhinnapratyaye heturyathā sāmānyamucyate ।

sadṛśapratyaye hetuḥ tathā sādṛśyamucyate ॥ 25 ॥

upamānapramāṇaprayojanākṣepaḥ

I,383,iv (NM_I,383,iv)

nanu ! upamānalakṣaṇamasmin mokṣaśāstre kvopayujyate ? āgamāttāvat ātmajñānaṃ mokṣasādhanaṃ setikartavyatākamavagamyate, anumānādāgamaprāmāṇyaniścayaḥ, pratyakṣādanumānasya vyāptipariccheda iti trayamevopadeṣṭavyam ॥

<I.384>

upamānapramāṇaprayojanam

I,384,i (NM_I,384,i_I,384,iii)

satyamevam । upamānamapi kvacit gavayālambhādicodanārthānuṣṭhāne sopayogam । anavagatagavayasvarūpe tadālambhābhāvāt । yathā mudgastambhaḥ tathā mudgaparṇīti mudgaparṇyādyauṣadhiparijñāne'pi tadupayogi bhavati ॥

I,384,ii

sarvānugrahabuddhyā ca karuṇārdramatirmuniḥ ।

mokṣopayogābhāve'pi tasya lakṣaṇamuktavān ॥ 26 ॥

I,384,iii

nanu ! evaṃ sati yāgauṣadhādyupayogi anyadapi bahūpadeṣṭavyaṃ syāt — na — pramāṇaśāstratvādasya; pramāṇamevārthaparicchittisādhanamihopadiśyate । taccaturvidhameva, na nyūnam, adhikaṃ veti nirṇītam । prameyaṃ tu mokṣāṅgamevopadiśyata ityalaṃ prasaṅgena ॥

mīmāṃsakasammatopamānasvarūpam

I,384,iv (NM_I,384,iv_I,385,i)

jaiminīyāstvanyathopamānasvarūpaṃ varṇayanti — yadaśrutātideśavākyasya vane gavayapiṇḍadarśanānantaraṃ nagaraṃ gataṃ gopiṇḍamanusmarata etena sadṛśo gauriti jñānaṃ — tadupamānam । tasya viṣayaḥ saṃpratyavagamyamānagavayasādṛśyaviśiṣṭaḥ parokṣo gauḥ, tadvṛtti vā <I.385> gavayasādṛśyam । ata eva na tajjñānaṃ pratyakṣajanyam; parokṣagopiṇḍaviṣayatvāt । aśrutātideśavākyasya bhāvānna śābdam ॥

I,385,i

na ca smaraṇamevedaṃ prameyādhikyasaṃbhavāt ।

gavayena hi sādṛśyaṃ na pūrvamavadhāritam ॥ 27 ॥

bhūyo'vayavasāmānyayogo yadyapi manmate ।

sādṛśyaṃ, tasya tu jñaptiḥ gṛhīte pratiyogine ॥ 28 ॥

upamānaṃ nānumānam

I,385,ii (NM_I,385,ii)

na cānumānikamidaṃ jñānam; anapekṣitapakṣādidharmakasya bhāvāt । na ca gavayagataṃ sārūpyaṃ tatra liṅgam, apakṣadharmatvāt । <I.386> nāpi gogatam; asiddhatvāt, pratijñārthaikadeśatvācca । viṣāṇādyavayavajātamapi na gogataṃ liṅgam; idānīṃ vanasthasya tadgrahaṇābhāvāt; agṛhītasya ca liṅgatvānupapatteḥ । gavayagatamapi tadaliṅgamegha; pūrvavadapakṣadharmatvāt । tasmādgavayasādṛśyaviśeṣitanagaragataparokṣagopiṇḍajñānaṃ kānanavartinaḥ pramātuḥ pramāṇāntaraṃ bhavatīti abhyupagantavyam ॥

mīmāṃsakasammatopamānapariśīlanam

I,386,i (NM_I,386,i_I,387,i)

tadidamanupapannam — evaṃvidhapratītyabhāvāt ॥

prasiddhena hi sādṛśyaṃ aprasiddhasya gamyate ।

gavā gavayapiṇḍasya, na tu yukto viparyayaḥ ॥ 29 ॥

I,386,ii

tathā hi — aśrutātideśako nāgarakaḥ kānane paribhramennadṛṣṭapūrvaṃ gosadṛśaṃ prāṇinamupalabhamāna evaṃ buddhyate; bravīti ca — "aho nu <I.387> gavā sadṛśa eṣa kaścana prāṇī" iti । na tvanena sadṛśo gauriti jñānamabhidhānaṃ vā kasya cidastīti । ataḥ pramiterevābhāvāt kiṃ pramāṇacintayā ?

I,387,i

bhavatu vaiṣā buddhiḥ — "anena sadṛśo gauḥ" iti; tathā'pi smṛtitvānna pramāṇaphalam ॥

mīmāṃsakasammatamupamānaṃ smaraṇarūpameva

I,387,ii (NM_I,387,ii_I,387,iii)

nanu ! gopiṇḍamātre satyaṃ smṛtirevaiṣā । saṃpratyavagatagavayasādṛśyaviśiṣṭatvaṃ tu tasya pūrvamanupalabdhamadhunaiva gamyate iti na tasminneṣā smṛtiḥ — maivam — gavayasādṛśyasyāpi tatra pūrvaṃ grahaṇāt ॥

I,387,iii

nanu ! anavagatagavayena gavi gavayasādṛśyamavagatamiti citram — na citram — vyaktitiraskṛtasya grahaṇāt ॥

I,387,iv (NM_I,387,iv)

nanu ! idamapi citrataram । gṛhītaṃ ca vyaktitiraskṛtaṃ ceti । vyaktirhi grahaṇameva, tattiraskāre ca nāstyeva grahaṇam — ucyate — <I.388> naitadapi citrataram । tathā hi — vane gavayamālokya nāgariko na kareṇumanusmarati, na karabham, na turaṅgam; api tu viśiṣṭameva piṇḍam । na ca nirnibandhanamevedaṃ viśiṣṭaviṣayasmaraṇamutpattumarhati । tasmāt yatraiva paridṛśyamānapiṇḍasādṛśyaṃ pūrvamavagataṃ sa eva piṇḍo'smin dṛśyamāne smaraṇapathamavatarati, netara iti । sādṛśyagraṇamasaṃvedyamānamapyabhyastaviṣayāvinābhāvasmṛtivat balātparikalpyate । pūrvaṃ ca gavayagrahaṇādvinā gavayasadṛśīyaṃ gauriti grāmīṇasyānubhavo na bhavatīti vyaktitiraskṛtaṃ tatsādṛśyagrahaṇamucyata iti na kiñciccitram । tasmāt smṛtireveyam — tathā hi pratītiḥ "anena sadṛśo gaurmayā nagare dṛṣṭaḥ" iti । na tu "adyaitatsadṛśo gaurdṛśyate" iti buddhiḥ ॥

pratiyogyagrahaṇe'pi sādṛśyagrahaṇasaṃbhavaḥ

I,388,i (NM_I,388,i_I,389,i)

nanu ! pratiyogigrahaṇādvinā kathaṃ grāmyasya sādṛśyagrahaṇam ? atra bhavataivātmanaḥ pratikūlamabhihitam (ślo. vā. upa. 35) —

sāmānyavacca sādṛśyaṃ ekaikatra samāpyate ।

pratiyoginyadṛṣṭe'pi tasmāttadupalabhyate ॥ 30 ॥

I,388,ii

sa ca bhūyo'vayavasāmānyayogo'gṛhītagavayavenāpi nāgarakeṇa grahītuṃ śakyate ॥

<I.389>

I,389,i

atha tadā tadgrahaṇe'pi sati na tasya sadṛśapratyayaḥ — na tarhi bhūyo'vayavasāmānyayogaḥ sādṛśyam; kintu sadṛśapratyayahetuḥ sādṛśyam । yathoktam — "sādṛśyaṃ sadṛśapratyayahetutvameva" । bhūyo'vayavasāmānyayoge ca tallakṣaṇe citrādāvavyāptiḥ । ativyāptiśca, prāṇyantareṣu visadṛśeṣvapi tadavayavasāmānyānāṃ khurādīnāṃ bhāvāt । bhūyastvaṃ tu kiyatteṣāmiti na vidmaḥ । yāvatā sādṛśyapratyayotpattiriti cet, tarhi sadṛśapratyayahetutvameva sādṛśyamastviti yuktam । tasmāt gavayadarśanātpūrvamapi gavyanabhivyaktasādṛśyagrahaṇopapatteḥ smṛtireveyam ॥

mīmāṃsakasammatopamānasya phalābhāvaḥ

I,389,ii (NM_I,389,ii_I,390,i)

atha mataṃ yathā naiyāyikānāṃ atideśavākyavelāyāṃ sopaplavā saṃjñāsaṃjñisambandhabuddhiḥ upamānānnirupaplavībhavati, evamiyamapi — yo'sau pūrvaṃ vyaktitiraskṛtā gavi gavayasādṛśyabuddhirabhūt, sedānīṃ upamānādvyaktībhaviṣyatīti ॥

I,389,iii

naitadasti — gavayagrāhiṇā pratyakṣeṇaiva tatspaṣṭatāsiddheḥ । yathā bhavadbhirnaiyāyikā uktāḥ (ślo. vā. upa. 9) —

"atha tvadhikatā kācit pratyakṣādeva sā bhavet" iti —

tathā naiyāyikā api yuṣmān vakṣyanti ॥

<I.390>

I,390,i

nanu ! vanasthapramāturgavayaviṣayaṃ pratyakṣaṃ kathaṃ grāmavartini gavi sādṛśyabuddheḥ spaṣṭatāmādadhīta ? kiṃ kurmaḥ ? taddarśanānantaraṃ suspaṣṭatatsādṛśyaviśiṣṭagopiṇḍasmaraṇāt ॥

mīmāṃsakoktopamānasya pramāṇāntaratvāsaṃbhavaḥ

I,390,ii (NM_I,390,ii)

nanu ! ata evedamupamānaṃ pramāṇāntaramucyate, pratyakṣasya sannihitagavayasvarūpamātraniṣṭhatvāt । parokṣe ca gavi gavayasādṛśyapratyayasya vispaṣṭasyānyato'siddheriti । uktamatra — smṛtireveyam, tathā'vabhāsanāt । anadhigatārthagrāhi ca pramāṇamupagacchanti bhavantaḥ ॥

mīmāṃsakoktamupamānamantato'numānameva

I,390,iii (NM_I,390,iii)

bhavatu vā smṛtivilakṣaṇeyaṃ pratītiḥ । tathā'pyanumānajanyatvāt na pramāṇāntaramāviśati । smaryamāṇo gauḥ dharmī, etatsadṛśa iti sādhyo dharmaḥ, etadavayavasāmānyayogitvāt, sannihitadvitīyagavayapiṇḍavat । tadasannidhāne sāmānyena vyāptirdarśayitavyā — yatra yadavayavasāmānyayogitvaṃ tatra tatsādṛśyam, yathā yamayoriti । viśiṣṭasya tadyogasya hetutvānnānaikāntikatvam । sāmānyayogo'nyaḥ, <I.391> anyacca sādṛśyamityuktatvāt na pratijñārthaikadeśo hetuḥ । avyutpannasya" nārikeladvīpavāsinaḥ, bālasya vā tatpratyayānutpādāt na vyāptinairapekṣyeṇa sā pratītiriti vaktavyam । tasmāditthamanumānajanyatvāt smṛtitvādvā pūrvoktādasaṃbhavādeva vā neyamavagatirupamānakāryeti siddham ॥

mīmāṃsakoktasyopamānaprayojanasyānuvādaḥ

I,391,i (NM_I,391,i)

kaścāsya bhavadupamānasya svatantropayogaḥ ? evaṃ hyāhurbhavantaḥ — (ślo. vā. śabda. 7)

" aparīkṣāmiṣeṇāpi lakṣaṇāni vadannayam ।

na svatantropayogitvanirapekṣāṇi jalpati ॥"

<I.392>

mīmāṃsakoktaprayojanavarṇanam

I,392,i (NM_I,392,i)

nanu ! ukta evopayogaḥ saurye carau dravyadevatāsārūpyādāgneyavidhyantalābhaḥ । "āgneyo'ṣṭākapālaḥ" ityupadiṣṭadṛṣṭādṛṣṭetikartavyatākalāpatayā nirākāṅkṣo vidhiḥ । "sauryaṃ caruṃ nirvapet brahmavarcasakāmaḥ" ityatra pradhānamātropadeśādvidhyādirasti, na tu vidhyantaḥ — itikartavyatā'bhidhānam । na cānitikartavyatākaṃ karma prayogayogyam । ataḥ kimiyamitikartavyatājātamiha gṛhyatāmityapekṣāyāṃ carupuroḍāśayorbrīhyādyauṣadhasādhyatvena dravyasādṛśyātsūryāgnyośca tejasvitayā devatayoḥ sārūpyādāgneyetikartavyatā saurye kriyata ityupamānādgamyate ॥

I,392,ii (NM_I,392,ii)

api ca kvaciccoditadravyādāvalabhyamāne pratinidhyupādānena karmasamāpanāt pratinidhimātropādāne prāpte brīhisadṛśanīvāropā<I.393>dānamupamānātpratīyata iti । tadāha (ślo. vā. upa. 52, 53) —

" bhinnānumānādupameyamuktā

sauryādivākyairna sahāyi dṛṣṭam ।

sādṛśyato'gnyādiyutaṃ kathaṃ nu

pratyāyayedityupayujyate naḥ ॥

pratinidhirapi caivaṃ brīhisādṛśyayogāt

bhavati tadapacāre yatra nīvārajātau ।

tadapi phalamabhīṣṭaṃ lakṣaṇasyopamāyāḥ

prakṛtirapi ca gauṇairbādhyate yatra cānyaiḥ ॥"

mīmāṃsakoktopamānaprayojanaparākaraṇam

I,393,i (NM_I,393,i_I,393,ii)

tadetadasamañjasam — "prasiddhenāprasiddhasya sādṛśyamavagamyate" ityeṣabhavadbhirutsṛṣṭaḥ panthāḥ । viparyayastvāśritaḥ ॥

I,393,ii

yadapyadṛṣṭena nūtanenāprasiddhena gavayena vākyasiddhasya goḥ sādṛśyamupamānāt pratīyata iti — tadihāpi nirjñātetikartavyatākena govatprasiddhenāgneyena sauryasya gavayavadaprasiddhasya sādṛśyamavagamyate; <I.394> na tu gavayena goḥ — sauryeṇāgneyasya । tadiha yasya vidhyantārthitā; na tatropamānātsādṛśyāvagamaḥ; yatra vā tadavagamaḥ, na tatretikartavyatā'rthitvam ॥

antataḥ mīmāṃsakoktamupamānaṃ smṛtireva

I,394,i (NM_I,394,i)

nanu ! saurye vidhyantārthini pratīyamāne dravyadevatāsārūpyāderāgneyaḥ smaraṇapathamavataratīti tata evāsau vidhyantamadhigacchatīti — evamapi smaraṇamātrāt siddhe'rthe kimupamānena ? āgneyasmaraṇādeva taditikartavyatā saurye upādāsyate । smṛtiviśeṣa eva viṣayādhikyādupamānamucyate iti cet, prativihitametadityalaṃ prasaṅgena ॥

mīmāṃsakasammatopamānasya vaiyarthyam

I,394,ii (NM_I,394,ii)

kiñcopamānapratipāditārthaḥ

na codanālakṣaṇatāṃ bibharti ।

tasmānna yujyeta tato'dhigantuṃ

āgneyavidhyantaviśeṣalābhaḥ ॥ 31 ॥

pratinidhirapi caivaṃ nāsti nīvārajāteḥ

na hi bhavadupamānāt brīhisādṛśyabuddhiḥ ।

<I.395>

bhavati tu matireṣā brīhayastatsadṛkṣāḥ

iti, na ca phalamasyāḥ kiñcidasti pratīteḥ ॥ 32 ॥

svamatopasaṃhāraḥ

I,395,i (NM_I,395,i)

bhavatyaṅgaṃ yāge kvacana gavayālambhanamataḥ

tadākārajñāne pratinidhiviveke ca kṛtinām ।

upāyatvaṃ yuṣmatkathitamupamānaṃ na bhajate;

parigrāhyaṃ tasmāt pravaramunigītaṃ sumatibhiḥ ॥ 33 ॥

<|| ityupamānam>

<|| iti dvitīyamāhnikam ॥>

<I.396>

3

tṛtīyamāhnikam — śabdaparīkṣā

śabdalakṣaṇam

I,396,i (NM_I,396,i_I,396,ii)

upamānānantaraṃ śabdasya vibhāgasūtre nirdeśāttasya lakṣaṇaṃ pratipādayitumāha —

"āptopadeśaḥ śabdaḥ ॥ 1.1.7 ॥" (nyā-sū)

I,396,ii

upadeśaḥ śabdaḥ ityucyamāne paryāyamātroccāraṇāt akārake śabdamātre pramāṇyaprasaktiriti tadvinivṛttaye pūrvasūtrāt sādhyasādhanapadamākṛṣyate । tathā'pi śabdāntarajanake prasaktiriti pratyakṣasūtrāt jñānapadasya, smṛtijanakasya vyavacchedārthaṃ cārthagrahaṇasya, saṃśayaviparyayajanakanirākaraṇāya ca vyavasāyātmakāvyabhicāripadayoranuvṛttirityevamavyabhicārādiviśeṣaṇārthapratītijanaka upadeśaḥ śabda ityuktaṃ bhavati ॥

I,396,iii (NM_I,396,iii)

tadevaṃparyāyamevopadeśaśabdaṃ śabdalakṣaṇamapekṣitapūrvasūtropāttaviśeṣaṇapadaṃ kecidvyācakṣate । āptagrahaṇaṃ ca lakṣaṇaniścayārthamāhuḥ । "ghrāṇarasanatvakcakṣuḥśrotrāṇīndriyāṇi bhūtebhyaḥ" ityatra bhūtagrahaṇaṃ vakṣyate । evaṃ hyaitihyasya na pramāṇāntaratā bhaviṣyati, upadeśarūpatvāviśeṣāditi ॥

<I.397>

sūtrayojanāyāṃ pakṣāntaram

I,397,i (NM_I,397,i)

anye tu bruvate — yuktamupadeśapadameva śabdalakṣaṇam । yuktaṃ ca tanniścayārthamāptagrahaṇam । pūrvasūtropāttaviśeṣaṇapadānuvṛttistu nopayujyate, sāmānyalakṣaṇānantaraṃ viśeṣalakṣaṇaprakramāt । sāmānyalakṣaṇena ca smṛtyādijanakasakalapramāṇābhāsavyudāse kṛte sajātīyapratyakṣādivyadaccheda eva kevalamidānīṃ vaktavyaḥ । tatra ca paryāyatayā paryāptamupadeśapadameva buddhyādipadavaditi kiṃ viśeṣaṇānuvṛttikleśena ? iti ॥

āptapadamapi lakṣaṇaghaṭakamiti pakṣaḥ

I,397,ii (NM_I,397,ii)

apara āha — anavalambitasāmānyalakṣaṇānusaraṇadainyamanadhyāhṛtaprāktanaviśeṣaṇapadamāptopadeśaśśabdalakṣaṇam । na cākārakeṇa śabdāntarakāriṇā vā smṛtijanakena vā saṃśayādhāyinā vā śabdena kiñcidupadiśyata iti nirvacanasavyapekṣāt upadeśagrahaṇādeva tannivṛttiḥ siddhā । mithyopadeśe tu rathyāpuruṣādivacasi viparītapratītikāriṇi prasaṅgo na nivartata iti tatpratikṣepārthamāptagrahaṇam । aitihye yathārthapratītihetāvāptānumānānna pramāṇāntaratvamiti । tasmādyathāśrutameva sūtraṃ śabdalakṣaṇārthaṃ yuktam ॥

<I.398>

upadeśapadasyārthānupapattiḥ

I,398,i (NM_I,398,i_I,398,ii)

bhavatvevam ! upadiśyata iti ko'rthaḥ ? abhidhānakriyā kriyate । keyamabhidhānakriyā nāma ? pratītiriti cet; cakṣurāderapi tatkaraṇatvādupadeśatvaprasaṅgaḥ ॥

I,398,ii

svāvagatipūrvikā pratītiriti cet, dhūmāderapyupadeśatāprasaṅgaḥ । cakṣurāderapi tatkaraṇatvāt upadeśatvaprasaṅgaḥ । svasādṛśyena pratītiriti cet, bimbasyāpi pādādyanumitāvupadeśatvaprasaṅgaḥ, śabde ca tadabhāvādanupadeśatvaṃ syāt । śabdāvacchinnā pratītiriti cet, śrotrasya tajjanakatvādupadeśatvaprasaṅgaḥ, śabdasya ca svāvacchedena pratītijanakatvaniṣedhādanupadeśatvaṃbhavet । nāpi śabdakaraṇikā pratītiḥ; abhidhānakriyāvivakṣāyāṃ, ākāśānumāne vā tasyopadeśatvaprasaṅgā dityabhidhānakriyāsvarūpāniścayāt na tasyāḥ karaṇamupadeśaḥ ॥

<I.399>

upadeśapadasyārthaḥ

I,399,i (NM_I,399,i)

ucyate — śrotragrāhyavastukaraṇikā tadarthapratītirabhidhānakriyā, itthaṃ loke vyavahārāt । uktaḥ, abhihitaśca sa evārtho loke vyapadiśyate, yastu tathāvidhapratītiviṣayatāṃ pratipannaḥ । śrotragrāhyasya varṇarāśerevārthapratītikaraṇatvāt; na tu śrotrapratyayaviṣayaḥ sphoṭatmā śabdaḥ । śrotragrahaṇe hyarthe śabdaśabdaḥ prasiddhaḥ । varṇā eva ca śrotragrahaṇāḥ । yato'rthapratītiḥ sa śabda iti tūcyamāne dhūmādirapi śabdaḥ syāt । agṛhītasambandhaśca śabdaḥ śabdatvaṃ jahyāt, arthapratipatterakaraṇāt ॥

keyaṃ abhidhānakriyā nāma

I,399,ii (NM_I,399,ii)

nanu ! pratīteḥ saṃvidātmakatvāt nābhidhānakriyā nāma kācidapūrvā saṃvidanyā vidyate । tatkaraṇasya copadeśatāyāmatiprasaṅga ityuktam — satyam — saṃvidātmaiva sarvatra pratītiḥ । sā cakṣurādikaraṇikā pratyakṣaphalam, liṅgakaraṇikā'numānaphalam, śrotragrāhyakaraṇikā śabdaphalam । na hi — dṛśyate, anumīyate, abhidhīyata iti paryāyaśabdāḥ । tatpratītiviśeṣajanane ca śabdasyopadeśatvamucyate । ākāśānumānavivakṣādau tu tasya liṅgatvamevetyalaṃ prasaṅgena ॥

āptasvarūpam

I,399,iii (NM_I,399,iii_I,400,ii)

āpto bhāṣyakṛtā vyākhyātaḥ — "āptaḥ khalu sākṣātkṛtadharmā yathādṛṣṭasyārthasya cikhyāpayiṣāprayukta upadeṣṭā ca" iti ॥

<I.400>

I,400,i

dharma ityupadeṣṭavyaḥ kaścidartho vivakṣitaḥ ।

sākṣātkaraṇametasya yathārthamupalambhanam ॥ 1 ॥

I,400,ii

na tu pratyakṣeṇaiva grahaṇamiti niyamaḥ, anumānādiniścitārthopadeśino'pyāptatvānapāyāt ॥

I,400,iii (NM_I,400,iii_I,400,v)

cikhyāpayiṣayā yukta ityuktā vītarāgatā ।

upadeṣṭetyanenoktaṃ pratipādanakauśalam ॥ 2 ॥

I,400,iv

vītarāgo'pi mūkādirupadeṣṭumaśaktaḥ kiṃ kuryāt ? vaktuṃ śakto'pi sākṣātkṛtadharmā'pyavītarāgo na vakti, tūṣṇīmāsta iti ॥

I,400,v

tasya ca pratipādye'rthe vītarāgatvamiṣyate ।

sarvathā vītarāgastu puruṣaḥ kutra labhyate ॥ 3 ॥

ṛṣyāryalmecchasāmānyaṃ vaktavyaṃ cāptalakṣaṇam ।

evaṃ hi loke'pyāptoktyā vyavahāro na naṅkṣyati ॥ 4 ॥

"doṣakṣayaḥ āptatvaṃ" iti pakṣavimarśaḥ

I,400,vi (NM_I,400,vi_I,401,i)

ye'pyāptiṃ doṣakṣayamācakṣate — tairapi doṣakṣayaḥ pratipādyārtheṣveva varṇanīyaḥ; anyathā līke dṛśyamānasyāptoktinibandhanasya vyavahārasya nihnavaḥ syāt ॥

<I.401>

I,401,i

athavā vedaprāmāṇyasiddhyarthatvācchāstrasya tatpraṇeturāptasyeśvarasya yathāśrutamevedaṃ lakṣaṇam, sa sākṣātkṛtadharmaiva, dharmasyeśvarapratyakṣagocaratvāt ॥

kṛpayaiva bhagavatā vedānāmupadeśaḥ

I,401,ii (NM_I,401,ii)

cikhyāpayiṣāprayukta iti । kāruṇika eva bhagavāniti vakṣyate । upadeṣṭā ca, vedādyāgamānāṃ tatpraṇītatvasya (4 āhnike) samarthayiṣyamāṇatvāt ॥

śabdasyānumāne'ntarbhāvāśaṅkā

I,401,iii (NM_I,401,iii_I,401,iv^1)

āha — āstāṃ tāvadetat ! idaṃ tu cintyatām ! kimarthamidaṃ punaśśabdasya pṛthaglakṣaṇamupadiśyate ?

I,401,iv (NM_I,401,iv^2)

śabdasya khalu paśyāmo nānumānādvibhinnatām ।

atastallakṣaṇākṣepāt na vācyaṃ lakṣaṇāntaram ॥ 5 ॥

parokṣaviṣayatvaṃ hi tulyaṃ tāvaddvayorapi ।

sāmānyaviṣayatvaṃ ca sambandhāpekṣaṇāddvayoḥ ॥ 6 ॥

agṛhīte'pi sambandhe naikasyāpi pravartanam ।

sambandhaśca viśeṣāṇāmānantyādatidurgamaḥ ॥ 7 ॥

<I.402>

yathā pratyakṣato dhūmaṃ dṛṣṭvā'gniranumīyate ।

tathaiva śabdamākarṇya tadartho'pyavagamyate ॥ 8 ॥

anvayavyatirekau ca bhavato'trāpi liṅgavat ।

yo yatra dṛśyate śabdaḥ sa tasyārthasya vācakaḥ ॥ 9 ॥

pakṣadharmatvamapyasti śabda eva yato'rthavān ।

prakalpayiṣyate pakṣo dhūmo dahanavāniva ॥ 10 ॥

tatra dhūmatvasāmānyaṃ yathā vahati hetutām ।

gotvādiśabdasāmānyaṃtadvadatrāpivakṣyati ॥ 11 ॥

evaṃ viṣayasāmagrīsābhyādekatvaniścaye ।

na vilakṣaṇatāmātraṃ kiñcidanyatvakāraṇam ॥ 12 ॥

pūrvavarṇakramodbhūtasaṃskārasahakāritā ।

puruṣāpekṣavṛttitvaṃ vivakṣānusṛtikramaḥ ॥ 13 ॥

ityādinā viśeṣeṇa na pramāṇāntaraṃ bhavet ।

kāryakāraṇadharmādiviśeṣo'trāpi nāsti kim ? ॥ 14 ॥

yatheṣṭaviniyojyatvamapi nānyatvakāraṇam ।

hastasaṃjñādiliṅge'pi tathābhāvasya darśanāt ॥ 15 ॥

<I.403>

dṛṣṭāntanirapekṣattvamabhyaste viṣaye samam ।

anabhyaste tu sambandhasmṛtisāpekṣatā dvayoḥ ॥ 16 ॥

anekapratibhotpattihetutvamapi vidyate ।

aspaṣṭaliṅge kasmiṃścidaśva ityādiśabdavat ॥ 17 ॥

sphuṭārthānavasāyāśca pramāṇābhāsato yathā ।

liṅge tathaiva śabde'pi nānārthabhramakāriṇi ॥ 18 ॥

api ca pratibhāmātre śabdājjāte'pi kutracit ।

āptavādatvaliṅgena janyate niścitā matiḥ ॥ 19 ॥

śabdasyānumānarūpatā samānatantrānumatā

I,403,i (NM_I,403,i)

ata eva hi manyante śabdasyāpi vipaścitaḥ ।

āptavādāvisaṃvādasāmānyādanumānatām ॥ 20 ॥

<I.404>

śabdasyānumānāntarbhāve yuktyantaram

I,404,i (NM_I,404,i)

kiñca śabdo vivakṣāyāmeva prāmāṇyamaśnute ।

na bāhyeḥ vyabhicāritvāt tasyāṃ caitasya liṅgatā ॥ 21 ॥

śabdasyātiriktapramāṇatvasādhanam

I,404,ii (NM_I,404,ii_I,404,iii)

tatrābhidhīyate । dvividhaḥ śabdaḥ padātmā vākyātmā ceti । tatra vākyamanavagatasambandhameva vākyārthamavagamayitumalam; abhinavaviracitaślokaśravaṇe sati padasaṃskṛtamatīnāṃ tadarthāvagamadarśanāt । ataḥ sambadhādhigamamūlapravṛttinā'numānena tasya kathaṃ sāmyasaṃbhāvanā ॥

I,404,iii

padasya tu sambandhādhigamasāpekṣatve satyapi sāmagrībhedāt viṣayabhedāccānumānādbhinnattvam । viṣayastāvadvisadṛśa eva padaliṅgayoḥ । tadvanmātraṃ padasyārtha iti ca sthāpayiṣyate (5 āhnike) । anumānaṃ tu vākyārthaviṣayam — atrāgniḥ, agnimān parvata iti tataḥ pratipatteḥ । uktaṃ ca (pu. 311) tatra dharmaviśiṣṭo dharmī sādhya iti ॥

<I.405>

padānāmanvayabodhakatvavicāraḥ

I,405,i (NM_I,405,i_I,405,ii)

nanu padānyapi vākyārthavṛttīni santi — gomān, aupagavaḥ, kumbhakāra iti — satyam — kintu teṣvapi sākāṅkṣatā'styeva; padāntaramantareṇa nirākāṅkṣapratyayānutpādāt । gomān kaḥ ? ityākāṅkṣāyā anivṛtteḥ ॥

I,405,ii

api ca parvatādiviśeṣyapratipattipūrvikā pāvakādiviśeṣaṇāvagatirliṅgādudeti । padāttu viśeṣaṇāvagatipūrvikā viśeṣyāvagatiriti viṣayabhedaḥ ॥

śabdaḥ hetureva, na pakṣaḥ

I,405,iii (NM_I,405,iii)

nanu ! uktaṃ — yathā'numāne dharmaviśiṣṭo dharmī sādhyaḥ, evamihārthaviśiṣṭaḥ śabdaḥ sādhyo bhavatu — maivam — śabdasya hetutvāt । na ca hetureva pakṣo bhavitumarhatīti ॥

śabdasya hetutve'pi anumānāsaṃbhavaḥ

I,405,iv (NM_I,405,iv)

nanu ! yathā'gnimānayaṃ dhūmaḥ, dhūmatvāt mahānasadhūmavadityuktaṃ — <I.406> "sā deśasyāgniyuktasya, dhūmasyānyaiścakalpitā" (ślo-vā-anu-48) iti । evaṃ gośabda evārthavattvena sādhyatām ! gośabdatvādityādi sāmānyaṃ ca hetūkriyatām ! iti — etadapi durghaṭam — śabdasya dharmiṇaḥ kiṃ arthaviśiṣṭatvaṃ vā sādhyate ? pratyāyanaśaktiviśiṣṭatvaṃ vā ? arthapratītiviśiṣṭatvaṃ vā ?

I,406,i (NM_I,406,i_I,406,ii)

na tāvadarthaviśiṣṭatvaṃ sādhyam; śailajvalanayoriva śabdārthayoḥ dharmadharmibhāvābhāvāt ॥

I,406,ii

athārthaviṣayatvācchabdasyārthaviśiṣṭatetyucyate; tadapyayuktam; tatpratītijananamantareṇa tadviṣayatvānupapatteḥ । pratītau tu siddhāyāṃ kiṃ tadviṣayatvadvārakeṇa taddharmatvena ? yadi tu tadviṣayatvamūlā taddharmatvapūrvikā'rthapratītiḥ, arthapratītimūlaṃ tadviṣayatvam, taditaretarāśrayam । tasmānnārthaviśiṣṭaḥ śabdaḥ sādhyaḥ ॥

I,406,iii (NM_I,406,iii_I,407,i)

nāpyarthapratyāyanaśaktiviśiṣṭaḥ; tadarthitayā śabdaprayogābhāvāt ॥

I,406,iv

na śaktisiddhaye śabdaḥ kathyate śrūyate'pi vā ।

arthagatyarthamevāmuṃ śṛṇvanti ca vadanti ca ॥ 22 ॥

I,406,v

nāpyarthapratītiviśiṣṭaḥ śabdaḥ pakṣatāmanubhavitumarhati; siddhyasiddhivikalpānupapatteḥ ॥

I,406,vi

asiddhayā'pi tadvattvaṃ śabdasyārthadhiyā katham ?

siddhāyāṃ tatpratītau vā kimanyadanumīyate ॥ 23 ॥

<I.407>

I,407,i

jvalanādāvapi tulyo vikalpa iti cet; na hi tatrāgnirdhūmena janyate, api tu gamyate । iyaṃ tvarthapratītirjanyate śabdenetyasyāmeva siddhāsiddhatvavikalpāvasaraḥ । tasmāt tridhā'pi na śabdasya pakṣatvam ॥

śabdasya pakṣatvamasambhavi ca

I,407,ii (NM_I,407,ii)

api ca gośabde dharmiṇi gatvādisāmānyātmakasya hetorgrahaṇaṃ, tato vyāptismaraṇam, tataḥ parāmarśaḥ, tato'rthapratipattiriti kāladrāghīyastvāt dharmī tirohito bhavet । na parvatavadavasthitiḥ tasya । api tūccaritapradhvaṃsitvaṃ śabdasya । na ca śabdamarthavattvena lokaḥ pratipadyate, kintu śabdāt pṛthagevārthamiti na sarvathā śabdaḥ pakṣaḥ । ato dharmaviśiṣṭasya dharmiṇaḥ sādhyasyedvāsaṃbhavācchabdaliṅgayormahān viṣayabhedaḥ ॥

śabdānumānayoḥ sāmagrībhedādapi vailakṣaṇyam

I,407,iii (NM_I,407,iii)

sāmagrībhedaḥ khalvapi — pakṣadharmānvayādirūpasāpekṣamanumānaṃ vyākhyātaṃ, śabde tu na tāni santi rūpāṇi । tathā ca śabdasya <I.408> pakṣatvapratikṣepānna taddharmatayā gatvādisāmānyasya liṅgatā । na cārthasya dharmitvam; siddhyasiddhivikalpānupapatteḥ । na ca taddharmatvaṃ śabdasya śakyate vaktum; tatra vṛttyabhāvāt । pratītijanakatvena taddharmatāyāmucyamānāyāṃ pūrvavaditaretarāśrayaḥ; pakṣadharmādivalena pratītiḥ, pratītau ca satyāṃ pakṣadharmādirūpalābhaḥ ॥

śabdaḥ na sarvathā'rthadharmaḥ

I,408,i (NM_I,408,i)

api ca yadyarthadharmatayā śabdasya pakṣadharmatvaṃ bhavet, tadā'navagatadhūmāgnisambandho'pi yathā dhūmasya parvatadharmatāṃ gṛhṇātyeva, tathā'navagataśabdārthasambandho'pi arthadharmatāṃ śabdasya gṛhṇīyāt; na ca gṛhṇātītyato nāsti pakṣadharmatvaṃ śabdasyeti ॥

anumānasāmagrīrūpatvamapi durvacam

I,408,ii (NM_I,408,ii_I,408,iii)

anvayavyatirekāvapi tasya durupapādau; deśe kāle ca śabdārthayoranugamābhāvāt । na hi yatra deśe śabdaḥ tatrārthaḥ । yathoktaṃ śrotriyaiḥ — "mukhe hi śabdamupalabhāmahe, bhūmāvartham" iti । vayaṃ tu karṇākāśe śrotramupalabhāmahe — ityāstāmetat ॥

I,408,iii

nāpi yatra kāle śabdaḥ tatrārthaḥ; idānīṃ yudhiṣṭhirārthābhāve'pi yudhiṣṭhiraśabdasadbhāvāt । arthaśabdārthayoḥ anvayābhāve'pi tadbuddhyoranvayo grahīṣyate ityucyate । tarhi vaktavyaṃ — kiṃ arthabuddhāvutpannāyāmanvayo gṛhyate ? anutpannāyāṃ vā ? anutpannāyāṃ tāvat <I.409> svarūpāsattvāt kuto'nvayagrahaṇam ? utpannāyāṃ tvarthabuddhau kimanvayagrahaṇeneti naiṣphalyam । tatpūrvakatve tu pūrvavaditaretarāśrayam । etena vyatirekagrahaṇamapi vyākhyātam ॥

śabdārthayoranvayavyatirekasamarthanaṃ, taddūṣaṇaṃ ca

I,409,i (NM_I,409,i_I,409,ii)

nanu ! āvāpodvāpadvāreṇa śabdārthasambandhe niścīyamāne upayujyete evānvayavyatirekau । yathoktam (ślo. vā. 1.1.7-160) —

"yatra yo'nveti yaṃ śabdamarthastasya bhavedasau" iti —

satyametat — kintu samayabalena siddhāyāmarthabuddhau samayaniyamārthābanvayavyatirekau śabde; nānvayavyatirekakṛtā ca dhūmāderivāgneḥ tato'rthabuddhiḥ ॥

I,409,ii

api ca —

dhūmādibhyaḥ pratītiśca naivāvagatipūrvikā ।

ihāvagatipūrvaiva śabdādutpadyate matiḥ ॥ 24 ॥

<I.410>

sthaviravyavahāre hi bālaḥ śabdāt kutaścana ।

dṛṣṭvā'rthamavagacchan taṃ svayamapyavagacchati ॥ 25 ॥

I,410,i (NM_I,410,i)

yatrāpyevaṃ samayaḥ kriyate, etasmācchabdādayamarthastvayā pratipattavya iti — tatrāpi pratītireva kāraṇatvena nirdiṣṭā draṣṭavyā । tasmādanyo liṅgaliṅginoravinābhāvo nāma sambandhaḥ, anyaśca śabdārthayoḥ samayāparanāmā vācyavācakabhāvaḥ sambandhaḥ pratītyaṅgam । evaṃvidhaviṣayabhedāt sāmagrībhedācca pratyakṣavadanumānādanyaḥ śabda iti siddham ॥

śabdānumānayornāvailakṣaṇyam

I,410,ii (NM_I,410,ii)

yattu pūrvavarṇakramāpekṣaṇādivailakṣaṇyamāśaṅkya dūrṣitam (pu. 402) — kastatra phalguprāye nirbandhaḥ ॥

<I.411>

śabdānumānayorviṣayabhedādapi bhedaḥ

I,411,i (NM_I,411,i_I,411,ii)

yatpunarabhihitam (pu. 403)(ślo. vā. — 1.1.5. śabda. 23) —

"āptavādāvisaṃvādasāmānyādanumānatā"

iti — tadatīva subhāṣitam ! viṣayabhedāt । āptavādatvahetunā hi śabdārthabuddheḥ prāmāṇyaṃ sādhyate; na tu saiva janyate । yadāha (ślo. vā. 1.1.7-244, 246)

" anyadeva hi satyatvamāptavādatvahetukam ।

vākyārthaścānya eveha jñātaḥ pūrvataraṃ ca saḥ ॥

tataścedāptavādena satyatvamanumīyate ।

vākyārthapratyayasyātra kathaṃ syādanumānatā ॥

janma tulyaṃ hi buddhīnāmāptānāptagirāṃ śrutau ।

janmādhikopayogī ca nānumāyāṃ trilakṣaṇaḥ ॥" iti

I,411,ii

na ca prāmāṇyaniścayādvinā pratibhāmātraṃ taditi vaktavyam; śabdārthasaṃpratyayasyānubhavasiddhatvāt ॥

<I.412>

śabdaḥ na vivakṣāmātrānumāpakaḥ

I,412,i (NM_I,412,i_I,412,ii)

etena vivakṣāviṣayatvamapi (pu. 404) pratyuktam । na hi vivakṣā nāma śabdasya vācyo viṣayaḥ, kintvartha eva tathā ॥

I,412,ii

vivakṣāyāṃ hi śabdasya liṅgatvamiha dṛśyate ।

ākāśa iva kāryatvāt na vācakatayā punaḥ ॥ 26 ॥

śabdāduccaritācca vācyaviṣayā tāvatsamutpadyate

saṃvittistadanantaraṃ tu gamayetkāmaṃ vivakṣāmasau ।

arthopagrahavarjitāttu niyamātsiddhaivamājīvatā

tadvācyārthaviśeṣitā tvavidite naiṣā tadarthe bhavet ॥ 27 ॥

śabdaprāmāṇyākṣepaḥ

I,412,iii (NM_I,412,iii)

nanu ! siddhe pramāṇattve bhedābhedaparīkṣaṇam ।

kriyate, na tu śabdasya prāmāṇyamavakalpate ॥ 28 ॥

śabdānāṃ arthāsaṃsparśitvam

I,412,iv (NM_I,412,iv)

arthapratītijanakaṃ pramāṇamiti varṇitam ।

vikalpamātramūlatvāt nārthaṃ śabdāḥ spṛśantyamī ॥ 29 ॥

<I.413>

jātyādīnāṃ śabdārthatvānupapattiḥ

I,413,i (NM_I,413,i)

artho nirūpyamāṇaśca ko vā śabdasya śakyate ?

vaktuṃ, na jātirna vyaktiḥ na tadvānnāma kaścana ॥ 30 ॥

śabdārthayoḥ saṃbandho'pi durvacaḥ

I,413,ii (NM_I,413,ii)

sambandho'pyasya nārthena nityo'sti samayo'stha vā ?

śakyaḥ, sannapi vā boddhumarthe kathamatīndriye ? ॥ 31 ॥

vākyānāmarthapratyāyayakatvaṃ durvacam

I,413,iii (NM_I,413,iii)

vākyārtho'pi na nirṇetuṃ pāryate pāramārthikaḥ ।

niyogabhāvanābhedasaṃsargādisvabhāvakaḥ ॥ 32 ॥

tatpratītyabhyupāyaśca kiṃ padārthaḥ padāni vā ?

vākyaṃ vā vyatiṣaktārthaṃ sphoṭo veti na lakṣyate ॥ 33 ॥

siddhāyāmapi tadbuddhau tasyā draḍhimakāraṇam ।

nityatvamāptoktatvaṃ vā na samyagavatiṣṭhate ॥ 34 ॥

<I.414>

vedānāṃ āptoktatvakṛtaṃ prāmāṇyamapi durvacam

I,414,i (NM_I,414,i)

pade nitye'pi vaidikyo racanāḥ kartṛpūrvikāḥ ?

nityā vā ? kṛtakatve'pi kṛtāḥ keneti durgamam ॥ 35 ॥

kartā'sti sa ca nirdvandvaḥ sa caikaḥ sa ca sarvavit ।

sa ca kāruṇiko veti pratipattuṃ na śakyate ॥ 36 ॥

vyāghātādibhiḥ na vedāḥ pramāṇam

I,414,ii (NM_I,414,ii)

parasparaviruddhāśca santi bhṛyāṃsa āgamāḥ ।

teṣāṃ kasyeśvaraḥ kartā kasya neti na manmahe ॥ 37 ॥

vede doṣāśca vidyante vyāghātaḥ punaruktatā ।

phalasyānupalaṃbhaśca tathā phalaviparyayaḥ ॥ 38 ॥

kīdṛśaścārthavādānāṃ viruddhārthābhidhāyinām ।

mantrāṇāṃ nāmadheyādipadānāṃ vā samanvayaḥ ॥ 39 ॥

vede vyutpattirapi dussthitā

I,414,iii (NM_I,414,iii)

siddhakāryopadeśācca vede saṃśerate janāḥ ।

kimasya kārye prāmāṇyaṃ siddhe'rthe vobhayatra vā ? ॥ 40 ॥

tena vedapramāṇatvaṃ viṣame pathi vartate ।

jīvikopāyabuddhyā vā śraddhayā vā'bhyupeyatām ॥ 41 ॥

<I.415>

vedaprāmāṇyasthāpanam

I,415,i (NM_I,415,i)

atrāmidhīyate — sarva evaite doṣā yathākramaṃ parihariṣyanta ityalabhasamāśvāsena । supratiṣṭhameva vedaprāmāṇyamavagacchatvāyuṣmān ॥

śabdasāmānyasyāpyarthājanyatvaṃ svabhāvaḥ

I,415,ii (NM_I,415,ii)

nanu ! arthāsaṃsparśitvameva tāvatkathaṃ parihriyate । na hi bāhye'rthe śabdāḥ pratītimādadhati । te hi durlabhavastusaṃparkavikalpamātrādhīnajanmānaḥ svamahimānamanuvartamānāstiraskṛtavāhyārthasamanvayān vikalpaprāyān pratyayānutpādayanto dṛśyante — "aṅgulyagre hastiyūthaśatamāste" itītisvabhāva eva śabdānāmarthāsaṃsparśitvam ॥

śabdasya cakṣurādivailakṣaṇyam

I,415,iii (NM_I,415,iii)

cakṣurādīnāmapi alīkakacakūrcakādipratītikāraṇatvamasti, na ca teṣāmarthāsaṃsparśitvamiti cet; na; teṣāṃhi timirādidoṣakaluṣitavapuṣāṃ tathāvidhavibhramakāraṇatvam, na tu svamahimnaiva । ihāpi puruṣadoṣāṇāmeṣa mahimā, na śabdānāmiti cet, maivam; doṣavato'pi puruṣasya mūkāderanuccāritaśabdasyedṛśaviplavotpādanapāṭavābhāvāt । asatyapi ca puruṣahṛdayakāluṣye yathāprayujyamānānyaṅgulyagrādivākyāni viplavamāvahantyeveti śabdānāmevaiṣa svabhāvaḥ, na vaktṛdoṣāṇām ॥

<I.416>

bādhakajñāne satyapi śabdaḥ pravartate

I,416,i (NM_I,416,i)

api ca na cakṣurādi bādhakajñānodaye sati na viramati; viparītavedanajanmanaḥ śuktikārajatādibuddhiṣu vibhramasyāpāyadarśanāt । śabdastu śatakṛtvo'pi bādhyamāno yathaivoccaritaḥ "karaśākhāśikhare kareṇuśatamāste" iti tathaiva tathābhūtaṃ bhūyo'pi vikalpamayathārthamutpādayatyeveti vikalpādhīnajanmatvācchabdānāmevedaṃ rūpaṃ yat arthāsaṃsparśitvaṃ nāmeti । taduktam —

" vikalpayonayaḥ śabdāḥ vikalpāḥ śabdayonayaḥ ।

teṣāmanyonyasambandhe nārthaṃ śabdāḥ spṛśantyamī ॥" iti

śabdānāṃ arthāsaṃsparśitvaṃ na svabhāva iti siddhāntaḥ

I,416,ii (NM_I,416,ii_I,416,iii)

atrābhidhīyate — bhavedetadevaṃ; yadi na kadācidapi yathārthaṃ śabdaḥ pratyayamupajanayet, arthāsaṃsparśitvamevāsya svabhāva iti gamyeta । bhavati tu guṇavatpuruṣabhāṣitāt "nadyāstīre phalāni santi" iti vākyāt atiraskṛtabāhyārtho yathārthaḥ pratyayaḥ; tataḥ pravṛttasya tadarthaprāpteḥ । na ceyamarthaprāptirarthasparśaśūnyādapi śabdavikalpāt pāraṃparyeṇa maṇiprabhāmaṇibuddhivadavakalpata ityupariṣṭāt vakṣyāmaḥ ॥

I,416,iii

nanu ! guṇavadvaktṛkādaṅgulyādivākyāt dṛṣṭa evāsamīcīnaḥ pratyayaḥ — maitram — guṇavatāmevaṃvidhavākyoccāraṇacapalābhāvāt ॥

<I.417>

apramāṇavākyānuvādakavākyaṃ nāpramāṇam

I,417,i (NM_I,417,i)

yattu āpto'pi kaṃ cidanuśāsti — "mā bhavānabhūtārthaṃ vākyaṃ vādīḥ — aṅgulikoṭau karighaṭāśatamāste — iti" iti, tatretikaraṇāvacchinnasya dṛṣṭāntatayā śabdaparatvenopādānātpratiṣedhaikavākyatayā yathārthameva । arthaparatve tu niṣedhakavākyataiva na syāditi । tasmādāptavākyānāmayathārthatvābhāvānna svato'rthāsaṃspārśinaḥ śabdāḥ । puruṣa doṣānuṣaṅgakṛta evāyāṃ viplavaḥ ॥

vaktṛguṇadoṣāveva śabdasyārthasaṃsparśatadabhāvayormūlam

I,417,ii (NM_I,417,ii)

nanu ! āptairevaṃvidhavākyāprayoge'pi sandigdho vyatirekaḥ — kiṃ śabdānāṃ tadṛśasvabhāvābhāvādayathārthapratyayānutpādaḥ ? uta vaktṛdoṣābhāvāditi । naitadevam —

anuccaritaśabdo'pi puruṣo vipralaṃbhakaḥ ।

hastasaṃjñādyupāyena janayatyeva viplavam ॥ 42 ॥

ceṣṭayā śabdānumānāsaṃbhavaḥ

I,417,iii (NM_I,417,iii)

na ca hastasaṃjñādinā śabdānumānam, tatkṛtaśca viplava iti vaktavyam; itthamapratīteḥ । utpanne ca kvacinnadyādivākyādvijñāne taraṅgiṇītīramanusarannanāsāditaphalaḥ pravṛttabādhakapratyayaḥ puruṣamevā<I.418>ṣikṣipati — "dhik ! hā ! tena durātmanā vipralabdho'smi" iti । na śabdam । prāptaphalaśca pumāṃsameva ślāghate "sādhu sādhunā tenopadiṣṭam" iti । ataḥ puruṣadoṣānvayānuvidhānāt puruṣadoṣakṛta eva śabdādviplavaḥ, na svarūpanibandhanaḥ । tadabhāvakṛta eva āpteṣu tūṣṇīmātīneṣu vibhramānutpāda iti na sandigdho vyatirekaḥ ॥

arthāsaṃsparśaḥ nāpyaprāmāṇyasādhakaḥ

I,418,i (NM_I,418,i_I,418,ii)

nanu ! puruṣadoṣāstatra kiṃ kuryuḥ ! puruṣasya hi guṇavato doṣavato vā śabdoccāraṇamātra eva vyāpāraḥ । tataḥ paraṃ tu kāryaṃ śabdāyattameveti tatsvarūpakṛta evāyaṃ vibhramaḥ ॥

I,418,ii

hanta ! tarhi vaktari guṇavati sati "saritastīre phalāni santi" iti samyakpratyaye'pi śabdasyaiva vyāpārāt puruṣasyoccāraṇamātre caritārthatvānnaikāstataḥ śabdasyārthāsaṃsparśitvameva svabhāvaḥ । yuktaṃcaitadeva — yaddīpavatprakāśatvamātrameva śabdasya svarūpam; na yathārthatvamayathārthatvaṃ vā । viparīte'pyarthe dīpasya prakāśatvānativṛtteḥ । ayaṃ tu viśeṣaḥ — pradīpe vyutpattinirapekṣameva prakāśatvam, śabdasya tu vyutpattyapekṣamiti । prakāśātmanastu śabdasya vaktṛguṇadoṣādhīne <I.419> yathārthetaratve । ata evāṅguliśikharādhikaraṇakareṇuśatavacasi bādhite'pi punaḥ punaruccāryamāṇe bhavati vibhramaḥ; prakāśatvarūpānapāyāt । na tveṣa śabdasya doṣaḥ ॥

I,419,i (NM_I,419,i_I,419,ii)

padārthānāṃ tu saṃsargamasamīkṣya prajalpataḥ ।

vaktureva pramādo'yaṃ na śabdo'trāparādhyati ॥ 43 ॥

I,419,ii

taduktam — pramāṇāntaradarśanamatra bādhyate, na punarhastiyūthaśatamiti śābdo'nvayaḥ । puruṣo hi svadarśanaṃ śabdena pareṣāṃ prakāśayati । tatra taddarśanaṃ ce dduṣṭaṃ, duṣṭaḥ śābdapratyayaḥ । aduṣṭaṃ cet, aduṣṭa iti guṇavataḥ puruṣasyāduṣṭaṃ darśanaṃ bhavati, doṣavato duṣṭamiti । adṛṣṭvā'pi vastu yadupadiśyate so'pi buddhidoṣa eva । tasmāt puruṣagataguṇadoṣānvayavyatirekānuvidhāyitvāt tatkṛte eva śabdayathārthatvāyathārthatve । taduktam — "tattvamapi bhavati vitathamapi bhavati" iti ॥

upasaṃhāraḥ

I,419,iii (NM_I,419,iii)

tenābhidhātṛdaurātmyakṛteyamayathārthatā ।

pratyayasyeti śabdānāṃ nārthāsaṃsparśitā svataḥ ॥ 44 ॥

yā tu jātyādiśabdārthaparākaraṇavartmanā ।

arthāsaṃsparśitā proktā, sā purastānniṣetsyate ॥ 45 ॥

prāmāṇyasvatastvaparatastvavicāropakṣepaḥ

I,419,iv (NM_I,419,iv)

pramāṇatvaṃ tu śabdasya kathamityatra vastuni ।

jaiminīyairayaṃ tāvatpīṭhabandho vidhīyate ॥ 46 ॥

prāmāṇyamaprāmāṇyaṃ vā sarvavijñānagocaraḥ ।

svato vā parato veti prathamaṃ pradhivicyatām ॥ 47 ॥

<I.420>

prāmāṇyavicāraprasaṅgasamarthanam — tatra pakṣabhedāśca

I,420,i (NM_I,420,i_I,420,ii)

nanu ! śabdaprāmāṇyacintāvasare sakalapramāṇaprāmāṇyavicārasya kaḥ prasaṅgaḥ ? na svātantryeṇa parīkṣaṇam, apitu tadarthameva, samānamārgatvāt । yathā'nyeṣāṃ svataḥ parato vā prāmāṇyaṃ, tathā śabdasyāpi bhaviṣyatīti । na hi tasya svarūpamiva prāmāṇyamapi tadvisadṛśamiti ॥

I,420,ii

taducyate — kiṃ vijñānānāṃ prāmāṇyaprāmāṇyaṃ ceti dvayamapi svataḥ ? uta tadubhayamapi parataḥ ? āhosvidaprāmāṇyaṃ svataḥ, prāmāṇyaṃ tu parataḥ ? uta svit prāmāṇyaṃ svataḥ, aprāmāṇyaṃ tu parataḥ ? iti ॥

tatra sāṃkhyamatadūṣaṇam

I,420,iii (NM_I,420,iii_I,421,i)

tatra dvayamapi svata iti tāvadasāṃpratam, pravṛttasya visaṃvādadarśanāt । yadi hi prāmāṇyamitaradvā svata eva jñānasya gamyeta, tarhi śuktau rajatajñānaṃ pramāṇatayā vā pratipannam ? anyathā vā ?

<I.421>

I,421,i

pramāṇatvaparicchittauviṣaṃvadati tatkatham ?

aprāmāṇyagṛhītauvā tasmin kasmāt pravartate ? ॥ 48 ॥

tatrabauddhamatadūṣaṇam

I,421,ii (NM_I,421,ii)

etena tṛtīyo'pi pakṣaḥ pratyuktaḥ — yadapramāṇyaṃ svataḥ, prāmāṇyaṃ tu parata iti । svato hyaprāmāṇye niścite pravṛttirna prāpnotīti । kiñca aprāmāṇyamutpattau karaṇadoṣāpekṣam । niścaye bādhakajñānāpekṣam । tat kathaṃ svatobhavitumarhati ?

āprāmāṇyasyāvastutvanirāsaḥ

I,421,iii (NM_I,421,iii)

yacca "aprāmāṇyamavastutvānna syāt kāraṇadoṣataḥ" (ślovā. 1.1.2-39) iti kaiściducyate, tadapi yatkiñcit । saṃśayaviparyayātmanaḥ apramāṇasya vastutvāttadgatamaprāmāṇyamapi vastveveti । paratastu prāmāṇyaṃ yathā nāvakalpate, tathā vistareṇocyate ॥

prāmāṇyāprāmāṇyayoḥ paratastvā'saṃbhavākṣepaḥ

I,421,iv (NM_I,421,iv_I,421,v)

evañcāyaṃ dvayamapi parata iti dvitīyapakṣapratikṣepo'pi bhaviṣyati । arthatathātvaprakāśakaṃ hi pramāṇamityuktam । tasya svaprameyāvyabhicāritvaṃ nāma prāmāṇyam । ataśca parāpekṣāyāṃ satyāṃ hi parata iti kathayitumucitam । na cāsya parāpekṣā kvacidvidyate ॥

I,421,v

sā hi bhavantī utpattau vā syāt ? svakāryakaraṇe vā ? prāmāṇyaniścaye vā ? utpattau — kārakasvarūpamātrāpekṣā ? <I.422> tadatiriktatadgataguṇāpekṣā vā ? kārakasvarūpamātrāpekṣāyāṃ siddhasādhyatvam । asatsu kārakeṣu kāryasya jñānasyātmalābhābhāvāt kasya prāmāṇyamaprāmāṇyaṃ vā cintyate ?

guṇānāṃ sadbhāve na kiñcitpramāṇam

I,422,i (NM_I,422,i_I,422,ii)

kārakātiriktatadadhikaraṇaguṇāpekṣaṇaṃ tu durghaṭam । aprāmāṇikatvena kāraṇaguṇānāmākāśakuśeśayasadṛśavapuṣāṃ apekṣaṇīyatvābhāvāt ॥

I,422,ii

na kāraṇaguṇagrāhi pratyakṣamupapadyate ।

cakṣurādeḥ parokṣatvāt pratyakṣāstadguṇāḥ katham ? ॥ 49 ॥

liṅgaṃ cādṛṣṭasambandhaṃ na teṣāmanumāpakam ।

yathā'rthabuddhisiddhistu nirdoṣādeva kārakāt ॥ 50 ॥

jñānasāmānyasāmagryāḥ anyatararūpatvaṃ avarjanīyam

I,422,iii (NM_I,422,iii)

yadi hi yathā'rthatvāyathā'rthatvarūpadvayarahitaṃ kiñcit upalabdhyākhyaṃ kāryaṃ bhavet, tataḥ kāryatraividhyāt kāraṇatraividhyamavaśyamavasīyeta — yathā'rthopalabdheḥ guṇavatkārakaṃ kārakaṃ, ayathā' rthopalabdheḥ doṣakaluṣaṃ kārakaṃ kārakam, ubhayarahitāyāstu tasyāḥ svarūpāvasthitameva kārakaṃ kārakamiti । na tvevamasti । dvividhaiva khalviyamupalabdhiḥ — yathā'rthatvayathā'rthatvabhedena ॥

<I.423>

prāmāṇyasya svatastvaṃ, aprāmāṇyasya paratastva ca

I,423,i (NM_I,423,i_I,423,iv)

tatrāyathā'rthopalabdhistāvadduṣṭakārakakāryaiva dṛṣṭā ॥

I,423,ii

dṛṣṭaḥ kuṭilakumbhādisaṃbhavo duṣṭakāraṇāt ।

tathā mānāntarajñātāttimirāderdvicandradhīḥ ॥ 51 ॥

I,423,iii

ayathā'rthopalabdhau ca duṣṭakārakakāryatvena siddhāyāmidānīṃ tṛtīyakāryābhāvāt yathā'rthopalabdhiḥ svarūpāvasthitebhya eva kārakebhyo'vakalpata iti na guṇakalpanāyai prabhavati ॥

I,423,iv

anumāne ca yaiva pakṣadharmānvayādisāmagrī jñānasya janikā saiva prāmāṇyakāraṇatvena dṛṣṭā । na ca svarūpasthitāni kāraṇāni kāryajanmanyudāsata eva, yena yathā'rthopalabdhijanena teṣāṃ guṇakāritā kalpyetetyato na santi kāraṇaguṇāḥ ॥

doṣābhāvaḥ na kārakakoṭauniviṣṭaḥ

I,423,v (NM_I,423,v_I,423,vi)

nairmalyavyapadeśastu locanādeḥ kācakāmalādidoṣāpāyanibandhana eva, na svarūpātiriktaguṇakutaḥ । añjanādyupayogo'pi doṣanirharaṇāyaiva, na guṇajanmane ॥

I,423,vi

tasmādavitathā saṃvit svarūpasthitahetujā ।

doṣādhikaistu taireva janyate viparītadhīḥ ॥ 52 ॥

<I.424>

ata evāpramāṇatvaṃ parato'bhyupagamyate ।

janmanyapekṣate doṣān bādhakaṃ ca svaniścaye ॥ 53 ॥

tasmānnotpattau guṇāpekṣaṃ pramāṇam ॥

pramākārye'pi na kārakāntarāpekṣā

I,424,i (NM_I,424,i_I,424,iii)

nāpi svakāryakaraṇe kiñcidapekṣate; arthaprakāśanasvabhāvasyaiva tasya svahetorutpādāt । arthaprakāśanameva ca pramāṇakāryam, pravṛttyādeḥ puruṣecchānibandhanatvāt ॥

I,424,ii

naiva vā jāyate jñānaṃ jāyate vā prakāśakam ।

arthaprakāśane kiñcit na tūtpannamapekṣate ॥ 54 ॥

I,424,iii

tathā coktam —

" mṛddaṇḍacakrasūtrādi ghaṭo janmanyapekṣate ।

udakāharaṇe tvasya tadapekṣā na vidyate ॥" iti

I,424,iv (NM_I,424,iv_I,425,i)

athavā —

sāpekṣatvaṃ ghaṭasyāpi salilāharaṇaṃ prati ।

yatkiñcidasti, na tvevaṃ pramāṇasyopapadyate ॥ 55 ॥

na ca svagrahaṇāpekṣaṃ jñānamarthaprakāśakam ।

tasminnanavabuddhe'pi tatsiddheścakṣurādivat ॥ 56 ॥

<I.425>

I,425,i

uktaṃ ca — "na hyajñāte'rthe kaścidvuddhimupalabhate । jñāte tvanumānādavagacchati" (śā-bhā-1.1.5) iti । tasmāt svakāryakaraṇe'pi na svagrahaṇāpekṣaṃ pramāṇam ॥

prāmāṇyaniścayaḥ na svarūpasāmagryatiriktakāraṇādhīnaḥ

I,425,ii (NM_I,425,ii_I,425,iii)

nāpi prāmāṇyaniścaye kiñcidapekṣate; apekṣaṇīyābhāvāt । tathā hi — asya kāraṇaguṇajñānādvā prāmāṇyaniścayo bhavet ? bādhakābhāvajñānādvā ? saṃvādādvā ?

I,425,iii

na tāvatkāraṇaguṇajñānāt; kāraṇaguṇānāmidānīmeva nirastatvāt ॥

guṇajñānasyāsaṃbhāvaḥ

I,425,iv (NM_I,425,iv)

api ca na kāraṇaguṇajñānamindriyakaraṇakam; atīndriyakārakādhikaraṇatvena parokṣatvādguṇānām । apitūpalabdhyākhyakāryapariśuddhisamadhigamyaṃ guṇasvarūpam । apravṛttasya ca pramāturna kāryapariśuddhirbhavati । tannedānīṃ prāmāṇyaniścayapūrvikā pravṛttirbhavet । anyathā vā'niścitaprāmāṇyādeva jñānāt pravṛttisiddhau kiṃ paścāttanniścayena prayojanam ? niścitaprāmāṇyāttu pravṛttau duratikramaḥ cakrakakrakacapātaḥ — pravṛttau satyāṃ kāryapariśuddhigrahaṇam, kāryapariśuddhigrahaṇāt kāraṇaguṇāvagatiḥ, kāraṇaguṇāvagateḥ prāmāṇyaniścayaḥ, prāmāṇyaniścayāt pravṛttiriti ॥

<I.426>

bādhakābhāvajñānaṃ tu asaṃbhavi

I,426,i (NM_I,426,i_I,426,iv)

nāpi bādhakābhāvaparicchedāt prāmāṇyaniścayaḥ । sa hi tātkāliko vā syāt ? kālāntarabhāvī vā ?

I,426,ii

tātkāliko na paryāptaḥ prāmāṇyapariniścaye ।

I,426,iii

kūṭakārṣāpaṇādau kiñcitkālamanutpannabādhake'pi kālāntare tadutpādadarśanāt ॥

I,426,iv

sarvadā tadabhāvastu nāsarvajñasya gocaraḥ ॥ 57 ॥

saṃvādādapi na prāmāṇyaniścayaḥ

I,426,v (NM_I,426,v_I,426,vi)

atha saṃvādātprāmāṇyaniścaya ucyate ? tarhyucyatām — ko'yaṃ saṃvādo nāma ? kiṃ uttaraṃ tadviṣayaṃ jñānamātram ? utārthāntarajñānam ? āho svidarthakriyājñānamiti ?

I,426,vi

ādye pakṣe kaḥ pūrvottarajñānayorviśeṣaḥ, yat uttarajñānasaṃvādāt pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ jñānaṃ prāmāṇyamaśnuvīta ?

yatra kutra vā prāmāṇyaṃ svata ityāstheyameva

I,426,vii (NM_I,426,vii_I,426,viii)

api cottarasaṃvādāt pūrvapūrvapramāṇatām ।

vadanto nādhigaccheyurantaṃ yugaśatairapi ॥ 58 ॥

sudūramapi gatvā tu prāmāṇyaṃ yadi kasya cit ।

svata evābhidhīyet ko dveṣaḥ prathamaṃ prati ॥ 59 ॥

I,426,viii

yadāha —

" kasya cittu yadīṣyeta svata eva pramāṇatā ।

prathamasya tathābhāve vidveṣaḥ kiṃnibandhanaḥ ॥"

(ślo. vā. coda — 76) iti ॥

samānaviṣayasyaiva saṃvādakatvam

I,426,ix (NM_I,426,ix)

athānyaviṣayajñānamanyasya saṃvāda ucyate — tadayuktam — adaśanāt । na hi stambhajñānaṃ kumbhajñānasya saṃvādaḥ ॥

<I.427>

saṃvādaḥ duradhigamaśca

I,427,i (NM_I,427,i)

athārthakriyājñānasaṃvādātprathamasya pravartakasya jñānasya prāmāṇyamiṣyate, tadapi hyanavasitaprāmāṇyaṃ kathamādimasya prāmāṇyamavagamayet ? kaścārthakriyājñānasya pūrvasmādviśeṣaḥ, yadetadāyattastasya prāmāṇyādhigamaḥ । arthakriyājñānatvameva viśeṣa iti cet, kila salilajñānamādyamavidyamāne'pi payasi pūṣadīdhitiṣu pravartakaṃ dṛṣṭamiti na bhavati visraṃbhabhūmiḥ ॥

apramāyā api pravartakatvādi samam

I,427,ii (NM_I,427,ii)

idaṃ punararthakriyāsaṃvedanaṃ ambumadhyavartinaḥ pānāvagāhanādiviṣayamudetītyanavadhāritavyabhicāritayā tatprāmāṇyaniścayāya kalpata iti — tadasat — svapne pānāvagāhanasyāpi vyabhicāropalabdheḥ ॥

apramāyā api arthakriyākāritvaṃ dṛśyate

I,427,iii (NM_I,427,iii_I,428,i)

kiñca caramadhātuvisargo'pi svapne sīmantinīmantareṇa bhavatīti mahāneṣa vyabhicāraḥ ॥

I,427,iv

atha rāgodrekanimittatvena pittādidhātuvikṛtinibandhanatvena vā tadvisargasya na svasādhanavyabhicāra ityucyate — tadasamañjasam — asakṛdanubhūtayuvatipariraṃbhādyanvayavyatirekānuvidhāyitvena tatkāryatvāvadhāraṇāt ॥

<I.428>

I,428,i

tasmādarthakriyājñānavyabhicārāvadhāraṇāt ।

tatprāmāṇyaparīkṣāyāmanavasthā na śāmyati ॥ 60 ॥

prāmāṇyaniścayaḥ ma pravṛttyaṅgam

I,428,ii (NM_I,428,ii_I,428,iv)

athavā''ptaphalatvena kiṃ tatprāmāṇyacintayā ?

prathame'pi pravṛttatvāt kiṃ tatprāmāṇyacintayā ? ॥ 61 ॥

I,428,iii

na cedamarthakriyājñānamapravṛttasya puṃsassamudbhavati । tatra prāmāṇyāvadhāraṇapūrvikāyāṃ pravṛttau kāraṇaguṇaniśceyaprāmāṇyacarcābaddhacakrakakrakacacodyaprasaṅgastadavastha eva ॥

I,428,iv

aniścitaprāmāṇyasya tu pravṛttau paścāttannirṇayo bhavannapi kṛtakṣaurasya nakṣatraparīkṣāvat aphala evetyuktam ॥

prāmāṇyaniścayasya ādyapravṛttau aṅgatvākṣepaḥ

I,428,v (NM_I,428,v)

tataitatsyāt — dvividhā hi pravṛttiḥ — ādyā ca, ābhyāsikī ca । tatrādyā yathā — vinihitasalilāvasiktamasṛṇamṛdi śarāve śālyādibījaśaktiparīkṣaṇāya katipayabījakaṇāvāparūpā । tatastatra teṣāmaṅkarakaraṇakauśalamavikalamavalokayantaḥ kīvāśā niśśaṅkaṃ kedāreṣu tāni bījānyāvapantīti seyamābhyāsikī pravṛttiḥ । evamihāpi prathamaparīkṣitapramāṇabhāvādeva jñānātkutaścitkaścidvipaścidapi vyavaharaṃstadvyavahāra parastattatphalajñāne tasya prāmāṇyabhavagacchan punastathāvidhe jāte sati sukhameva pravṛttyādikaṃ vyavahārabhaśaṅkitakāluṣyaḥ kariṣyatīti na sarvātmanā vaiyarthyamiti ॥

<I.429>

ādyapravṛttāvapi prāmāṇyaniścayaḥ nāṅgam

I,429,i (NM_I,429,i)

ucyate — viṣamo'yaṃ dṛṣṭāntaḥ —

tajjātīyatayā bījaṃ śakyate yadi veditum ।

tatra tanniścayādyuktaṃ nirviśaṅkaṃ pravartanam ॥ 62 ॥

jñāne tathāvidhatvaṃ tu bodharūpāviśeṣataḥ ।

kāryādvā kāraṇādvā'pi jñātavyaṃ na svarūpataḥ ॥ 63 ॥ — iti ॥

prāmāṇyaniścayasya pramāṇāntareṇa dussaṃpādatvam

I,429,ii (NM_I,429,ii)

kāraṇānāṃ parokṣatvāt na taddvārā tadāgatiḥ ।

kāryaṃ tu nāpravṛttasya bhavatītyupavarṇitam ॥ 64 ॥

tasmādvaiyarthyacodyasya nāyaṃ parihṛtikramaḥ ।

evaṃ cārthakriyājñānāt kīdṛk prāmāṇyaniścayaḥ ॥ 65 ॥

samarthakāraṇajñānasyāpi na prāmāṇyaniścāyakatvam

I,429,iii (NM_I,429,iii_I,430,i)

samarthakāraṇajñānāt yo'pi prāmāṇyaniścayam ।

brūte so'pi kṛtodvāhastatra lagnaṃ parīkṣate ॥ 66 ॥

I,429,iv

kilātivikasitakusumamakarandapānamuditamadhukarakule kasmiṃścidudyāne vādyamānāyāṃ vīṇāyāṃ nirantaralatāsantānāntaritavapuṣi vidūrādanavalokyamāne vādake vīṇādhvanisaṃvidi rolambanādasandehadūṣitāyāṃ tadabhimukhameva pratiṣṭhamānaḥ śrotā parivādake darśanapathamavatīrṇe svarānukūlakāraṇaniścayāt tatpratītau saṃśayanivṛtteḥ prāmāṇyaṃ niścinotītyeṣa samarthakāraṇajñānakṛtaḥ prāmāṇyaniścayaḥ ॥

<I.430>

I,430,i

tatrāpi nāpravṛttasya hetusāmarthyadarśanam ।

evameva pravṛttau tu niścitenāpi tena kim ॥ 67 ॥

tanniścayāt pravṛttau vā punaranyonyasaṃśraṭam ।

tanniścayāt pravṛttiḥ syāt pravṛttestadviniścayaḥ ॥ 68 ॥

prāmāṇyasvatastvopasaṃhāraḥ

I,430,ii (NM_I,430,ii)

tadevaṃ na kutaścidapi prāmāṇyaniścayaḥ cakraketaretarāśrayānavasthāvaiyarthyādidūṣaṇātītasthitirastītyataḥ prāmāṇyaniścaye'pi na kiñcidapekṣate pramāṇam । ataścotpattau, svakāryakaraṇe, svaprāmāṇyaniścaye ca nirapekṣatvādapekṣātrayarahitatvātsvataḥprāmāṇyamiti siddham । taduktam (ślo. vā. coda-47) —

" svataḥ sarvapramāṇānāṃ prāmāṇyamiti gṛhyatām ।

na hi svato'satī śaktiḥ kartumanyena pāryate ॥"

aprāmāṇyaparatastvopasaṃhāraḥ

I,430,iii (NM_I,430,iii)

aprāmāṇyaṃ tūtpattau doṣāpekṣatvāt, svaniścaye bādhakapratyayādisāpekṣatvāt ubhayatrāpi parata ityuktameva । tasmāt pakṣatrayasyāyanupapatteścaturtha evāyaṃ pakṣaḥ śreyān — prāmāṇyaṃ svataḥ, aprāmāṇyaṃ parata iti ॥

prāmāṇyāprāmāṇyayoḥ paratastvaśaṅkā

I,430,iv (NM_I,430,iv_I,431,i)

nanu ! cotpattivelāyāṃ na viśeṣo'vadhāryate ।

pramāṇetarayostena balādbhavati saṃśayaḥ ॥ 69 ॥

<I.431>

I,431,i

paricchittimātraṃ pramāṇakāryam । tacca yathā'rthetarapramitisādhāraṇaṃ rūpaṃ । sādhāraṇadharmagrahaṇaṃ ca saṃśayakāraṇamiti prasiddhaḥ panthāḥ । evaṃ sthite ca —

pramāṇāntarasaṃvādavisaṃvādau vinā katham ?

pramāṇetaranirṇītiḥ, ataśca parato dvayam ॥ 70 ॥

prāmāṇyāprāmāṇyayoḥ paratastvāsaṃbhavaḥ

I,431,ii (NM_I,431,ii)

tadetadacaturasram । satyaṃ, paricchittireva pramāṇakāryam । sā punarupajāyamānaiva na sandehādidūṣitatanurupalabhyate ityautsargikaṃ prāmāṇyameva sā bhajate । arthaparicchedācca pravartamānaḥ pramātā pramāṇenaiva pravartito bhavati; na saṃśayātpravṛttaḥ । sthite caivamautsargike prāmāṇye, yatra tasyāpavādaḥ kvacidbhavati tatrāprāmāṇyam ॥

aprāmāṇyahetuḥ

I,431,iii (NM_I,431,iii_I,431,iv)

apramāṇye cāvaśyaṃbhāvyapavādaḥ । dvividha evāpavādaḥ — vādhakapratyayaḥ, kāraṇadoṣajñānaṃ ca । taduktaṃ bhāṣyakṛtā (śāva.-bhā. 1.1.5) "yatra duṣṭaṃ karaṇam, yatra ca mithyeti pratyayaḥ, sa evāsamīcīnaḥ pratyayaḥ; nānyaḥ" iti । vārtikakāro'pyāha — (ślo. vā. coda. 53)

" tasmādbodhātmakatvena prāptā buddheḥ pramāṇatā ।

arthānyathātvahetūtthadoṣajñānādapodyate ॥" iti

I,431,iv

tatra bādhakajñānaṃ pūrvajñānopamardadvāreṇaiva tasmin viṣaye jāyat iti samānaviṣayatvāt spaṣṭameva bādhakam ॥

<I.432>

asamānaviṣayatve'pi karaṇadoṣajñānatya bādhakatvam

I,432,i (NM_I,432,i)

karaṇadoṣajñānaṃ tu bhinnaviṣayamapi kāryaikyādvādhakatāṃ pratipadyate । yathā "camasenāpaḥ praṇayati" iti darśapūrṇamāsāṅgatvāt kratvarthaścamasaḥ । "godohanena paśukāmasya praṇayet" iti kāmyamānapaśunirdeśāt puruṣārtho godohanamityevaṃ kratvarthapuruṣārthatayā bhinnaviṣayatve'pi camasagodohanayoḥ praṇayanākhyakāryamekamiti godohanena nirvṛtte tasmiṃścamaso nivartate । evamiha kāraṇadoṣajñānaṃ doṣaviṣayamapi doṣāṇāmayathā'rthajñānajananasvabhāvattvāttasya jñānasya prāmāṇyaṃ bādhate । taduktam (ślo. vā. coda. 58) —

" duṣṭakāraṇabodhe tu jāte'pi viṣayāntare ।

arthāttulyārthatāṃ prāpya bādho godohanādivat ॥" iti

bādhakābhāvamātrameva prāmāṇyāvadhāraṇe alam

I,432,ii (NM_I,432,ii)

yatra punaridamapavādadvayamapi na dṛśyate, tatra tadautsargikaṃ prāmāṇyamanapoditamāsta iti na mithyātvāśaṅkāyāṃ nimittaṃ kiñcit । yadāha (ślo. vā. coda. 60) —

"doṣañcāne tvanutpanne nāśaṅkyā niṣpramāṇatā" iti ॥

tathā hi —

kaścidutpanna eveha svasaṃvedyo'sti saṃśayaḥ ।

sthāṇurvā puruṣo veti ko nāmāpahnuvīta tam ॥ 71 ॥

<I.433>

haṭhādutpādyamānastu hinasti sakalāḥ kriyāḥ ।

svabhāryāpariraṃbhe'pi bhavenmātari saṃśayaḥ ॥ 72 ॥

vināśī saṃśayātmeti pārāśaryo'pyabhāṣata ।

"nāyaṃ loko'sti kaunteya ! na paraḥ saṃśayātmanaḥ" ॥ 73 ॥ iti ॥

sthalaviśeṣe saṃśayotpattāvapi na prāmāṇyasvatastvahāniḥ

I,433,i (NM_I,433,i)

yatrāpi ca kvacidbādhakapratyaye saṃśayo jāyate tatrāpi tṛtīyajñānāpekṣaṇānnānavasthā । na ca tāvatā svataḥprāmāṇyahāniḥ । yatra prathamavijñānasaṃvādi tṛtīyajñānamutpadyate tatra prathamasya prāmāṇyamautsargikaṃ sthitameva । dvitīyavijñānāropitālīkakāluṣyaśaṅkānirākaraṇaṃ tvatya tṛtīyena kriyate; na tvasya saṃvādāt prāmāṇyam ॥

<I.434>

I,434,i (NM_I,434,i)

yadi tu dvitīyajñānasaṃvādi tṛtīyaṃ jñānaṃ tadā prathamasyāprāmāṇyam । tacca parata iṣṭameva । dvitīyasya tu jñānasya na tṛtīyasaṃvādakṛtaṃ prāmāṇyam; api tu saṃkalpyamānakuśaṅkā''camanamātre tasya vyāpāraḥ । uktaṃ ca (ślo. vā. 1.1.2-61) —

" evaṃ tricaturajñānajanmano nādhikā matiḥ ।

prārthyate, tāvataivaikaṃ svataḥprāmāṇyamaśnute ॥" iti

śabdasyāpi svataḥprāmāṇyam

I,434,ii (NM_I,434,ii)

tadevaṃ sarvapramāṇānāṃ svataḥprāmāṇye siddhe samānanyāyatayā śabdasyāpi tathaiva prāmāṇyaṃ bhavati । na ca naisargikamarthāsaṃsparśitvameva śabdasya svarūpamiti parīkṣitametat (pu. 416) । kintvarthabodhajanakatvāttasya naisargike prāmāṇye sati puruṣadoṣānupraveśakāritaḥ kvaciddhi viplavaḥ । taduktam (ślo. vā. 1.1.2-62) —

"śabde doṣodbhavastāvadvaktradhīna iti sthitam" iti ॥

laukikavaidikaśabdānāṃ sarveṣāṃ svataḥ prāmāṇyam

I,434,iii (NM_I,434,iii)

tatra paureṣeye vacasi guṇavati vaktari tadguṇāpasāritadoṣatayā tatprāmāṇyamautsargikamanapoditaṃ bhavati । na tu guṇakṛtaṃ tatprāmāṇyam, anaṅgatvātprāmāṇye guṇānām । bodhakatvanibandhanameva tadityuktam । <I.435> vede tu praṇetuḥ puruṣasyābhāvāt doṣāśaṅkaiva na pravartate, vaktradhīnatvāddoṣāṇām । na ca bādhakapratyayo'dya yāvadvedārthe kasya cidutpanna iti nirapavādaṃ vedaprāmāṇyam । āha ca (ślo. vā. 1.1.2-68) —

" tatrāpavādanirmuktirvaktrabhāvālladhīyasī ।

vede tenāpramāṇatvaṃ na śaṅkāmadhigacchati ॥" iti

tadidamuktam — "tatpramāṇaṃ bādarāyaṇasyānapekṣatvāt" (jai. sū. 1.1.5) iti ॥

doṣābhāvamātraṃ prāmāṇyaprayojakaṃ, na guṇo'pi

I,435,i (NM_I,435,i)

girāṃ mithyātvahetūnāṃ doṣāṇāṃ puruṣāśrayāt ।

apauruṣeyaṃ satyārthamiti yuktaṃ pracakṣate ॥ 74 ॥

girāṃ satyatvahetūnāṃ guṇānāṃ puruṣāśrayāt ।

pauruṣeyaṃ tu satyārthamityayuktaṃ tu manvate ॥ 75 ॥

na hi puruṣaguṇānāṃ satyatāsādhanatvaṃ

vacasi khalu nisargādeva satyatvasiddhiḥ ।

guṇamapi naravācāṃ viplavādhāyidoṣa-

praśamanacaritārthaṃ saṅgirante guṇajñāḥ ॥ 76 ॥

<|| — parataḥ prāmāṇyasādhanopakramaḥ —>

vede prāmāṇyaniścayasyāvaśyakatā

I,435,ii (NM_I,435,ii)

atrābhidhīyate — pratyakṣādiṣu dṛṣṭārtheṣu pramāṇeṣu prāmāṇyaniścayamantareṇaiva vyavahārasiddhestatra kiṃ svataḥ prāmāṇyam ? uta parataḥ ? iti vicāreṇa na naḥ prayojanam; anirṇaya eva tatra śreyān । adṛṣṭe <I.436> tu viṣaye vaidikeṣvagaṇitadraviṇavitaraṇādikleśasādhyeṣu karmasu tatprāmāṇyāvadhāraṇamantareṇa prekṣāvatāṃ pravartanamanucitamiti tasya prāmāṇyaniścayo'vaśyakartavyaḥ । tatra parata eva vedasya prāmāṇyamiti vakṣyāmaḥ ॥

pratyakṣādāvapi svataḥ prāmāṇyaṃ kiṃ utpattau ? uta jñaptau ?

I,436,i (NM_I,436,i)

yaccedamiyatā vistareṇa svataḥ prāmāṇyamupapāditaṃ, tat vyākhyeyam । svataḥ prāmāṇyamiti ko'rthaḥ ? kiṃ svata eva pramāṇasya prāmāṇyaṃ bhavati ? uta svayameva tat pramāṇamātmanaḥ prāmāṇyaṃ gṛhṇāti ? iti ॥

jñāptau prāmāṇyasya svatastvaṃ na saṃbhavati

I,436,ii (NM_I,436,ii_I,436,iii)

na tāvat svayameva prāmāṇyagrahaṇamupapannam; aprāmāṇikatvāt । tathā hi — yadetannīlaprakāśane pravṛttaṃ pratyakṣaṃ tannīlaṃ prati tāvat pratyakṣaṃ, pramāṇaṃ tāvadindriyārthasannikarṣotpannamiti jānīma evaitat; kimatra vicāryate ?

I,436,iii

prāmāṇyaparicchede tu kiṃ tat pramāṇamiti cintyatām । pratyakṣam ? anumānaṃ vā ? pramāṇāntarāṇāmanāśaṅkanīyatvāt ॥

<I.437>

pratyakṣeṇa svagataprāmāṇyagrahaṇāsaṃbhavaḥ

I,437,i (NM_I,437,i_I,437,ii)

na tāvat svaprāmāṇyaparicchede tatpratyakṣaṃ pramāṇam, taddhi jñānasya vā prāmāṇyaṃ gṛhṇīyāt tatphalasya vā । tatra jñātṛvyāpārātmano jñānasya bhavanmate nityaparokṣatvāt, pratyakṣasya svataḥ paricchedānupapattau tatprāmāṇyasyāpi kathaṃ pratyakṣeṇa grahaṇam ॥

I,437,ii

phalasyāpyarthaprakāśanākhyasya saṃvedanātmano nendrasaṃsargayogyatā vidyate, yena tadgatamapi yathā'rthatvalakṣaṇaṃ prāmāṇyamindriyavyāpāralabdhajanmanā pratyakṣeṇa paricchidyeta ॥

I,437,iii (NM_I,437,iii)

na ca mānasamapi pratyakṣaṃ phalagatayathā'rthatāvasāyasamarthamiti kathanīyam, tadānīmananubhūyamānatvāt । na hi nīlasaṃvitprasavasamanantaraṃ yathā'rtheyaṃ nīlasaṃvittiriti saṃvedanāntaramutpadyamānamanubhūyate । anubhave vā tato dvitīyātprathamotpannanīlajñānayāthārthyagrahaṇānna svataḥprāmāṇyaniścayaḥ syāt । tasmānna pratyakṣasyaiṣa viṣayaḥ ॥

anumānena svagataprāmāṇyagrahaṇāsaṃbhavaḥ

I,437,iv (NM_I,437,iv)

anumānenāpi kasya prāmāṇyaṃ niścīyate ? jñānasya ? phalasya vā ? iti pūrvavadvācyam । phalasya tāvattanniścaye liṅgatvameva tāvanna kasyacitpaśyāmaḥ । jñātṛvyāparātmano jñānasya tu svakāryaṃ bhavedapi liṅgam, phalasya kriyāmātravyāptigrahaṇātsvarūpasattāmātra<I.438>manumāpayitumutsahate, na yathā'rthatvalakṣaṇaṃ prāmāṇyam । taddhi phalaṃ nirviśeṣaṇaṃ vā svakāraṇasya jñātṛvyāpārasya prāmāṇyanumāpayet ? yathārthatvaviśiṣṭaṃ vā ? ādye pakṣe yataḥ kutaścana phalāt tatprāmāṇyānumāne nedāniṃ kiñcidapramāṇaṃ bhavet । uttaro'pi nāsti pakṣaḥ, phalagatayāthā'rthyaparicchedopāyābhāvādityuktam ॥

pramāṇyasya svatastve yathārthāyathārthajñānayoraviśeṣāpattiḥ

I,438,i (NM_I,438,i)

nanu ! svānubhava evātropāyaḥ । taddhi nīlasaṃvedanatayā phalaṃ svata eva prakāśate । nīlasaṃvedanatvameva cāsya yathā'rthatvaṃ, nānyat — yadyevaṃ śuktikāyāmapi rajatasaṃvedane samāno nyāyaḥ । na hi rajatasaṃvedanādanyā yathā'rthatvasaṃvittiriti ॥

prāmāṇyagrahasyautsargikatvaṃ na yuktam

I,438,ii (NM_I,438,ii_I,439,i)

nanu ! tatra bādhakapratyayopanipātenāyathā'rthatvamupanīyate । nūnaṃ cāsya mithyādarśaneṣu deśāntare vā śuktikārajatādijñāne, kālāntare kūṭakārṣāpaṇādipratītau, puruṣāntare vā jātataimirike dvicandrapratītau, avasthāntare pītaśaṅkhādipratibhāse bhavati bādhaka pratyayaḥ । tadasattve na tacchaṅkā yuktimatītyuktameva ॥

<I.439>

I,439,i

satyamuktamayuktaṃ tu । evaṃ hi vadatā bādhakābhāvajñānādhīnaṃ prāmāṇyamabhihitaṃ bhavati । tacca tātkālikaṃ ? kālāntarabhāvī vā ? iti kalpyamānaṃ nopapadyata iti darśitam (pu-426) । tasmādutpadyamānameva pramāṇamātmanaḥ prāmāṇyaṃ niścinotīti na yuktametat ॥

prāmāṇyasaṃśayādeva pravṛttiryujyate

I,439,ii (NM_I,439,ii)

yadi tu prasavasamaya eva jñānasya prāmāṇyaṃ niścinuyāmaḥ, tarhi tataḥ pravartamānā na kvacidapi vipralabhyemahi; vipralabhyāmahe tu । tena manyāmahe — na niścitaṃ tatprāmāṇyaṃ, saṃśayādeva vyavaharāma iti ॥

prāthamikajñānaṃ ekatarakoṭikasaṃśayarūpameva

I,439,iii (NM_I,439,iii_I,440,i)

nanu ! saṃśayo'pi tadā nānubhūyata eva "kimidaṃ rajatam ? uta na rajatam ?" iti; api tu rajatamityeva pratītiḥ । na hi saṃśayānāḥ pravartante laukikāḥ; kintu niścinvanta eva viṣayamiti kimananubhūyamāna evāropyate saṃśayaḥ ?

I,439,iv

ekataragrāhyapyayaṃ pratyayaḥ, tanniścayopāyavirahāt saṃśayakoṭipatita eva balādbhavati, yathā — asti kūpe jalamiti bhikṣavo <I.440> manyante — iti । evaṃ rajatamidamityekapakṣagrāhyapi tadānīṃ pratibhāsaḥ vastuvṛttena saṃśaya eva । yadi hi pramāṇatayā'sau gṛhyeta, kathaṃ kvacidvisaṃvadet ? apramāṇatayā tu gṛhyamāṇaḥ kathaṃ pumāṃsaṃ pravartayet ?

I,440,i

ubhābhyāmapi rūpābhyāṃ atha tasyānupagrahaḥ ।

so'yaṃ saṃśaya eva syāt iti kiṃ naḥ prakupyasi ? ॥ 77 ॥

prāthamikajñānasya saṃśayātmakāparyavasānam

I,440,ii (NM_I,440,ii)

yattu nānubhūyate saṃśaya iti — satyam — ananubhūyamāno'pi nyāyādabhyaste viṣaye'vinābhāvasmaraṇāt sa parikalpyate; niścayanimittasya tadānīmavidyamānatvāt । saṃśayajananahetośca sāmagryāḥ sannihitatvāt । tathā hi — yathā'rthetarārthasādhāraṇo dharmo bodharūpatvamūrdhvatvādivat tadā prakāśata eva । na ca prāmāṇyāvinābhāvī viśeṣaḥ kaścana tadānīmavabhāti । tadagrahaṇe ca samānadharmādhigamaprabodhyamānavāsanādhīnā tatsahacaritaparyāyānubhūtaviśeṣasmṛtirapi saṃbhavatyevetīyatīyaṃ sā saṃśayajananī sāmagrī sannihitaiveti kathaṃ tajjanyaḥ saṃśayaḥ na syāt ?

prāthamikajñāne tatkāle tatra viśeṣagrahaṇāsaṃbhavaḥ

I,440,iii (NM_I,440,iii_I,441,i)

nanu ! pramāṇabhūte pratyaye jāyamāna eva tadgato viśeṣaḥ parisphuratīti kathaṃ viśeṣāgrahaṇamucyate ?

<I.441>

I,441,i

bho mahātman ! kathyatāṃ saḥ viśeṣaḥ । na hi taṃ vayamanupadiṣṭaṃ kṛśamatayo jānīmaḥ । yadi tāvat spaṣṭatā viśeṣaḥ; śuktikāyāmapi rajatāvabhāsaḥ spaṣṭa eva ! na hi tatrānadhyavasāyakāluṣyaṃ kiñcidasti ॥

I,441,ii (NM_I,441,ii_I,441,v)

atha niṣkampatā, śuktikāyāmapi rajatāvabhāso niṣkampa eva । na hyasau jāyamāna evāṅguṃlyagrādivākyakaraṇabodhavatkampamāno jāyate ॥

I,441,iii

atha nirvicikitsatā, śuktikāyāmapi rajatāvabhāso nirvicikitsa eva, kiṃsviditi koṭidvayānavamarśāt ॥

I,441,iv

atha yasmin sati bādhā na dṛśyate so'sya viśeṣa iti, nanvetadeva pṛcchāmi — kasmin sati bādhā na dṛśyata iti; sarvāvasthasya bādhadarśanāt । na cāsau ciramapi cintayitvā viśeṣo darśayituṃ śakyaḥ ॥

I,441,v

atha svaviṣayāvyabhicāritvameva viśeṣaḥ; sa tadānīṃ nāvabhāsata ityuktam (pu 427) । api ca yadi tathāvidho'pi viśeṣaḥ samasti, tarhi yatra jñāne'sau na dṛśyate, tataḥ kimiti pravartate ? tadviśeṣadarśī vā pravartamānaḥ kathaṃ vipralabhyetetyuktam ॥

prāthamikajñānasyānirṇayātmakatve'pi na pravṛttyādivirodhaḥ

I,441,vi (NM_I,441,vi_I,442,i)

yadayaṃ sthāṇupuruṣasaṃśayavadasaṃvedyamāno'pi tadānīmastyeva bodhe yathā'rthetaratvasaṃśayaḥ ॥

<I.442>

I,442,i

na cāsau kalpyamāno'pi vyavahārasya lopakaḥ ।

tenaiva vyavahārasya siddhatvātsarvadehinām ॥ 78 ॥

ataśca saṃśayādeva vyavahāraṃ vitanvatām ।

laukikānāṃ prayoktavyāḥ nābhiśāpaparaṃmparāḥ ॥ 79 ॥

prāthamikajñānaṃ anavadhāraṇarūpam

I,442,ii (NM_I,442,ii)

na ca sarvathā saṃśayasamarthane'smākamabhiniveśaḥ । prāmāṇyaṃ tu jñānotpattikāle gṛhītumaśakyamiti naḥ pakṣaḥ । prāmāṇyāgrahaṇamevānadhyavasāyasvabhāvaṃ saṃśayaśabdeneha vyapadekṣyāmaḥ । prāmāṇyāgrahaṇaṃ ca pradarśitam; pratyakṣeṇānumānena vā satā pramāṇenātmanaḥ pramāṇatvaparicchedāyogāt । tasmāt svayaṃ prāmāṇyaṃ gṛhyata ityeṣa durghaṭaḥ pakṣaḥ ॥

prāmāṇyaṃ svata utpadyata iti pakṣo'pi na yuktaḥ

I,442,iii (NM_I,442,iii)

atha svataḥ prāmāṇyaṃ bhavatītyeṣa pakṣa āśrīyate, so'pyayuktaḥ । kāryāṇāṃ kāraṇādhīnajanmatvāt, prāmāṇyasya ca kāryatvāt । asti ca prāmāṇyam, vastu ca tat, na ca nityam, iti kāryameva tat । kāryaṃ ca kāryatvādeva na svato bhavitumarhati iti ॥

pramāṇajñānaṃ na jñānasāmānyasāmagrījanyam

I,442,iv (NM_I,442,iv)

athotpattau svakārakātiriktaguṇānapekṣitvameva prāmāṇyasya svatobhavanamucyate, na punarakāryatvameveti — tadapyasamyak — samyagrūpasya kāryasya guṇavatkārakavyatirekeṇāniṣpatteḥ । dvividhaṃ kāryaṃ <I.443> bhavati, samyagasamyagvā । tatra guṇavatā kāraṇena samyakkāryamutpadyate, doṣavatā tvasamyagiti ॥

sāmānyasāmagrījanyaṃ tu kāryaṃ kutrāpi na bhavati

I,443,i (NM_I,443,i_I,443,ii)

nirdoṣaṃ nirguṇaṃ vā'pi na samastyeva kāraṇam ।

ata eva tṛtīyasya na kāryasyāsti saṃbhavaḥ ॥ 80 ॥

I,443,ii

samyajjñānotpādakaṃ kārakaṃ dharmisvarūpātiriktasvagatadharmasāpekṣaṃ kāryanirvartakamiti sādhyo dharmaḥ, kārakatvāt, mithyājñānotpādakakārakavat । samyajjñānaṃ vā dharmi, svarūpātiriktadharmasambaddha kārakaniṣpādyamiti sādhyo dharmaḥ, kāryatvāt, mithyājñānavat ॥

pramāhetoḥ guṇasya sadbhāve pramāṇam

I,443,iii (NM_I,443,iii)

āyurvedāgamāccendriyaguṇān pratipadyāmahe । yadamī vaidyāḥ svasthavṛtterauṣadhopayogamupadiśanti, tat guṇopayogāyaiva; na doṣaśāntaye । dṛśyate ca tadupadiṣṭauṣadhopayogādindriyātiśayaḥ । tadviṣaya <I.444> eva ca loke nairmalyavyapadeśaḥ, na doṣābhāvamātrapratiṣṭha ityalaṃ vimardena । tasmādutpattau guṇānapekṣatvāt svataḥprāmāṇyamiti yaduktaṃ tadayuktam ॥

kevalasya pramāṇasya svakārye na parānapekṣatvam

I,444,i (NM_I,444,i_I,444,ii)

yadapi ca svakāryakaraṇe pramāṇasya parānapekṣatvamucyate — tadapi vyākhyeyam । kiṃ pramāṇaṃ svakāryakaraṇe nirapekṣam ? sāmagrī vā ? tadekadeśo vā ? tajjanyaṃ vā jñānamiti ॥

I,444,ii

tatra sāmagryāḥ satyaṃ svakāryajanmani nairapekṣyamasti । na tu tāvatā svataḥ prāmāṇyam, tatparicchedasya parāyattatvāt ॥

I,444,iii (NM_I,444,iii_I,444,iv)

sāmagryantargatakārakasya svakārye parāpekṣatvamaparihāryam; ekasmāt kārakātkāryanirvṛttyabhāvāt ॥

I,444,iv

jñānaṃ phalameva, na pramāṇamityuktam (pu. 182) । na ca phalātmanastasya svakāryaṃ kiñcidasti, yatra sāpekṣatvamanapekṣatvaṃ vā'sya cintyeta । puruṣapravṛttyādau tu tadicchādyapekṣatvaṃ vidyata eveti yatkiñcidetat ॥

prāmāṇyaniścayasya parādhīnatvam

I,444,v (NM_I,444,v)

yadapi prāmāṇyaniśraye nairapekṣyamabhyadhāyi (pu. 425) — tadapi na sāṃpratam । prāmāṇyaniścayasya hi dvayī gatiḥ, nāstitvam, kāraṇāpekṣitā vā; na punarasti ca prāmāṇyaniścayaḥ, kāraṇānapekṣaśceti <I.445> śakyate vaktum । tatra prathamapravartakapratibhāsaprasavasamaye tāvannāstyeva prāmāṇyaniścaya ityuktam (pu. 440) । na hi nīlagrāhiṇā pramāṇena nīlasvarūpamiva svaprāmāṇyamapi tadānīṃ niścetuṃ śakyata iti । kālāntare tatprāmāṇyaniścayaḥ satyamasti, na tu tatra nairapekṣyam, pravṛttisāmarthyādhīnatvāttanniścayasya ॥

jñānānāmasthiratve'pi prāmāṇyaṃ paratograhītuṃ śakyam

I,445,i (NM_I,445,i)

nanu । kṣaṇikatvātkālāntare jñānameva nāsti, kasya prāmāṇyaṃ niścinumaḥ ? śiśucodyametat — aprāmāṇyamapi bādhakapratyayādinā kālāntare kasya niścinumaḥ ? kṣaṇikatvena jñānasyātītatvāt । atikrāntasyāpi smaryamāṇasya jñānasya, tadutpādakasya vā vartamānasya kārakacakrasyeti cet — prāmāṇyaniścaye'pi samāno'yaṃ panthāḥ ॥

prāmāṇyasya paratograhaṇe'pi nānyonyāśrayādiḥ

I,445,ii (NM_I,445,ii_I,446,i)

yatpunaḥ kālāntare tanniścayakaraṇe dūṣaṇam — itaretarāśrayatvaṃ vā ? muṇḍitaśironakṣatrānveṣaṇavadvaiyarthyaṃ veti varṇitam (pu. 428) — tatrādṛṣṭe viṣaye prāmāṇyaniścayapūrvikāyāḥ pravṛtterabhyupagamānnetaretarāśrayaṃ cakrakaṃ vā । dṛṣṭe viṣaye hyanirṇītaprāmāṇya evārthasaṃśayāt pravṛttirūpam, anarthasaṃśayācca nivṛttyātmakaṃ vyavahāramārabhamāṇo dṛśyate lokaḥ । etadeva yuktamityuktaṃ (pu. 439) na prāmāṇyaniścayapurassaraṃ pravartanamiti kuta itaretāraśrayam ॥

<I.446>

I,446,i

vaiyarthyaṃ tu dṛṣṭe viṣaye satyamiṣyate, kintu tatra pravṛttisāmarthyena prāmāṇyaṃ niścinvan āptoktatvasya hetoḥ prāmāṇyena vyāptimavagacchatīti adṛṣṭaviṣayopayogivedādipramāṇaprāmāṇyaparicchede pāraṃparyeṇopāyatvāt svaviṣaye vyartho'pyasau tatra sārthakatāmavalambata ityadoṣaḥ ॥

pravṛttisāmarthyaṃ nāma arthakriyājñānameva

I,446,ii (NM_I,446,ii)

kiṃ punaridaṃ pravṛttisāmarthyaṃ nāma ? yataḥ prāmāṇyaniścayamācakṣate naiyyāyikāḥ — ucyate — pūrvapratyayāpekṣottarā saṃvit pravṛttisāmarthyaṃ, viśeṣadarśanaṃ veti pūrvācāryaistatsvarūpamuktam । tatpunarnātīva hṛdayaṅgamamiti bhāṣyakṛtaiva — "samīhā pravṛttirityucyate, sāmarthyaṃ punarasyāḥ phalenābhisambandhaḥ" iti vadatā'rthakriyākhyaphalajñānameva pravṛttisāmarthyamiti nirṇītam ॥

arthakriyājñāne prāmāṇyagaveṣaṇamanapekṣitam

I,446,iii (NM_I,446,iii)

yatpunaḥ arthakriyājñānasyāpi pūrvasmāt ko viśeṣaḥ ? tasyāpi cānyataḥ prāmāṇyaniścayāpekṣāyāmanavasthetyuktam (pu. 427) — tadapi sakalaprāṇabhṛtpratītisākṣikavyavahāravirodhitvādasambaddhābhi<I.447>dhānam; aparīkṣaṇīyaprāmāṇyatvādarthakriyājñānasya । pravartakaṃ na sarvajñānaṃ pravṛttisiddhaye parīkṣaṇīyaprāmāṇyaṃ vartate । phalajñāne tu siddhaprayojanatvāt prāmāṇyaparīkṣāpekṣaiva nāstīti kuto'navasthā ?

arthakriyājñānasya sākṣādanubhavarūpatvena prāmāṇyaniścayānapekṣatvam

I,447,i (NM_I,447,i)

saṃśayābhāvādvā tatprāmāṇyavicārābhāvaḥ । pravartakaṃ hi prathamamudakajñānamavidyamāne'pi nīre mihiramarīciṣu dṛṣṭamiti tatra saṃśerate janāḥ । arthakriyājñānaṃ tu salilamadhyartināṃ bhavat tadavinābhūtameva bhavatīti na tatra saṃśayaḥ । tadabhāvānna tatra prāmāṇyavicāraḥ, vicārasya saṃśayapūrvakatvāt ॥

arthakriyājñānaṃ viśeṣadarśanarūpaṃ ca

I,447,ii (NM_I,447,ii)

viśeṣadarśanādvā phalajñāne prāmāṇyaniścayaḥ । kaḥ punarayaṃ viśeṣa iti cet, yo'yaṃ śaucācamanamajjanāmarapitṛtarpaṇapaṭakṣālanaśramatāpanodanavinodanādyanekaprakāranīraparyālocanaprabandhaḥ, na hyayamiyān kāryakalāpo mithyājñānātpravṛttasya kvacidapi dṛṣṭaḥ ॥

svāpnikārthakriyājñānāt jāgradarthakriyājñānaṃ vilakṣaṇam

I,447,iii (NM_I,447,iii)

svapne'pyasya prabandhasya darśanamastīti cet — na — svapnadaśāvisadṛśavispaṣṭajāgradavasthāpratyayasya saṃvedyatvāt । eṣo'smi, <I.448> jāgarmi, na svapimi — iti svapnavilakṣaṇamanidrāyamāṇamānasaḥ pratyakṣameva jāgratsamayaṃ sakalo janaścetayate । na ca tasminnavasare salilamantareṇaitāḥ kriyāḥ pravartamānā dṛśyanta iti tadviśeṣadarśanāt sujñānamarthakriyājñānaprāmāṇyam ॥

kāraṇadoṣābhāvācca arthakriyājñāne prāmāṇyam

I,448,i (NM_I,448,i)

kāraṇaparīkṣāto vā tasmin prāmāṇyaṃ niśceṣyāmaḥ । yathoktaṃ bhavadbhireva — "prayatnenānvicchanto na ceddoṣamavagacchema tatpramāṇābhāvāt, aduṣṭamiti manyemahi" (śā. bhā 1.1.5) iti । tathā hi — viṣayasya calatvasādṛśyādidoṣavirahaḥ, ālokasya malīmasatvādikāraṇavaikalyaṃ, antaḥkaraṇasya nidrādyadūṣitatvam, ātmanaḥ kṣutprakopādyanākulatvam, īkṣaṇayugalasya timirapaṭalādivikalatvamityādi svayaṃ ca kāryadvāreṇa, paropadeśena ca sarvaṃ sujñānam । ato niravadyakāraṇajanyatvāt pramāṇamarthakriyājñānamiti vidmaḥ ॥

prāthamikajñāne'pi kāraṇadoṣābhāvaniścaye prāmāṇyaṃ gṛhyeta eva

I,448,ii (NM_I,448,ii)

yadyevaṃ prathame pravartaka eva pratyaye kasmāt kāraṇaparīkṣaiveyaṃ na kriyate ? kimarthaṃ kriyājñāne ? na — āyuṣman ! ādye'pi jñāne kāraṇaparīkṣāyāṃ kriyamāṇāyāṃ kaḥ pramādaḥ ? kimevaṃ sati svataḥ prāmāṇyaṃ siddhyati tava ? mama vā parataḥ prāmāṇyamapahīyate ? kintu lokaḥ pravartakajñānānantaraṃ phalaprāptiṃ prati yathā sodyamo dṛśyate, na <I.449> tathā tatkāraṇaparīkṣāṃ prati । phalajñānamevetthaṃ parīkṣyate । ādyasya hi jñānasya phalajñānādeva prāmāṇyasiddhiḥ । kaśca nāma nikaṭamupāyamupekṣya dūraṃ gacchediti !

prakārāntareṇa prāthamikajñāne prāmāṇyaniścayopapādanam

I,449,i (NM_I,449,i)

atha vā saṃśayotpattisāmarthyādeva yathārthetaratvaniścayaḥ phalajñānena lapsyate । saṃśayo hi nāma dvaividhyadarśanādvinā na bhavatyeva । na hi sthāṇupuruṣasāhacaryamūrdhvatākhyasya dharmasya yo na jānāti, sa taṃ dṛṣṭvā "sthāṇurvā syāt ? puruṣo vā ?" iti saṃśete । evamūrdhvatvavadvodharūpatvasya vyabhicāritvāvyabhicāritvābhyāṃ sahadarśanamavaśyamāśrayaṇīyam, anyathā tadviṣayasaṃśayānutpādāt । ataḥ pūrvamavyabhicāritvadarśane siddhe yastadā tatparicchedopāyaḥ, sa paścādapi bhaviṣyatīti sarvathā siddhyatyavyabhicāritvaniścayaḥ ॥

<I.450>

aniścitaprāmāṇyamapi phalajñānaṃ ādyajñāne prāmāṇyaniścāyakam

I,450,i (NM_I,450,i)

aniścitaprāmāṇyādapi vā phalajñānāt pravartakasya prāmāṇyaniścayo yuktaḥ, na tu svataḥ; utpattau pramāṇatadābhāsayorviśeṣāgrahaṇāt । phalajñāne ca tadviśeṣapratibhāsāt ॥

parataḥ prāmāṇye anavasthādoṣaparihāraḥ

I,450,ii (NM_I,450,ii)

yattu — viśeṣajñānaṃ niścitaprāmāṇyamaniścitaprāmāṇyaṃ veti vikalpyānavasthāpādanaṃ, apratipattiprahatatākathanaṃ vā (434-436 pu.) — tat dṛṣṭaviruddhatvāt pralāpamātramityalamalīkoktavikalpakalāpanirmathanoditadurāmodāsvādanena ॥

prāmāṇyāprāmāṇyayoḥ paratastvopasaṃhāraḥ

I,450,iii (NM_I,450,iii)

sthitametat — arthakriyājñānātprāmāṇyaniścaya iti । tadidamuktam — "pramāṇato'rthapratipattau pravṛttisāmarthyādarthavatpramāṇam" (nyā. bhā. 1.1.1) iti । tasmādaprāmāṇyavatprāmāṇyamapi parāpekṣamityato dvayamapi parata ityeṣa eva pakṣaḥ śreyān ॥

prāmāṇyagrahaṇaviṣaye jainamatapratikṣepaḥ

I,450,iv (NM_I,450,iv)

yattu kaścitprājñamānī vadati — abhyaste viṣaye svataḥprāmāṇyam, anabhyaste tu parataḥ — iti, so'yaṃ "abhyaste viṣaye" iti ca bravīti, <I.451> svataśca prāmāṇyaṃ manyata iti svayamevātmānaṃ vañcyamānaṃ na cetayate । abhyāso hi nāma punaḥpunaḥ prayogaḥ kriyāyā abhyāvṛttiḥ; viṣayasya cābhyastatā bhūyobhūyaḥ pravṛttiḥ । ataśca svaśarīragrahe, nijagṛhakuḍyastambhādipratibhāse vā sahasrakṛtvaḥ pravṛtta saṃvādajñānajanmanā prāmāṇyaniścaya ukto bhavati । svataḥ abhyastatvaṃ cānyathā na bhavediti yatkiñcidetat । tasmāt parataḥ prāmāṇyamiti siddham ॥

prāmāṇyavicārasyānupayuktatvanirāsaḥ

I,451,i (NM_I,451,i_I,451,iii)

yatpunaḥ kaiściccodyate — pramāṇānāṃ na parīkṣaṇamupapadyate । taddhi pramāṇaiḥ kriyeta ? apramāṇairvā ? pramāṇairapi parīkṣitaiḥ ? aparīkṣitairvā ?

I,451,ii

tatra na nāma apramāṇaiḥ pramāṇaparīkṣaṇaṃ śakyakriyam ॥

I,451,iii

pramāṇairapyaparīkṣitaiḥ tatkaraṇe, varaṃ vyavahāra eva tādṛśaiḥ kriyatām ! kiṃ parīkṣaṇena ?

I,451,iv (NM_I,451,iv_I,451,vi)

parīkṣitaistu tatparīkṣākaraṇamaparyavasitam; anavasthāprasaṅgāt ityādi ॥

I,451,v

tadapyuktena nyāyena parihṛtaṃ bhavati । dṛṣṭe viṣaye pramāṇaparīkṣāṃ vinaiva vyavahārāt । adṛṣṭe tu parīkṣāyā avaśyakartavyatvādupapatteśceti ॥

I,451,vi

tasmādadṛṣṭapuruṣārthapadopadeśi

mānaṃ manīṣi bhiravaśyaparīkṣaṇīyam ।

prāmāṇyamasya parato niraṇāyi ceti

cetaḥpramāthibhiralaṃ kuvikalpajālaiḥ ॥ 81 ॥

akhyātisādhanopakramaḥ

I,451,vii (NM_I,451,vii)

suśikṣitāstvācakṣate — yuktaṃ, yadamī mīmāṃsakapāśāḥ kāśakusumarāśaya iva śaradi marudbhiratidūrātsamutsāryante duṣṭatārkikaiḥ । <I.452> ye hi kilābhyupayanti ca viparītakhyātivādaṃ akṛtāstrāḥ, prāmāṇyaṃ ca svata iti ca vadanti, teṣāṃ kutaḥ kauśalam ? viparītakhyātāvabhyupagamyamānāyāṃ bādhyabodhasandarbhasubhikṣe sati tatsādharmyādanutpannabādhake'pi bodhe duṣpariharaḥ saṃśayaḥ । saṃśaye ca saṃvādādyanveṣaṇamapi dhruvamavataratīti parataḥ prāmāṇyamanivāryam ॥

bādhyasya jñānasyaivānaṅgīkāre tu prāmāṇyaṃ svata eva syāt

I,452,i (NM_I,452,i_I,452,ii)

yadā tu na bādhyo nāma jagati kaścidapi bodhaḥ, tadā kiṃsādharmyāt saṃśeratāṃ pramātāraḥ ? asaṃśayānāśca kimiti paramapekṣantām ? anapekṣamāṇāḥ kathaṃ parataḥ prāmāṇyaṃ pratipadyantāmiti niścalaṃ svata eva prāmāṇyamavatiṣṭhate ॥

I,452,ii

kathaṃ punarbādhyo nāma nāsti bodhaḥ ? śukikādau rajatādipratyayāḥ prācuryeṇa bādhyamānā dṛśyante — anabhijño bhavān bādhasya — na hi te bādhyāḥ pratyayāḥ ॥

bādhapadārthaḥ

I,452,iii (NM_I,452,iii_I,453,ii)

idaṃ hi nirūpapyatām — ka ivottarajñānena pūrvajñānasya bādhaḥ ? bādhārthameva na vidmaḥ । yadi tāvannāśa eva bādhaḥ, sa na teṣāmeva; buddherbuddhyantarādvirodha iti sakalabodhasādhāraṇatvāt ॥

<I.453>

I,453,i

atha sahānavasthānam, tadapi samānam; abādhitānāmapi jñānānāṃ sahāvasthānāsaṃbhavāt ॥

I,453,ii

atha saṃskārocchedo bādhaḥ, so'pi tādṛgeva; saṃyakpratyayopajanitasaṃskārasyāpyucchedadarśanāt । kaścidbhavadabhimatabādhyabodhā'hito'pi saṃskāraḥ satyapi bādhakapratyaye nocchedamupagacchati; kālāntare tatkāraṇakatadviṣayasmaraṇadarśanāt ॥

I,453,iii (NM_I,453,iii_I,453,iv)

atha viṣayāpahāro bādhaḥ, so'pi durghaṭaḥ । pratibhātatvena viṣayasyāpahartumaśakyatvāt । na hi bādhakaṃ jñānamitthamuttiṣṭhati — yat pratibhātaṃ tanna pratibhātamiti ॥

I,453,iv

atha tadabhāvagraho bādhaḥ — sa tātkālikaḥ ? kālāntarabhāvī vā ? kālāntarabhāvitadabhāvagrahaṇasya bādhakatve prāgavagatamudgaradalitaghaṭābhāvagrāhiṇo'pi vijñānasya tadbādhakatvaprasaṅgaḥ । tadaiva tu tadabhāvagrahaṇe pratyayadvayasamarpitarūpadvitayayogādubhayātmakameva tadastu vastu ! kiṃ kasya bādhyaṃ bādhakaṃ vā ?

I,453,v (NM_I,453,v_I,453,viii)

atha phalāpahāro bādhaḥ, so'pi na saṃbhavati; saṃvidaḥ pramāṇaphalasya utpannatvenānapaharaṇīyatvāt । na hi yadutpannaṃ tadanutpannamiti vadati bādhakaḥ ॥

I,453,vi

atha hānādiphalāpahāro bādhaḥ, na, tasya pramāṇaphalatvābhāvāt ॥

I,453,vii

hānādivyavahāro hi puruṣecchānibandhanaḥ ।

na tenāpahṛtenāpi pramāṇaṃ bādhitaṃ bhavet ॥ 82 ॥

I,453,viii

tasmānna bādho nāma kaścit ॥

<I.454>

prakārāntareṇāpi bādhyajñānāsaṃbhavopapādanam

I,454,i (NM_I,454,i_I,454,ii)

itaśca nāsti । sa hi samānaviṣayayorvā jñānayoriṣyate ? bhinnaviṣayayorvā ? na samānaviṣayayoḥ, dhārāvāhijñāneṣvadṛṣṭatvāt । nāpi bhinnaviṣayayoḥ, stambhakumbhopalambhayostadanupalambhāt । yadi cottareṇa jñānena pūrvajñānagṛhītādarthādartho'nya idānīṃ gṛhītaḥ, tatpūrvajñānaṃ kimiti bādhitamucyate ?

I,454,ii

api ca pūrvasmin pratyaye prāptapratiṣṭhe sati āganturuttaraḥ pratyayaḥ bādhituṃ yuktaḥ, na pūrvaḥ; na caivaṃ dṛśyate । tasmānna bādhyaṃ nāma vijñānamasti । tadabhāvānna tatsādharmyanibandhanaḥ saṃśayaḥ । tadabhāvātsaṃvādādyananveṣaṇānna parataḥ prāmāṇyam ॥

akhyātyavatāraḥ

I,454,iii (NM_I,454,iii_I,455,ii)

nanu ! evaṃ bādhe nirākriyamāṇe kimamī śuktikārajatādigrāhiṇo viparītapratyayā abādhitā evāsatām ? — āḥ kumate ! nāmī viparītapratyayāḥ । na hīdṛśānāṃ viparyayāṇāmutpattau kimapi kāraṇamutpaśyāmaḥ ॥

<I.455>

I,455,i

na tāvadindriyamevaṃvidhabodhavidhāyi bhavitumarhati, sarvadā tadutpādaprasaṅgāt ॥

I,455,ii

nāpi doṣakaluṣitaṃ, duṣṭaṃ hi kāraṇaṃ svakāryakaraṇa eva kuṇṭhitaśakti jātamiti tadeva mā jījanat, viparītakāryakaraṇasya kiṃ vartate ? na hi duṣṭāni śālibījāni yavāṅkurakaraṇakauśalabhavalamberan । tasmāt kāraṇābhāvādapi na viparītapratyayāste ॥

bhramasthale jñānadvayameva, naikaṃ jñānam

I,455,iii (NM_I,455,iii)

tatkiṃ samyakpratyaya eva śuktikāyāṃ rajatapratibhāsaḥ ? — ayi mūḍha ! nāyamekaḥ pratyayaḥ — idaṃ rajatamiti; kintu dve ete grahaṇasmaraṇe । idamiti puro'vasthitabhāsvarākāradharmipratibhāsaḥ, rajatamiti tu bhāsvararūpadarśanaprabodhyamānasaṃskārakāraṇakaṃ tatsāhacaryādavagatarajatasmaraṇam ॥

bhramasthale dharmajñānasya smṛtirūpatve yuktiḥ

I,455,iv (NM_I,455,iv)

ataścedaṃ smaraṇaṃ — yataḥ prāganavagatarajatasya na jāyate, viditarajatasyāpi rajanyāmanyadā vā sādṛśyadarśanādvinā na bhavatīti ॥

<I.456>

dharmasmaraṇasya smṛtitvena khyātirnāsti

I,456,i (NM_I,456,i)

smaraṇamapi bhavadidamātmānaṃ tathā na prakaṭayatīti pramuṣitamucyate । svarūpeṇa cāpratibhāsamānāyāṃ smṛtāvanubhavasmaraṇayorviveko na gṛhīto bhavatītyagrahaṇamakhyātirucyate ॥

bhramasthale vādivipratipattayaḥ

I,456,ii (NM_I,456,ii_I,456,iii)

tathā hi bhrāntabodheṣu prasphuradvastusaṃbhavāt ।

catuṣprakārā vimatirudapadyata vādinām ॥ 83 ॥

I,456,iii

viparītakhyātiḥ, asatkhyātiḥ, ātmakhyātiḥ, akhyātiriti ॥

anyathākhyāteḥ asatkhyātāveva paryavasānopapādanopakramaḥ

I,456,iv (NM_I,456,iv)

tatra viparītakhyātistāvatkāraṇābhāvādeva nirastā । api ca viparītakhyātau trayī gatiḥ — rajataṃ vā'nyadeśakālamatrālambanam ? śuktikā vā nigūhitanijākārā satī parigṛhītarajatākārā ca ? athavā anyadālambanaṃ anyacca pratibhāti ?

śuktirajatajñānaṃ na rajataviṣayakam

I,456,v (NM_I,456,v_I,457,i)

tatra yadi rajatamālambanaṃ, tadiyamasatkhyātireva; na viparītakhyātiḥ, asatastatra rajatasya pratibhāsāt ॥

I,456,vi

athānyadeśakālaṃ tat astyevetyabhidhīyate ।

ihāsannihitasyāsya tena sattvena ko guṇaḥ ? ॥ 84 ॥

<I.457>

I,457,i

api ca — deśakālāvapi kiṃ santau pratibhāsete ? utāsantau ? iti । yadi santau, tarhi taddeśakālamevedaṃ rajatamavabhātamiti na bhrāntireṣā syāt । asantau tūbhāvapi rajatavat nālambanaṃ bhavitumarhataḥ ॥

smṛtyākhyasannikarṣeṇaiva rajatabhānaṃ tu na saṃbhavati

I,457,ii (NM_I,457,ii)

atha smṛtyārūḍhaṃ rajatamasyāṃ pratītau parisphuratītyucyate, tarhi smṛtyupārūḍhamiti ko'rthaḥ ? smaraṇamapi jñānameva, tadapi kathamasadarthaviṣayaṃ syāt । smṛteranarthajatvameva svarūpamiti cet; astu kāmam ! tatsāmānyādatrāpyevaṃ prayoga ityetadapi tāvanna brūmaḥ । tathā tvanarthajanyayā smṛtyā so'rthaḥ kathamiha sannidhāpayituṃ pāryate । sā hi na spṛśatyevā'rtham । tasmādasannihitarajatālambanā viparītakhyātirasatkhyāterna viśiṣyata eva ॥

śuktirajatajñānaṃ na śuktiviṣayakam

I,457,iii (NM_I,457,iii)

atha sthagitanijavapuruṣagṛhītarajatarūpā śuktikā'tra prakāśata iti neyamasatkhyātirucyate; tadidamapūrvaṃ kimapi nāṭakaṃ, iyamasmin kṛtyā sītā pravṛtteti । tathā hi — kimatraśuktiriti pratītiḥ ? uta rajatamiti ? śuktikāpratītau tu śuktau śuktireva pratīyate, na rajataṃ iti bhramārthaḥkaḥ ? rajatapratītau tu śuktirasāvityatra kiṃ <I.458> pramāṇam ? bādhakapratyayādevamavagataṃ iti cet, maivam — na hi jñānāntareṇāsyāḥ pratīterviṣayo vyavasthāpayituṃ yuktaḥ । bādhakena hi jñānena pūrvajñānagṛhītasya vastuno'sattvaṃ nāma khyāpyatām, na tu tasya viṣayo nirūpyate । anarthitvādvā, kadācidapravṛttasya puṃso bādhakānutpattau vā ko'syāḥ pratīterviṣayaṃ vyavasthāpayiṣyati । tasmādyadevāsyāṃ cakāsti, tadeva rajatamasyā viṣaya iti yuktaṃ vaktum । śuktistu nigūhitanijavapuriti durvidagdhavācoyuktiriyam ॥

śuktiḥ viṣayaḥ, rajatasya pratītiriti tu upahāsyam

I,458,i (NM_I,458,i)

ye tvālambanatāṃ śukteḥ rajatasyāvabhāsanam ।

vadantyasmin bhramajñāne teṣāmatitarāṃ bhramaḥ ॥ 85 ॥

na hyālambanatā yuktā sannidhānanibandhanā ।

tatraiva bhūpradeśasya tathābhāvaprasaṅgataḥ ॥ 86 ॥

tadevālambanaṃ buddheryadasyāmavabhāsate ।

anyadālambanaṃ cānyadbhātīti bhaṇitirna vā ? ॥ 87 ॥

ato rajatamevaitadbuddhigrāhyamasacca tat ।

evaṃ viparyayakhyātirasatkhyāterna bhidyate ॥ 88 ॥

asatkhyātinirāsaḥ

I,458,ii (NM_I,458,ii)

tatkimasatkhyātireva sādhīyasī ? tāmevābhyupagacchāmaḥ ? — maivam — sā'pi nopapadyata eva । asatkhyātiriti ko'rthaḥ ? <I.459> kimekāntāsata evārthasya prathamam ? atha deśāntarādau vidyamānasyeti ? uttarasmin pakṣe viparītakhyātirevaiṣā, parairapi tatra rajatasya satvānabhyu pagamāt । deśāntarādau tu tatsattāyāstvayā'pi pratipannatvāt । ekāntāsatastvasya khyātiriti na peśalam; ākāśanalinīpallavāderapratibhāsanāt । vāsanābhyāsādasatāmapi pratibhāsā bhaviṣyantīti cet, na, arthamantareṇa vāsanāyā apyanupapatteḥ । arthānubhavasamāhito hi saṃskāro vāsanā kathyate । sā kathamasadarthapratibhāsahetuḥ syāt ॥

I,459,i (NM_I,459,i_I,459,iii)

bhavatvanyā vā bhavadabhimatā kācana vāsanā, sā'pi tvasattvāviśeṣe kimiti rajatamatimupajanayati, na gagananalinapratītimiti kutastyo niyamaḥ ? tadalamanayā !

I,459,ii

nātyantamasato'rthasya sāmarthyamavakalpate ।

vyavahāradhuraṃ vodumiyatīmanupaplutām ॥ 82 ॥

I,459,iii

api ca sattvena pratibhātīti asatkhyātirapi na viparītakhyātimativartate ॥

<I.460>

ātmakhyātyupapādanam

I,460,i (NM_I,460,i)

tasmādvaramātmakhyātirastu —

vijñānameva khalvetat gṛhṇātyātmānamātmanā ।

bahirnirūpyamāṇasya grāhyasyānupapattitaḥ ॥ 90 ॥

buddhiḥ prakāśamānā ca tena tenātmanā bahiḥ ।

udvahatyarthaśūnyāṃpi lokayātrāmihedṛśīm ॥ 91 ॥

ātmakhyātinirāsaḥ

I,460,ii (NM_I,460,ii_I,460,iii)

ucyate — nātmakhyātirapi yuktimatī । vijñānātmano hi pratibhāse "ahaṃ rajatam" iti pratītiḥ syāt, na "idaṃ rajatam" iti । kiñca — "yadantarjñeyarūpaṃ hi vahirvadavabhāsate" (pra-sa) ityabhyupagamādiyamapi viparītakhyātireva syāt । asatkhyātirapi ceyaṃ bhavatyeva, bahirbuddherasattvāt । buddhirastyeveti cet, bahiṣṭvaṃ tarhi cintyaṃ — sat ? asadvā ? iti । na tāvat sat, buddherbāhyatvābhāvāt । asattve tvasatkhyātirityuktam ॥

I,460,iii

tasmāt khyātitraye'pyasmin anyo'nyānupraveśini ।

yuktyā virudhyamāne ca śreyasyakhyātireva sā ॥ 92 ॥

akhyātiḥ sarvairvādibhirapratyākhyeyā

I,460,iv (NM_I,460,iv_I,461,iii)

khyātitrayavādibhirapi ceyamapratyākhyeyā nūnamakhyātiḥ । ātmakhyātau tāvat ātmatayā vijñānasya khyātirnāsti, vicchedapratibhāsādityuktatvāt ॥

<I.461>

I,461,i

asatkhyātāvapi asattvamarthasya naiva pratibhāsate, pravṛttyādivyavahārocchedaprasaṅgāt ॥

I,461,ii

viparītakhyātāvapi rajatasya sannihitasya jñānajanakatvam, ajanakasya ca pratibhāso neṣyata eva । ataḥ tatra rajatasmṛtyupasthāpitaṃ rajatamavagatijanakamupagatam । ataśca rajatasmṛtiraparihāryā । sā ca rajatasmṛtirna tadā svena rūpeṇa prakāśate, "smarāmi" iti pratyayābhāvāt ॥

I,461,iii

tasmāt pramuṣitāmenāṃ smṛtimicchanti tārkikāḥ ।

abhyaste viṣaye liṅgapratibandhasmṛtiṃ yathā ॥ 93 ॥

so'yaṃ smṛtipramoṣaḥ tattvāgrahaṇaṃ akhyātirucyate ॥

evaṃ satīyamakhyātiriṣyate sarvavādimiḥ ।

tathā prakaṭayadbhistu pītaṃ prābhākarairyaśaḥ ॥ 94 ॥

<I.462>

akhyātipadārthaḥ

I,462,i (NM_I,462,i_I,462,ii)

nanu ! rajatamiti smṛteḥ svarūpollekho mā bhūt ! idamityatra puro'vasthitadharmipratibhāsāt kathamakhyātiḥ । ucyate — na puro'vasthitadharmo śuktikeyamiti spaṣṭatayā gṛhyate, tathācābhyupagame bhramābhāvaprasaṅgāt । kintu tejasvitādiviparītaṃ dharmimātramavabhāsate । dharmasārūpyācca tadānīṃ rajataṃ smaryate । te ete grahaṇasmaraṇe vivikte api viviktatayā na gṛhyete iti vivekāgrahaṇamakhyātiḥ; na tu sarveṇa sarvātmanā'pratipattireva । vyadhikaraṇayośca grahaṇasmaraṇayorvaiyadhikaraṇyaṃ cenna gṛhītaṃ, kimanyadastu sāmānādhikaraṇyam; । na tu yadevedaṃ, tadeva rajatamiti sāmānādhikaraṇyena grahaṇamasti । sā hi viparītakhyātireva syāt — vaiyyadhikaraṇyānupagrahādeva pramātuḥ pravṛttiḥ । avivekātsādhāraṇyābhimānena pravṛttiriti phalata iyaṃ vācoyuktiḥ ॥

I,462,ii

sāmānādhikaraṇyena kecittatpṛṣṭhabhāvinam ।

parāmarśamapīcchanti tanna śraddadhmahe vayam ॥ 95 ॥

akhyātipakṣa evaṃ hi hīyetaikatvavedanāt ।

vakraiśca vitathākhyātiḥ akṣaraiḥ kathitā bhavet ॥ 96 ॥

<I.463>

akhyātipakṣe bādhakajñānakṛtyam

I,463,i (NM_I,463,i_I,463,ii)

nanu ! evamakhyātipakṣe pratiṣṭhāpyamāne "nedaṃ rajatam" iti pūrvāvagatarajatapratiṣedhabodhī bādhakapratyayo dṛśyamānaḥ kathaṃ samarthayiṣyate ? apratītijño devānāṃ priyaḥ । na hyanena rajataniṣedho vidhīyate; kintu prāgagṛhīto vivekaḥ prakhyāpyate । na idaṃ rajataṃ; yadevedaṃ, tadeva rajatamityetanna; idamidaṃ rajataṃ iti ॥

I,463,ii

etaduktaṃ bhavati — idamanyat, rajatamanyaditi so'yaṃ vivekaḥ khyāpito bhavati ॥

svāpnānubhavasyāpi grahaṇasmaraṇātmakatvam

I,463,iii (NM_I,463,iii_I,463,v)

nanu ! evaṃ, "idaṃ rajatam" ityādau smaraṇānubhavayorbhavatu vivekāgrahaṇam; svapne tu kathametadbhaviṣyati । bhīro ! kiṃ jātaṃ svapne ?

I,463,iv

vivekena na gṛhyete smaraṇānubhavau kvacit ।

svapne tu smṛtirevaikā tathātvena na gṛhyate ॥ 97 ॥

I,463,v

sadṛśadarśanādvinā smṛtireva kutastyeti cet — na — nānākāraṇakatvātsmaraṇasya nidrākaṣāyitamapyantaḥkaraṇaṃ smaraṇakāraṇaṃ bhavatyeva ॥

dvicandrabhramādīnāmapi akhyātirūpatvam

I,463,vi (NM_I,463,vi_I,464,i)

yadyevaṃ dvicandratiktaśarkarādipratyayeṣu kathaṃ smṛtipramoṣaḥ ? āḥ kuṇḍaśekhara ! kathamasakṛdabhihitamapi na budhyase —

<I.464>

na sarvatra smṛtereva pramoṣo'bhyupagamyate ।

kintvakhyātiḥ, ataścāsau kathañcitkasya citkvacit ॥ 98 ॥

bhavati, anubhavasmṛtyorvivekāgrahaṇaṃ kvacit ।

kvacittu smaryamāṇasya tathātvenānupagrahaḥ ॥ 99 ॥

dvidhā kṛtā kvacidvṛttirnetrasya timirādinā ।

na hi grahītumaikyena śaknoti śiśiratviṣam ॥ 100 ॥

kvacidrasanasaṃpṛkte pitte tiktatvavedanāt ।

paricchettuṃ na śaknoti mādhuryaṃ śarkarāgatam ॥ 101 ॥

gṛhṇāti yattu tiktatvaṃ vastutaḥ pittavarti tat ।

tathā tu na vijānāti nigiranneṣa śarkarām ॥ 102 ॥

I,464,i

etena pītaśaṅkhādikhyātayo'pi vyākhyātāḥ ॥

akhyātivādopasaṃhāraḥ tatprayojanakathanena

I,464,ii (NM_I,464,ii)

tadevaṃ sati sarvatra samyagagrahaṇaṃ bhramaḥ ।

na mithyāpratyayaḥ kaścidasti śaṅkānibandhanam ॥ 103 ॥

ajātamithyāśaṅkaśca na saṃvādamapekṣate ।

tasmānna kaścit parataḥ prāmāṇyamadhigacchati ॥ 104 ॥

evaṃ svataḥ pramāṇatve siddhe vede'pi sā gatiḥ ।

aṃpavādadvayābhāvaḥ vaktavyaścātra pūrvavat ॥ 105 ॥

<I.465>

akhyātinirākaraṇam

śuktirajatajñānaṃ na jñānadvayarūpam

I,465,i (NM_I,465,i)

atra pratividhīyate । yaduktaṃ — idaṃ rajatamitismaraṇānubhavasvabhāve vivekenāgṛhyamāṇe dve ete jñāne iti — tadasāṃpratam — pratyabhijñāvadekatvenaiva saṃvedyamānatvāt । yadevedaṃ puro'vasthitaṃ bhāsvararūpādyadhikaraṇaṃ dharmisāmānyaṃ, tadeva rajatamiti viśeṣataḥ pratipādyate; yadidamagrataḥ sthitaṃ, tadrajatamiti satyarajatapratītivat । anubhūtatayā hi na rajatamatra prakāśate, kintvanubhūyamānatayā । anubhūtatāgrahaṇaṃ ca smaraṇamucyate, nānubhūyamānatāgrahaṇam ॥

akhyātirapi viparītakhyātau paryavasyati

I,465,ii (NM_I,465,ii)

svaprakāśā ca saṃvittiriti bhavatāṃ darśanam । tatraiṣāṃ rajatasaṃvittiḥ kena rūpeṇa prakāśatāmiti cintyam । yadi smaraṇātmanā, kaḥ pramoṣārthaḥ ? athānubhavātmanā, tadiyaṃ viparītakhyātireva । smṛteranubhavatvena, śukteriva rajatatvena pratibhāsāt ॥

akhyātiḥ durupapādā ca

I,465,iii (NM_I,465,iii)

atha saṃvinmātratayaiva prakāśate, tadapi na yuktam — rajataviṣayollekhāt । smaraṇānubhavaviśeṣarahitāyāśca viṣayasaṃvitteranu<I.466>papatteḥ । na ceyamapratipattireveti vaktumucitam; madamūrchādidaśāvisadṛśasvaprakāśasaṃvedanānubhavāt । yathā idamityaṃśe svaprakāśaṃ saṃvedanaṃ, tathaiva rajatamityatrāpi ॥

idamaṃśasya pratyakṣatvaṃ rajatāṃśasya smṛtitvaṃ ca durvacam

I,466,i (NM_I,466,i)

api ca dvayoścāṃśayoḥ samāne saṃvedane tatraikaṃ pratyakṣalabdhaṃ, aparaṃ smaraṇaphalamiti kutastyo vibhāgaḥ ? idamityatra ca kimavabhāsata iti nirūpyatām । yadi śuktikāśakalaṃ, sakalasvagataviśeṣakhacitamavabhāti, tadā taddarśane sati rajatasmaraṇasya ko'vasaraḥ ? bhavadapi vā sādṛśyakṛtaṃ smaraṇaṃ na tadavivekāya kalpate, devadattadarśanānantarodgatatatsadṛśapuruṣāntarasmaraṇavat ॥

I,466,ii (NM_I,466,ii)

atha dharmimātraṃ idamitipratyaye pratibhāti, na śuktiśakalaṃ; tadvāḍhamiṣyate । tadeva cedaṃ sāmānyadharmagrahaṇavaśaviruddhasaṃskāropanibandhanaviruddhaviśeṣasmaraṇakāraṇakaṃ idaṃ rajatamiti sāmānyopakrame viśeṣaparyavasānaṃ jñānam; yadidaṃ tadrajatamiti sāmānādhikaraṇyāvamarśāt । rajatānubhavābhimānenaiva ca rajatārthī tatra pravartate ॥

akhyātivādaḥ bauddhamatamūlakaḥ

I,466,iii (NM_I,466,iii_I,467,i)

nanu ! smaraṇānubhavayorvivekamapratipadyamānaḥ pravartata ityuktam — śrutamidam, yadatra bhavadbhiḥ dharmakīrtigṛhādāhṛtam — "dṛśyavikalpāvarthāvekīkṛtya pravartate" iti ॥

<I.467>

I,467,i

kiñca cauryamapīdaṃ na kathañcana svārthaṃ puṣṇāti । yāvaddhi "dṛśyaṃ gṛhītam" iti na jātaḥ pratyayaḥ, tāvat kathaṃ dṛśyārthinastatra pravṛttiḥ । evamihāpi yāvat "rajataṃ gṛhītam" iti na jātaḥ pratyayaḥ, tāvat kutastadarthināṃ pravṛttiḥ ? tasmādasti rajatagrahaṇam; na tu tatsmaraṇapramoṣamātram ॥

rajatasmaraṇaṃ ca rajatatayā grahaṇārthamapekṣitam

I,467,ii (NM_I,467,ii)

nanu ! rajatasmaraṇaṃ viparītakhyātivādibhirapyaṅgīkṛtamityuktam । satyam — rajatagataviśeṣasmaraṇamabhyupagatam । yathā hi puro'vasthite dharmiṇyūrdhvatvādisādhāraṇadharmagrahaṇāt sthāṇupuruṣagataviśeṣāgrahaṇādubhayaviśeṣasmṛteḥ saṃśayo bhavati, evamihāpi tejasvitādisāmānyadharmagrahaṇādviśeṣāgrahaṇāt rajatagataviśeṣasmṛteśca tasmin dharmiṇi rajatapratyayo bhavati viparyayātmakaḥ । saṃśaye hyubhayaviśeṣasmaraṇaṃ kāraṇam; iha tvanyataraviśeṣasmaraṇamiti viśeṣaḥ । ata eva cāgṛhītarajatasyedaṃ jñānaṃ notpadyate, sadṛśāgrahaṇe vā niśīthādāviti ॥

rajatasmaraṇamātrāt na śuktirajatapratītiḥ

I,467,iii (NM_I,467,iii)

na tvetāvatā smaraṇamātramevedamitīyati sthātavyam; smaraṇajanyasya viparyayapratyayasyāpi saṃvedanāt । ata eva tatpṛṣṭhabhāvi<I.468>parāmarśavādino varaṃ satyavācaḥ । te hi pratibhāsaṃ na nihnuvate ॥

anyathākhyātau kāraṇopapādanam

I,468,i (NM_I,468,i)

yattu viparyayāvagateḥ kāraṇaṃ vikalpitam, tatroktameva prāmāṇikaiḥ —

" kāryaṃ cedavagamyeta kiṃ kāraṇaparīkṣayā ?

kāryaṃ cennāvagamyeta kiṃ kāraṇaparīkṣayā ? ॥" iti

kāryākasmikatā'nupapatteśca kalpyatāṃ kāraṇam ! tacca kḷptameva doṣasahitamindriyam — yathā saṃskārasahakāri pratyabhijñāyāmiti ॥

duṣṭaṃ indriyameva bhramakāraṇam

I,468,ii (NM_I,468,ii_I,468,iii)

suvate śālayo duṣṭā na yadyapi yavāṅkuram ।

śālikāryaṃ tvapūpādi janayantyeva kalmaṣam ॥ 106 ॥

I,468,iii

tasmāddoṣakalitādindriyāt puro'vasthitadharmigatatrikoṇatvādiviśeṣāvamarśakauśalaśūnyāt sāmānyadharmasahacaritapadārthāntaragataviśeṣasmaraṇopakṛtādbhavati viparītapratyayaḥ । samyajjñānāpekṣayā ca tadduṣṭamucyate । svakārye tu viparyayajñāne tatkāraṇameva na duṣṭam । tasmāt rajatamityanubhava eva, na pramuṣitasmṛtiḥ ॥

<I.469>

bādhasvarūpaparyālocanayā śuktirajatabhrame rajatabhānopapādanam

I,469,i (NM_I,469,i)

api ca, nedaṃ rajatamiti bādhakajñānaṃ pūrvānubhavaviṣayīkṛtarajataniṣedhamadhigamayadutpadyate । nedaṃ rajatamiti — "yadahamadrākṣaṃ tadrajataṃ na bhavati" iti । prasaktasya cāyaṃ niṣedhaḥ । ananubhūtaṃ tvaprasaktamapi pratiṣidhyamānaṃ, rajatamiva kanakamapi kimiti na pratiṣidhyate ?

akhyātavādyuktasya bādhajñānakṛtyasya nirasanam

I,469,ii (NM_I,469,ii)

yattu vyākhyātam (pu. 463) — prāganavagatasmaraṇānubhavavivekapratipādakaṃ bādhakajñānamiti — tat vyākhyānamātrameva, tathā'nanubhavāt । na hyevaṃ bādhakamutpadyate"yadaviviktaṃ tadviviktaṃ" iti । ato yatkiñcidetat । tasmānna rajatasmaraṇaṃ, rajate vā kadācidanubhavo'bhūditi smaraṇamabhidhīyamānaṃ nātyantamalaukikam ॥

svapnānubhavasya akhyātirūpatvāsaṃbhavaḥ

I,469,iii (NM_I,469,iii)

svapne tu svaśiracchedādeḥ atyantānanubhūtasya smṛtiriti kathyamānameva trapākaram । janmāntare nijamastakalavanamanubhūtamaneneti cet, idamapi subhāṣitataram — yat janmāntarānubhūtaṃ smaryate । tatra ca kutastya eṣa niyamaḥ — yat kadācideva smaryate, na sarvadā sarvamiti ॥

svapno'pi nāsadviṣayakaḥ

I,469,iv (NM_I,469,iv)

nanu ! bhavatā'pi asatkhyātiṃ nirasyatā svapnajñāneṣu tādṛkṣu kiṃ vaktam ? yadvaktavyaṃ, tat tatraiva śroṣyasi (9 āhnike) । asanna pratibhātītyucyate, na tvananubhūtamiti ॥

<I.470>

svenānanubhūtasyāpi vastunaḥ sattvaṃ yuktameva

I,470,i (NM_I,470,i)

nanu ! ananubhūtaṃ sat kathaṃ jānīṣe ? saditi cet jñānaṃ; tadanubhūtamiti — maivam — mayā tannānubhūtaṃ, anyenānubhaviṣyate । parānubhūtaṃ ca saditi śakyate vaktum । parānubhūte tu smaraṇamaghaṭamānamiti nāvayoratra vastuni samānayogakṣematvam ॥

svapnasya viparītakhyātirūpatvaṃ anivāryam

I,470,ii (NM_I,470,ii)

api ca bhavanmate svapnasmṛteḥ smṛtitvenāgrahaṇe, kena rūpeṇa grahaṇamiti cintyam । rūpāntareṇa grahaṇe viparītakhyātiḥ । sarvātmanā tvagrahaṇe svapnasuṣuptyoraviśeṣaprasaṅgaḥ । anubhavapratyayaśca svapne saṃvedyate, na smaraṇānullekhamātramiti durabhiniveśa eva smṛtipramoṣasamarthanaṃ nāmeti ॥

dvicandrajñānādīnāṃ akhyātirūpatvāsaṃbhavaḥ

I,470,iii (NM_I,470,iii_I,471,i)

dvicandrādipratyayeṣu kathamakhyātiḥ ?

I,470,iv

nanu ! uktaṃ (pu. 464) — timirasīmantitā nayanavṛttiḥ ekatvena gṛhītuṃ na śaknoti śaśāṅkaṃ — iti । bhoḥ śrotriya ! tādṛśī dṛśo vṛttiḥ ekatvamindormā grahīt; dvitvānubhavaṃ tu bhāntaṃ kva pracchādayāmaḥ ॥

I,470,v

nanu cakṣurvṛttau taddvitvaṃ, tadgatatvena tu yattasyāgrahaṇaṃ sa eva bhramaḥ — naitadevam — netravṛtteḥ sarvatra parokṣatvāt ॥

I,470,vi

kimekacandrabodhe'pi vṛttyekatvaṃ pratīyate ?

iyaṃ hyagṛhyamāṇaiva cakṣurvṛttiḥ prakāśikā ॥ 107 ॥

<I.471>

I,471,i

evamucyamāne ca ekacandragrahaṇe'pi vṛttyekatvāgrahaṇādakhyātireva bhavet ॥

tiktaśarkarāpratyayasyāpyakhyātirūpatvāsaṃbhavaḥ

I,471,ii (NM_I,471,ii_I,471,iv)

yadapi — tiktaśarkarādipratyayeṣvakhyātisamarthanakadāśayā pittavṛttestiktatvasya saṃvedyamānasya tatsthatvenāgrahaṇamupavarṇitam — tadapi kuśakāśāvalambanaprāyam ॥

I,471,iii

mohāt pittagatatvena tiktatā cenna gṛhyate ।

mā grāhi, śarkarāyāṃ tu kiṃkṛtā tiktatāmatiḥ ? ॥ 108 ॥

I,471,iv

sāmānādhikaraṇyena hi "tiktā śarkarā" iti tadadhikaraṇā tiktatāpratītirupajāyate । pittaṃ tvindriyasthaṃ timiravadagṛhyamāṇamapi bhramamupajanayati, śarīrasthamiva jvaraṃ śiro'rtyādirogamityalaṃ prasaṅgena ॥

akhyātisādhanamātreṇa na svataḥprāmāṇyasiddhiḥ

I,471,v (NM_I,471,v)

evaṃ sarvatra nākhyātirnirvahantīva lakṣyate ।

na caitayā'pi parataḥprāmāṇyamupahanyate ॥ 109 ॥

rajate'nubhavaḥ kiṃ syāt ? uta pramuṣitā matiḥ ?

dvaividhyadarśanādevaṃ bhavettatrāpi saṃśayaḥ ॥ 110 ॥

<I.472>

saṃśayānaśca saṃvādaṃ nūnamanveṣate janaḥ ।

tadapekṣākṛtaṃ tasmāt prāmāṇyaṃ parato dhruvam ॥ 111 ॥

śūnyavādanirāsāya sarveṣāṃ jñānānāṃ yathārthatvaṃ na vaktavyam

I,472,i (NM_I,472,i)

na caiṣa śūnyavādasya pratīkārakriyākramaḥ ।

anarthajā hi nirdagdhapitrādau bhavati smṛtiḥ ॥ 112 ॥

dṛṣṭāntīkṛtya tāmeva śūnyavādī samutthitaḥ ।

bhramāpahnavamātreṇa pratihantuṃ na śakyate ॥ 113 ॥

evaṃ parataḥprāmāṇyakhaṇḍanena śūnyavādinirāso na bhavati

I,472,ii (NM_I,472,ii_I,472,iii)

athāsti kācitparataḥ prāmāṇyasya niṣedhikā ।

śūnyavādasya yā yuktiḥ saiva vācyā kimetayā ? ॥ 114 ॥

tasmādyathārthamasyāḥ saṃśrayaṇaṃ tanna niṣiddhamakhyāteḥ ।

saṃvidvirodha eva prakaṭita iti dhik pramāditvam ॥ 115 ॥

I,472,iii

taduktam —

" kṛtaśca śīlavidhvaṃsaḥ na cānaṅgaśca saṅgataḥ ।

ātmā ca lāghavaṃ nītaḥ tacca kāryaṃ na sādhitam ॥" iti

anyathākhyāteḥ asatkhyātāvaparyavasānam

I,472,iv (NM_I,472,iv_I,473,i)

yatpunarviparītakhyātau pakṣatrayamāśaṅkya dūṣitam (pu. 456) — tadapi na yuktam — astu tāvadayameva ādyaḥ pakṣaḥ "rajatamālambanaṃ, tadeva cāsyāṃ pratītau parisphurati" iti ॥

<I.473>

I,473,i

nanu ! atra coditaṃ (pu. 456)"asatkhyātireva sā bhavet" iti; naitat sādhu । deśāntarādau rajatasya vidyamānatvāt । asatkhyātipakṣe hi ekāntāsato'rthasya pratibhānamaṅgīkriyate । iha tu deśāntarādau vidyamānasyeti mahān bhedaḥ ॥

I,473,ii (NM_I,473,ii_I,473,iii)

nanu ! tatrāsato'rthasya kiṃ deśāntaracintayā ?

kiṃ kurmaḥ ? tādṛśasyaiva vastunaḥ khyātidarśanāt ॥ 116 ॥

yastu deśāntare'pyartho nāsti kālāntare'pi vā ।

na tasya grahaṇaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ gaganendīvarādivat ॥ 117 ॥

I,473,iii

ayameva ca dvayorasattvayorviśeṣaḥ, yat ekasya grahaṇaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ, itarasya na dṛṣṭamiti ॥

tatrāsato'pi bhānasaṃbhavopapādanam

I,473,iv (NM_I,473,iv_I,473,v)

nanu ! uktaṃ (pu. 459) tatra asato'rthasya kathaṃ jñānajanakatvam ? ajanakasya vā kathaṃ pratibhāsaḥ ?

I,473,v

uktamatra (pu. 457) sadṛśapadārthadarśanodbhūtasmṛtyupasthāpitasya rajatasyātra pratibhāsanamiti । na cāsyopasthāpanaṃ paśoriva rajvā saṃyamya ḍhaukanam, api tu hṛdaye parisphurato'rthasya bahiravabhāsanam । na caitāvateyamātmakhyātiḥ, asatkhyātirveti vaktavyam; vijñānāt vicchedapratīteḥ, atyantāsadarthapratibhāsābhāvācceti ॥

śuktirajatabhrame śukterālambanatve'pi na kṣatiḥ

I,473,vi (NM_I,473,vi_I,474,i)

athavā pihitasvākārā parigṛhītaparākārā śuktikaivātra pratibhātīti bhavatu dvitīyaḥ (pu. 457) pakṣaḥ ॥

<I.474>

I,474,i

nanu ! uktaṃ (pu. 457) kṛtyāsītāvat kimidaṃ veśabhāṣāparivartanam ? kathaṃ ca rajatajñāne śuktikāvabhāsitumarhatīti — śrutamidaṃ nāṭakam — na tu vayamatropahāsapātram । śuktiketi vastusthitireṣā kathyate । puro'vasthitaṃ dharmimātraṃ bhāsvararūpādisādṛśyopajanitarajataviśeṣasmaraṇamatra pratibhātīti brūmaḥ — "yadetatpuraḥ kimapi vartate tadrajatam" ityanubhavāt । vastusthityā tu śuktireva sā trikoṇatvādiviśeṣagrahaṇābhāvācca nigūhitanijākāretyucyate, rajataviśeṣasmaraṇācca parigṛhītarajatākāreti ॥

bhramadvaividhyam

I,474,ii (NM_I,474,ii)

etacca viṣayendriyādidoṣaprabhaveṣu śuktikārajatāvabhāsabhāskarakiraṇajalāvagamajaladagandharvanagaranirvarṇanarajjubhujagagrahaṇarohiṇīramaṇadvayadarśana-śaṅkhaśarkarāpītatiktatāvasāya-keśakūrcakālokanādivibhrameṣvabhyupagamyate । manodoṣanibandhaneṣu tu mithyāpratyayeṣu nirālambaneṣu smṛtyullikhita eva ākāraḥ prakāśata iti ॥

śuktirālambanaṃ, bhānaṃ tu rajatasyeti pakṣe'pi na doṣaḥ

I,474,iii (NM_I,474,iii_I,474,iv)

yastu tṛtīyaḥ pakṣaḥ (pu. 458)"anyadālambanaṃ, anyaśca pratibhāti" iti kaiścidāśritaḥ — tatrāpi na sannihitasyālambanatvamucyate, yena bhūpradeśasyāpi tathātvamāśaṅkyeta ॥

I,474,iv

nāpi janakasyālambanatvam, yaccakṣurādāvapi prasajyeta । kintu idamityaṅgulyā nirdiśyamānaṃ karmatayā yajjñānasya janakaṃ, tadālambanamityucyamāne na kaściddoṣaḥ ॥

deśakūrcādibhrameṣu ālambanakathanam

I,474,v (NM_I,474,v_I,475,ii)

nanu ! keśoṇḍukajñāne kimālambanakāraṇam ? kiñcittu timiraṃ romarājiriva nayanadhāmno madhya evāste । tena dvidhākṛtā nayanavṛttiḥ <I.475> dvitvena candramasaṃ gṛhṇāti । kiñcittu timiraṃ tatra vivaravadantarā'ntarā tiṣṭhati cakṣuṣaḥ । tena viralaprasṛtā nayanaraśmayaḥ sūkṣmāḥ sūryāṃśubhirupahanyamānāḥ keśakūrcakākārā bhavantīti tadevālambanam । anudite'stamite vā savitari keśoṇḍukapratyayasyānutpādāt ॥

I,475,i

gandharvanagarajñāne jaladāḥ pāṇḍuratviṣaḥ ।

ālambanaṃ gṛhāṭṭalaprakārākāradhāriṇaḥ ॥ 118 ॥

I,475,ii

tasmāt viparītakhyātau pakṣatrayamapi niravadyam ॥

khyātisāṅkaryaparihāraḥ

I,475,iii (NM_I,475,iii)

yaḥ punaḥ itaretarasaṅkaraḥ khyātīnāmudāhāri (pu. 460) — tatra ātmakhyātyakhyātī apavargāhnike (9tame) vayamapi vijñānādvaitamapākariṣyantaḥ parākariṣyāma iti kiṃ taccintayā ? viparītakhyātau tu tatsāṅkaryaṃ parihṛtam ॥

akhyāteḥ viparītakhyātihetutvam

I,475,iv (NM_I,475,iv)

yatpunaravādi — "sarvavādibhiḥ smṛtipramoṣo'bhyupagata eva । prābhākaraistuyaśaḥ pītam" iti (pu. 460) — tatra vādyantarāṇi tāvat yathā bhavanti, tathā bhavantu । vayaṃ tu smṛtyupārūḍharajatādyākārapratibhāsamabhivadanto bāḍhaṃ smṛtipramopamabhyupagatavantaḥ । kintu na tāvatyeva viśrāmyati matiḥ । api tu rajatādyanubhavo'pi saṃvedyata iti na smṛtipramoṣamātra eva virantavyam । ato viparītakhyātipakṣa eva niravadya iti sthitam ॥

<I.476>

viṣayāpahārasyaiva bādharūpatvam

I,476,i (NM_I,476,i)

yastu bādhaprakāraḥ prāgvikalpitaḥ — tatra sahānavasthānasaṃskārocchedādipakṣā anabhyupagamenaiva nirastā ityasthāne kaṇṭhaśoṣa āyuṣmatā'nubhūtaḥ । viṣayāpahārastāvadastu bādhaḥ । viṣayasya ca na pratibhātatvamapahriyate, kintu pratibhātasyāsattvaṃ khyāpyata ityapahārārthaḥ । asattvamapi nedānīmupanatasya khyāpyate, yena pūrvadṛṣṭa draghaṇabhagnakumbhābhāvapratibhāsavadabādhaḥ syāt । na ca tadānīmapyabhāvagrahaṇe vastuno dvyātmakatvamāśaṅkanīyam; pūrvāvagatākāropamardadvāreṇa bādhakapratyayotpādāt; yanmayā tadā rajatamiti gṛhītaṃ tadrajataṃ na bhavati, anyadeva tadvastviti ॥

pratītayaḥ na vartamānamātraviṣayiṇyaḥ

I,476,ii (NM_I,476,ii)

nanu ! svakālaniyatatvāt jñānānāṃ kathamuttarasya jñānasya pūrvajñānotpādakālāvacchinnatadviṣayābhāvagrahaṇasāmarthyam ? — kiṃ kurmaḥ ? tathā pratyayotpādāt । na bhagnaghaṭavadidānīṃ tannāstitā gṛhyate, api tu tadaiva tadasaditi pratītiḥ । yathā ca na vartamānaikaniṣṭhā eva viṣayapratītayastathā kṣaṇabhaṅgabhaṅge (9 āhnikaṃ) vakṣyāmaḥ ॥

phalāpahārasya bādhatvapakṣo'pi yuktaḥ

I,476,iii (NM_I,476,iii_I,477,ii)

athavā phalāpahāro bhavatu bādhaḥ । pramāṇaphalatvaṃ ca hānādibuddhīnāṃ pratyakṣalakṣaṇe varṇitamiti (pu. 174) tadapaharaṇāt pramāṇaṃ bādhitaṃ bhavatyeva । kiṃkurvatā bādhakena pramāṇaphalamapahṛtamiti cet —

<I.477>

I,477,i

gāyatā nṛtyatā vā'pi japatā juhvatā'pi vā ।

taccet kāryaṃ kṛtaṃ tena kimavāntarakarmaṇā ? ॥ 119 ॥

tadabhyupagame vā'pi tatkiṃ vidadhatā kṛtam ?

tacca kiṃ kurvatetyevamavadhiḥ ko bhaviṣyati ? ॥ 120 ॥

I,477,ii

tadalamamunā'vāntarapraśnena । sarvathā bādhakapratyayopajanane sati hānādirūpaṃ pūrvapramāṇaphalaṃ nivartata iti tena tadbādhitamucyate ॥

bādhakajñānasya viṣayakathanam

I,477,iii (NM_I,477,iii_I,477,iv)

samānāsamānaviṣayavikalpo'pi (pu. 454) na peśalaḥ — ekasmin viṣaye viruddhākāragrāhiṇorjñānayorbādhyabādhakabhāvābhyupagamāt । citrādipratyaye kathaṃ na bādha iti cet; pūrvajñānopamardenottaravijñānānutpādāt ॥

I,477,iv

ata eva ekatrāpi dharmiṇi bahūnāṃ dharmāṇāmitaretarānupamardena vedyamānānāmastyeva samāveśaḥ ॥

pūrvajñānenottarajñānasya na bādhasaṃbhavaḥ

I,477,v (NM_I,477,v)

pūrvopamardenottaravijñāna janmataśca etadapi pratyuktaṃ bhavati, yaduktaṃ (pu. 454) — "pūrvasmin pratyaye prāptapratiṣṭhe satyāgantu jñānamuttaraṃ bādhyatām" iti — yataḥ pūrvopamardenaiva taduttaraṃ jñānamudeti; viṣayasahāyatvāt, pramāṇāntarānugṛhyamāṇatvācca uttarameva jñānaṃ bādhaka<I.478>miti yuktam । tasmādasti jñānānāṃ bādhyabādhakabhāvaḥ । sa cāyaṃ bādhavyavahāro viparītakhyātipakṣa eva sāmarthyamaskhalitaṃ dadhātīti sa eva jyāyān ॥

bhrame alaukikarajatādibhānapakṣaḥ

I,478,i (NM_I,478,i)

ajñaḥ ko'pi nāma mīmāṃsakastvāha — yeyaṃ śuktikāyāṃ rajatapratītirviparītakhyātiriti tadvādināmabhimatā, sā tathā na bhavatīti, satyarajatapratītivadatrāpyavabhāsyarajatasadbhāvāt । laukikālaukikatve tu viśeṣaḥ । rajatajñānāvabhāsyaṃ hi rajatamucyate, tacca kiñcit vyavahārapravartakaṃ, kiñcinneti । tatra vyavahārapravartakaṃ laukikamucyate, tato'nyadalaukikamiti । yacca śuktikāśakalamiti bhavanto badanti, tadalaukikaṃ rajatam । rajatajñānāvabhāsyatvāt rajataṃ tat, vyavahārāpravṛtteralaukikamiti ॥

bhrame alaukikarajatabhānapakṣanirāsaḥ

I,478,ii (NM_I,478,ii_I,478,iii)

tadetadaparāmṛṣṭasaṃvedanetivṛttasyābhinavapadārthasargaprajāpaterabhidhānam । bādhakapratyayena tatra rajatābhāvasya khyāpanāt । nedaṃ rajatamiti hi rajataṃ pratiṣedhatyeṣa pratyayaḥ, na vidyamānarajatasyālaukikatvamavadyotayati iti ॥

I,478,iii

atha nedaṃ laukikamiti vyākhyāyate; hanta ! vākyaśeṣaḥ kriyatāṃ "saṃyajatrairaṅgāni" itivat । so'yaṃ śrotriyaḥ svaśāstravartanī<I.479>mihāpi na tāṃ tyajati; na tu tasyā ayamavasaraḥ । agṛhyamāṇe tu rajatākhye'nyadharmiṇi kathaṃ taddharmatvena laukikatvaṃ gṛhyate ? rajatābhāvagrahaṇe tveṣa na doṣaḥ । bhāvatadabhāvayoḥ dharmadharmibhāvābhāvāt । smaryamāṇapratiyogyavacchinno hi abhāvo gṛhyata eva । tasmādatra māstyeva rajataṃ, na punaralaikikaṃ tadasti ॥

laukikālaukikarajatasāmānyaṃ na prāmāṇikam

I,479,i (NM_I,479,i)

na ca rajatajñānāvabhāsyatvamātraṃ rajatalakṣaṇam; api tu abādhitarejatajñānagamyatvam ॥

vastuni laukikālaukikavibhāgo'pyaprāmāṇikaḥ

I,479,ii (NM_I,479,ii_I,480,i)

api ca laukikālaukikapravibhāgaḥ pratibhāsanibandhano vā syāt ? vyavahārasadasadbhāvanibandhano vā ? na tāvat pratibhāsanibandhanaḥ, tathā pratītyabhāvāt । kvaciddhi rajataṃ, kvacicca tadabhāvaḥ pratīyate; na tu laukikatvamalaukikatvaṃ vā ॥

I,479,iii

atha vyavahārapravṛttyapravṛttibhyāṃ laukikālaukikatve vyavasthāpyete — tadvaktavyaṃ ko'yaṃ vyavahāro nāmeti । jñānābhidhānasvabhāvo hi vyavahāraḥ; sa ca tadviṣayo nāstītyuktam । tadarthakriyāni<I.480>rvartanaṃ vyavahāra iti cet, tarhi svapne parirabhyamāṇāyā yoṣitaḥ, kūṭakārṣāpaṇasya ca laukikatvaṃ prāpnoti । utpadya naṣṭe ghaṭe arthakriyāyā nivṛtteralaukikatvaṃ syāt ॥

I,480,i

api ca yaḥ śuktikāyāṃ rajatavyavahāraṃ na karoti, sa rajatābhāvameva buddhvā; na rajatasya satastasyālaukikatām ॥

alaukikarajatabhānamate'pi anyathākhyātiravarjanīyā

I,480,ii (NM_I,480,ii)

yadi cedamalaukikaṃ rajataṃ tat kimarthamiha tadarthakriyārthaṃ pravartate ? alaukikaṃ laukikatvena gṛhītveti cet — saiveyaṃ tapasvinī viparītakhyātirāyātā । tasmāt viparītakhyātidveṣeṇa kṛtamīdṛśā । atrāpi lokasiddhaiva pratītiranugamyatām ॥

svataḥprāmāṇyasādhanāyākhyātivādaḥ na paryāptaḥ

I,480,iii (NM_I,480,iii)

na vā mīmāṃsakā ete svabhāryāmapi veśmataḥ ।

nissārayitumicchanti svataḥprāmāṇyatṛṣṇayā ॥ 121 ॥

na caivamapi tatsiddhiḥ buddhidvaividhyadarśanāt ।

saṃśaye sati saṃvādasāpekṣatvaṃ tathaiva tat ॥ 122 ॥

kleśena tadamunā'pi svārthasteṣāṃ prasiddhyati na kaścit ।

yadbhavati daivagatyā rājapathenaiva tadbhavatu ॥ 123 ॥

<I.481>

khyātivādopasaṃhāraḥ

I,481,i (NM_I,481,i)

nātmakhyātirbāhyatayā'rthapratibhāsāt

nāsatkhyātirna hyasatāṃ dhīviṣayatvam ।

ukto'khyātau dūṣaṇamārgo viparīta-

khyātistasmādāśrayaṇīyā matimadbhiḥ ॥ 124 ॥

vedānāṃ prāmāṇyaṃ parata eva

I,481,ii (NM_I,481,ii)

sthite ca tasmin viparītavedane

tadīyasādharmyakṛto'sti saṃśayaḥ ।

tadā ca saṃvādamukhapratīkṣaṇāt

bhajanti bodhāḥ parataḥ pramāṇatām ॥ 125 ॥

pratyakṣādipramāṇānāṃ tadyathā'stu tathā'stu vā ।

śabdasya hi pramāṇatvaṃ parato muktasaṃśayam ॥ 126 ॥

vede prāmāṇyaniścayamantarā tadvihiteṣu na pravṛttisaṃbhavaḥ

I,481,iii (NM_I,481,iii)

dṛṣṭe hi viṣaye prāmāṇyaniścayamantareṇaiva laghupariśrameṣu karmasu pravṛttiriti tadupayogipratyakṣādipramāṇaprāmāṇyaniścaye durupapāde ko'bhiniveśaḥ ? śabde punaḥ adṛṣṭapuruṣārthapathopadeśini prāmāṇyamaniniścatya mahāprayatnanirvartyāni jyotiṣṭomādīni na prekṣāpūrvakāriṇo yajvānaḥ prayuñjīrannityavaśyaṃ niścetavyaṃ tatra prāmāṇyam । tacca parata eveti brūmaḥ ॥

śabdānāṃ parataḥprāmāṇye hetuḥ

I,481,iv (NM_I,481,iv)

śabdasya vṛddhavyavahārādhigatasambandhopakṛtasya sataḥ pratītijanakatvaṃ nāma rūpamavadhṛtam । tattu naisargikaśaktyātmakasambandha<I.482>mahimnā vā, puruṣaghaṭitasamayasambandhavalena veti vicārayiṣyāmaḥ (4 āhnikam) । prakāśakatvamātraṃ tu dīpāderiva tasya rūpam । yathā hi dīpaḥ prakāśamānaḥ śucimaśuciṃ vā yathāsannitahitamarthamavadyotayati, tathā śabdo'pi puruṣeṇa prayojyamānaḥ śravaṇapathamupagataḥ satye'nṛte'vā, samanvite'samanvite vā, saphale niṣphale vā, siddhe kārye vā'rthe pramitimupajanayatīti tāvadevāsya rūpam । ayaṃ tu dīpācchabdasya viśeṣaḥ — yadeṣa sambandhavyutpattimapekṣamāṇaḥ pramāmutpādayatīti, dīpastu tannirapekṣa iti ॥

vaktṛguṇadoṣādhīne eva śabdaprāmāṇyāprāmāṇye

I,482,i (NM_I,482,i)

tasyāḥ śabdajanitāyāḥ pramiteḥ yathārthetaratvaṃ puruṣadarśanādhīnam — samyagdarśini śucau puruṣe sati satyārthā sā bhavati pratītiḥ, itarathā tu tadviparīteti । tatra yathā naisargikamarthasaṃsparśitvaṃ śabdasya rūpaṃ iti samarthitaṃ, evamasya svābhāvikaṃ satyārthatvamapi na rūpam । evamabhyupagamyamāne vipralambhakavacāsi visaṃvādadarśanaṃ na bhavet । tasmātpuruṣaguṇadoṣādhīnāveva śābde pratyaye saṃvādavisaṃvādau ॥

śabde guṇadoṣayoḥ saulabhyam

I,482,ii (NM_I,482,ii)

na cendriyādāviva tatra durbhaṇā guṇāḥ — rāgādayo doṣāḥ, karuṇādayo guṇāḥ puruṣāṇāmatiprasiddhā eva । puruṣaguṇā eva śabdasya guṇāḥ na svaśarīrasaṃsthāḥ cakṣurāderiveti । tatra yadi puruṣaguṇānāṃ prāmāṇyakāraṇatā neṣyate, doṣāṇāmapi viplavahetutā mā bhūt ॥

<I.483>

guṇajñānaṃ doṣābhāvaniścayāyaivetyapyayuktam

I,483,i (NM_I,483,i)

yattu doṣapraśamanacaritārthā eva puruṣaguṇāḥ prāmāṇyahetavastu na bhavantīti (pu. 435) — atra śapathaśaraṇā eva śrotriyāḥ । na ca bādhānutpattimātreṇa vaidikyāḥ pratīteḥ prāmāṇyaṃ bhavitumarhati, "pakṣmalākṣīlakṣamabhiramayet vidyādharapadakāmaḥ" ityādāvapi prāmāṇyaprasaṅgāt । uktaṃ ca kena cit —

" yathā hi svapnadṛṣṭo'rthaḥ kaścidvīpāntarādiṣu ।

asaṃbhavadvisaṃvādaḥ śraddhātuṃ naiva śakyate ॥

tathā codanayā'pyarthaṃ bodhyamānamatīndriyam ।

asaṃbhavadvisaṃvādaṃ na śraddadhati ke cana ॥" iti

I,483,ii (NM_I,483,ii_I,483,iii)

tatra svapnajñāne hetuḥ nidrādidoṣo'stīti duṣṭakāraṇajñānādaprāmāṇyamiti cet — lolākṣīlakṣavākye kiṃ vakṣyasi ? prabhavastasya na jñāyata iti cet — na tarāmasau vede'pi tvanmate jñāyata iti ko viśeṣaḥ ? mahājanādiparigraho'sya nāstīti cet — anveṣaṇīyaṃ tarhi prāmāṇyakāraṇam, na buddhyutpādakatvādevautsargikaṃ prāmāṇyamiti yuktam ॥

I,483,iii

sākṣāddraṣṭṛnaroktatvaṃ śabde yāvanna niścitam ।

bādhānutpattimātreṇa na tāvattatpramāṇatā ॥ 127 ॥

apauruṣeyatvādvedasya doṣābhāvaprāptyā svataḥ prāmāṇyamityapi na

I,483,iv (NM_I,483,iv)

yadapi vede kāraṇadoṣanirākaraṇāya kathyate (ślo. vā. 1.2.63) —

"yadvā vakturabhāvena na syurdoṣā nirāśrayāḥ"

iti — tadapyasāṃpratam — asati vaktari prāmāṇyahetūnāṃ guṇānāmapyabhāvena tatprāmāṇyasyāpyabhāvāt । na ca vede vakturabhāvaḥ suvacaḥ — tathā hyetadeva tāvadvicārayāmaḥ, kiṃ vede vaktā vidyate na veti ॥

<I.484>

vedānāṃ parameśvarapraṇītatvam

I,484,i (NM_I,484,i)

nanu vede pramāṇāntarasaṃsparśarahitavicitrakarmaphalagatasādhyasādhanabhāvopadeśini kathaṃ tadarthasākṣāddarśī puruṣa upadeṣṭā bhavet ? ucyate —

vedasya puruṣaḥ kartā na hi yādṛśatādṛśaḥ ।

kintu trailokyanirmāṇanipuṇaḥ parameśvaraḥ ॥ 128 ॥

sa devaḥ paramo jñātā nityānandaḥ kṛpānvitaḥ ।

kleśakarmavipākādiparāmarśavivarjitaḥ ॥ 129 ॥

īśvarasadbhāvākṣepaḥ

I,484,ii (NM_I,484,ii)

atrāha — kiṃ brūṣe ? trailokyanirmāṇanipuṇamatiriti ! aho tava saralamatitvam ! na hi tathāvidhapuruṣasadbhāve kiñcana pramāṇamasti ॥

īśvaraḥ na pratyakṣaḥ

I,484,iii (NM_I,484,iii)

tathā hīśvarasadbhāvo na pratyakṣapramāṇakaḥ ।

na hyasāvakṣavijñāne rūpādiriva bhāsate ॥ 130 ॥

na ca mānasavijñānasaṃvedyo'yaṃ sukhādivat ।

yogināmaprasiddhatvāt na tatpratyakṣagocaraḥ ॥ 131 ॥

īśvaraḥ nānumānikaḥ

I,484,iv (NM_I,484,iv)

pratyakṣapratiṣedhena tatpūrvakamapākṛtam ।

anumānaṃ, anirjñāte tasmin vyāptyanupagrahāt ॥ 132 ॥

<I.485>

ghaṭādidṛṣṭāntena jagataḥ sakartṛkatvaṃ nānumātuṃ śakyam

I,485,i (NM_I,485,i)

na ca sāmānyato dṛṣṭaṃ liṅgamasyāsti kiñcana ।

kṣityādīnāṃ tu kāryatvamasiddhaṃ sudhiyaḥ prati ॥ 133 ॥

śailādisanniveśo'pi naiṣa kartranumāpakaḥ ।

kartṛpūrvakakumbhādisanniveśavilakṣaṇaḥ ॥ 134 ॥

dṛṣṭaḥ kartravinābhāvī sanniveśo hi yādṛśaḥ ।

tādṛṅnagādau nāstīti kāryatvavadasiddhatā ॥ 135 ॥

sakartṛkatvasādhakakāryatvahetuḥ tṛṇādau vyabhicaritaḥ

I,485,ii (NM_I,485,ii)

siddhatve'pi na hetutvaṃ anaikāntyāttṛṇādimiḥ ।

akṛṣṭajātaiḥ, kartāramantareṇāptajanmabhiḥ ॥ 136 ॥

teṣāmutpattisamayapratyakṣatvena labhyate ।

karturdṛśyatvamapi, evaṃ abhāvo'nupalabdhitaḥ ॥ 137 ॥

dṛṣṭātiriktaṃ kāraṇaṃ kutrāpi kalpayituṃ na śakyam

I,485,iii (NM_I,485,iii)

na ca kṣitijalaprāyadṛṣṭahetvatirekiṇaḥ ।

kasyāpi kalpanaṃ teṣu yujyate'tiprasaṅgataḥ ॥ 138 ॥

<I.486>

tena karturabhāve'pi sanniveśādidarśanāt ।

anaikāntikatā hetoḥ vipratve puruṣatvavat ॥ 139 ॥

ghaṭādidṛṣṭāntena kulālatulya eveśvaraḥ syāt

I,486,i (NM_I,486,i)

kiñca vyāptyanusāreṇa kalpyamānaḥ prasiddhyati ।

kulālatulyaḥ karteti syādviśeṣaviruddhatā ॥ 140 ॥

vyāpāravānasarvajñaḥ śarīrī kleśasaṃkulaḥ ।

ghaṭasya yādṛśaḥ kartā tādṛgeva bhavedbhuvaḥ ॥ 141 ॥

viśeṣasādhyatāyāṃ vā sādhyahīnaṃ nidarśanam ।

kartṛsāmānyasiddhau tu viśeṣāvagatiḥ kutaḥ ? ॥ 142 ॥

īśvaraḥ saśarīraḥ ? utāśarīraḥ ?

I,486,ii (NM_I,486,ii_I,487,ii)

api ca saśarīro vā jaganti racayedīśvaraḥ ? śarīrarahito vā ? śarīramapi ca tadīyaṃ kāryaṃ ? nityaṃ vā bhavet ? sarvathā'nupapattiḥ ॥

I,486,iii

aśarīrasya kartṛtvaṃ dṛśyate na hi kasya cit ।

deho'pyutpattimānasya dehatvāccaitradehavat ॥ 143 ॥

<I.487>

I,487,i

kāryamapīśvaraśarīraṃ tatkartṛkaṃ vā syāt ? īśvarāntarakartṛkaṃ vā ? tatra —

svayaṃ nijaśarīrasya nirmāṇamiti sāhasam ।

kartrantarakṛte tasminnīśvarānantyamāpatet ॥ 144 ॥

I,487,ii

bhavatu, ko doṣaḥ ? iti cet — pramāṇābhāva eva doṣaḥ । ekasyāpi tāvadīśvasya sādhane paryākulatāṃ gatāḥ; kiṃ punaranantānām ?

īśvaraḥ savyāpāraḥ ? uta nirvyāpāraḥ ?

I,487,iii (NM_I,487,iii)

kiñca vyāpāreṇa vā kulālādiriva kāryāṇi sṛjedīśvaraḥ ? icchāmātreṇa vā ? dvayamapi durghaṭam —

vyāpāreṇa jagatsṛṣṭiḥ kuto yugaśatairapi ।

tadicchāṃ cānuvartante na jaḍāḥ paramāṇavaḥ ॥ 145 ॥

īśvaraḥ prayojanamuddiśya jagatsṛjati ? uta anuddiśya ?

I,487,iv (NM_I,487,iv)

api ca kiṃ kimapi prayojanamanusandhāya jagatsarge pravartate prajāpatiḥ ? evameva vā ? niṣprayojanāyāṃ pravṛttāvaprekṣāpūrvakāritvādunmattatulyo'sau bhavet । pūrvo'pi nāsti pakṣaḥ —

avāptasarvānandasya rāgādirahitātmanaḥ ।

jagadārabhamāṇasya na vidmaḥ kiṃ prayojanam ॥ 146 ॥

<I.488>

dayayā jagatsṛjatīśvara ityapyayuktam

I,488,i (NM_I,488,i_I,488,iii)

anukampayā pravartata iti cet — maivam —

sargāt pūrvaṃ hi niśśeṣakleśasaṃsparśavarjitāḥ ।

nāsya muktā ivātmāno bhavanti karuṇāspadam ॥ 147 ॥

I,488,ii

paramakāruṇikānāmapi dussahaduḥkhadahanadandahyamānamanaso jantūnabalokayatāmudeti dayā, na punarapavargadaśāvat aśeṣaduḥkhaśūnyāniti ॥

I,488,iii

karuṇāmṛtasaṃsiktahṛdayo vā jagatsṛjan ।

kathaṃ sṛjati durvāraduḥkhaprāgbhāradāruṇam ? ॥ 148 ॥

sarvajñasya sarvaśaktasyeśvarasya karuṇayā sukhamayajagatsṛṣṭireva yuktā

I,488,iv (NM_I,488,iv)

atha kevalaṃ sukhopabhogaprāyaṃ jagat sraṣṭumeva na jānāti, sṛṣṭamapi vā na ciramavatiṣṭhate — ityucyate — tadapyacāru — niratiśayasvātantryasīmani vartamānasya svecchānuvartisakalapadārthasthiteḥ parameśvarasya krimasādhyaṃ nāma bhavet ?

karmaṇāṃ vaiṣamyādikāraṇatve īśvara eva mā'stu

I,488,v (NM_I,488,v)

nānātmagataśubhāśubhakarmakalāpāpekṣaḥ sraṣṭā prajāpatiriti cet; karmāṇyeva hi tarhi sṛjantu jaganti, kiṃ prajāpatinā !

karmapreraṇārthamapi neśvarāpekṣā

I,488,vi (NM_I,488,vi)

athācetanānāṃ cetanānadhiṣṭhitānāṃ sraṣṭṛtvamaghaṭamānamiti teṣāmadhiṣṭhātā cetanaḥ kalpyata iti cet — na — tadāśrayāṇāmātmanāmeva cetanatvāt ta evādhiṣṭhātāro bhaviṣyanti, kimadhiṣṭhātrantareṇeśvareṇa ?

<I.489>

jīvakarmānurodhenaiva jagatsṛṣṭau īśvarasya svātantryabhaṅgaḥ

I,489,i (NM_I,489,i)

tasyāpi tādṛśā parakīyakarmāntarāpekṣāsaṅkocitasvātantryeṇa kimaiśvaryeṇa kāryam ? rājyamiva mantriparavaśamaiśvaryaṃ kvopayujyate tādṛk ? yatrāparanirapekṣaṃ rucyaiva na racyate'bhimatam । anyenāpyuktam —

" kimīśvaratayeśvaro yadi na vartate svecchayā

na hi prabhavatāṃ kriyāvidhiṣu heturanviṣyate ॥" iti

līlayā jagatsṛjatīśvara iti na tarāmayuktam

I,489,ii (NM_I,489,ii_I,489,iv)

atha krīḍārthā jagatsarge bhagavataḥ pravṛttiḥ, īdṛśā ca śubhāśubharūpeṇa jagatā sṛṣṭena krīḍati parameśvara ityucyate — tarhi krīḍāsādhyasukharahitatvena sṛṣṭeḥ pūrvaṃ avāptasakalānandatvaṃ nāma tasya rūpamapa hīyeta ॥

I,489,iii

na ca krīḍā'pi niśśeṣajanatā''taṅkakāriṇī ।

āyāsabahulā ceyaṃ kartuṃ yuktā mahātmanaḥ ॥ 149 ॥

I,489,iv

tasmānna jagatāṃ nātha īśvaraḥ sraṣṭā saṃhartā'pi bhavati ॥

īśvarasya jagatsaṃhartṛtvamapi na ghaṭate

I,489,v (NM_I,489,v)

na hyasya dhriyamāṇeṣu pūryate jantukarmasu ।

sakṛt samastatrailokyanirmūlanamanorathaḥ ॥ 150 ॥

<I.490>

karmoparamapakṣe tu punaḥ sṛṣṭirna yujyate ।

na karmanirapekṣo hi sargavaicitryasaṃbhavaḥ ॥ 151 ॥

sṛṣṭipralayayoḥ īśvarakṛtatvāsaṃbhavaḥ

I,490,i (NM_I,490,i)

atha brāhmeṇa mānena saṃvatsaraśataniṣṭhāmadhitiṣṭhati parameṣṭhini maheśvarasya saṃjihīrṣā jāyate । tayā tirohitasvaphalārambhaśaktīni karmāṇi saṃbhavantīti saṃpadyate sakalabhuvanapralayaḥ । punaśca tāvatyeva rātriprāye kāle vyatīte sisṛkṣā bhavati bhagavataḥ । tayā'bhivyaktaśaktīni karmāṇi kāryamāranbhate iti — tadapyayuktam —

udbhavābhibhavau teṣāṃ syātāṃ cedīśvarecchayā ।

tarhi saivāstu jagatāṃ sargasaṃhārakāraṇam ॥ 152 ॥

I,490,ii (NM_I,490,ii)

kiṃ karmabhiḥ ? evamastviticet — na — īśvarecchāvaśitvapakṣe hi trayo duratikramā doṣāḥ । tasyaiva tāvanmahātmano niṣkaruṇatvaṃ — akāraṇameva dāruṇasargakāriṇaḥ । tathā vaidikīnāṃ vidhiniṣedhacodanānāmānarthakyam — īśvarecchāta eva śubhāśubhaphalopabhogasaṃbhavāt । anirmokṣaprasaṅgaśca — muktā api pralayasamaya iva jīvāḥ punarīśvarecchayā saṃsareyuḥ । tasmānneśvarādhīno jagatāṃ sargaḥ, saṃhāro vā ॥

upamānaṃ tu neśvarasādhakam

I,490,iii (NM_I,490,iii)

ityanantaragītena nayeneśvarasādhane ।

nānumānasya sāmarthyamupamāne tu kā kathā ? ॥ 153 ॥

<I.491>

vedo'pi īśvarasadbhāvaṃ bodhayituṃ nālam

I,491,i (NM_I,491,i_I,491,ii)

agamasyāpi nityasya tatparatvamasāṃpratam ।

tatpraṇīte tu visraṃbhaḥ kathaṃ bhavatu mādṛśām ? ॥ 154 ॥

kiñcāgamasya prāmāṇyaṃ tatpraṇītatvahetukam ।

tatprāmāṇyācca tatsiddhirityanyonyāśrayaṃ bhavet ॥ 155 ॥

anyathā'nupapattyā tu na śakyo labdhumīśvaraḥ ।

na hi taddṛśyate kāryaṃ taṃ vinā yanna siddhyati ॥ 156 ॥

I,491,ii

tasmāt sarvasadviṣayapramāṇānavagamyamānasvarūpatvādabhāva eveśvarasyeti siddham ॥

lokavyavahāramātrānneśvarasiddhiḥ

I,491,iii (NM_I,491,iii)

na ca prasiddhimātreṇa yuktametasya kalpanam ।

nirmūlatvāttathā coktaṃ prasiddhirvaṭayakṣavat ॥ 157 ॥

ata eva nirīkṣya durghaṭaṃ

jagato janmavināśaḍambaram ।

na kadācidanīdṛśaṃ jagat

kathitaṃ nītirahasyavedibhiḥ ॥ 158 ॥

<|| — īśvare pramāṇopapādanam —>

anumānameveśvare pramāṇam

I,491,iv (NM_I,491,iv)

atra vadāmaḥ — yattāvadidamagādi — nagādinirmāṇanipuṇapuruṣaparicchedadakṣaṃ pratyakṣaṃ na bhavatīti — tadevameva । pratyakṣapūrvakamanumāna<I.492>mapi tenaiva pathā pratiṣṭhitamiti — tadapyāstām । sāmānyatodṛṣṭaṃ tu liṅgamīśvarasattāyāmidaṃ brūmahe — pṛthivyādikāryaṃ dharmi, tadutpattiprakāraprayojanādyabhijñakartṛpūrvakamiti sādhyo dharmaḥ, kāryatvāt ghaṭādivat ॥

pṛthivyādīnāṃ kāryatvam durapahnavam

I,492,i (NM_I,492,i_I,492,iv)

nanu ! kāryatvamasiddhamityuktam । ka evamācaṣṭe ? cārvākaḥ ? śākyaḥ ? mīmāṃsako vā ?

I,492,ii

cārvākastāvat vedaracanāyā racanāntaravilakṣaṇāyā api kāryatvamabhyupagacchati yaḥ, sa kathaṃ pṛthvyādiracanāyāḥ kāryatvamapahnuvīta ?

I,492,iii

mīmāṃsako'pi na kāryatvamapahnotumarhati, yata evamāha — "yeṣāmapyanavagatotpattīnāṃ rūpamupalabhyate, tantuvyatiṣaktajanito'yaṃ paṭaḥ, tadvyatiṣaṅgavimocanāt tantuvināśādvā naṅkṣyatīti kalpyate" iti । evamavayavasaṃyoganirvartyamānavapuṣaḥ kṣitidharāderapi nāśasaṃpratyayaḥ saṃbhavatyeva । dṛśyate ca kvacidvināśapratītiḥ, prāvṛṣeṇyajaladharadhārāsāranirluṭhita eva parvataikadeśe "parvatasya khaṇḍaḥ patitaḥ" iti । vastugatayośca kāryatvavināśitvayoḥ samavyāptikatā vārtikakṛtā'pyuktaiva (ślo. vā. 1.1.5 anu. 9) —

" tena yatrāpyubhau dharmau vyāpyavyāpakasammatau ।

tatrāpi vyāpyataiva syādaṅgaṃ na vyāpitāmatiḥ"

iti vadatā । tasmādvināśitvenāpi kāryatvānumānāttanmate'pi na kāryatvamasiddham ॥

I,492,iv

śākyo'pi kāryatvasya kathamasiddhatāmabhidadhīta ? yena nityo nāma padārthaḥ praṇayakeliṣvapi na viṣahyate । tasmāt sarvavādibhiḥ apraṇodyaṃ pṛthivyādeḥ kāryatvam ॥

<I.493>

sanniveśaviśeṣavattvādvā pṛthivyādīnāṃ kāryatvam

I,493,i (NM_I,493,i)

athavā sanniveśaviśiṣṭatvameva hetumabhidadhmahe; yasmin pratyakṣata upalabhyamāne sarvāpalāpalampaṭā api na kecana vipratipattumutsahante । tasmānnāsiddho hetuḥ ॥

ghaṭabhūdharayoḥ sanniveśabhedāt tena kāryatvānumānākṣepaḥ

I,493,ii (NM_I,493,ii)

nanu ! kartravinābhāvitayā yathāvidhasya sanniveśasya śarāvādiṣu darśanaṃ, tādaśameva sanniveśaṃ upalabhya kvacidanupalabhyamānakartṛke kalaśādau kartranumānamiti yuktam । ayaṃ tvanya eva kalaśādisanniveśāt parvatādisanniveśaḥ । nātra sanniveśasāmānyaṃ kiñcidupalabhante laukikāḥ । sanniveśaśabdameva sādhāraṇaṃ prayuñjate । na ca vastunoratyantabhede sati śabdasādhāraṇatāmātreṇa tadanumānamupapadyate । na hi pāṇḍutāmātrasādhāraṇatvena dhūmādiva kakkolarajorāśerapi kṛśānuranumātuṃ śakyata iti । taduktam (pra-vā-2-11, 12) —

" siddhaṃ yādṛgadhiṣṭhātṛ bhāvābhāvānuvṛttimat ।

sanniveśādi tattasmāt yuktaṃ yadanumīyate ॥

vastubhede prasiddhasya śabdasāmyādabhedinaḥ ।

na yuktā'numitiḥ pāṇḍudravyādiva hutāśane ॥" iti

<I.494>

ghaṭabhūdharayoḥ sanniveśagataṃ sāmānyamastyeva

I,494,i (NM_I,494,i)

ucyate — yādṛgiti na buddhyāmahe । dhūmo hi mahānase kumbhadāsīphūtkāramārutasandhukṣyamāṇamandajvalanajanmā kṛśaprāyaprakṛtirupalabdhaḥ । sa yadi parvate pravalasamīraṇollasitahutavahapluṣyamāṇamahāmahīruhaskandhendhanaprabhavo bahulabahulaḥ khamaṇḍalamakhilamākrāman upalabhyate, tatkimidānīmanalapramitiṃ mā kārṣīt ॥

hetau vidyamānaviśeṣākāraṇāṃ na gamakāṅgatvam

I,494,ii (NM_I,494,ii)

atha viśeṣarahitaṃ dhūmamātramagnimātreṇa vyāptamavagatamiti tatastadanumānaṃ; ihāpi sanniveśamātraṃ kartṛmātreṇa vyāptamiti tato'pi tadanumīyatām ॥

ghaṭabhūdharasanniveśayoḥ na śabdasāmyamātram

I,494,iii (NM_I,494,iii_I,494,iv)

nanu ! sanniveśaśabdamātrasādhāraṇyamatra, na vastusāmānyaṃ kiñcidasti — bhikṣo ! dhūmo'pi bhavaddarśane kiṃ vastusāmānyamasti ॥

I,494,iv

mā bhūdvastusāmānyam, ākāśakālādivyāvṛttirūpaṃ tu saṃvyavahārakāraṇamastyeva — hanta ! tarhi prakṛte'pi asanniveśavyāvṛttirūpaṃ bhavatu sāmānyam, ākāśakālādivilakṣaṇarūpatvāt pṛthivyādeḥ ॥

<I.495>

dhūmatvādivat sanniveśatvasāmānyamapyastyeva

I,495,i (NM_I,495,i)

nanu ! tatra dhūmo dhūma ityanuvṛttavikalpabalena kalpitamapohasvabhāvaṃ sāmānyamabhyupagatam — ihāpi sanniveśavikalpānuvṛtteḥ tvatprakalpitamapoharūpameva sāmānyamiṣyatām !

gopurādiṣu ghaṭadṛṣṭāntena sakartṛkatvasādhakasanniveśatvaṃ sarvasammatam

I,495,ii (NM_I,495,ii)

apica, sakartṛkatvābhimateṣvapi saṃsthāneṣu na sarvātmanā tulyatvaṃ pratīyate । na hi ghaṭasaṃsthānaṃ catuśśālasaṃsthānaṃ ca susadṛśamiti । saṃsthānasāmānyaṃ tu parvatādāvapi vidyata eveti sarvathā yādṛgityavācako granthaḥ ॥

tṛṇādikamapi sakartṛkameva

I,495,iii (NM_I,495,iii)

yadapi vyabhicārodbhāvanaṃ akṛṣṭajātaiḥ sthāvarādibhirakāri (pu. 485) — tadapi na cāru — teṣāṃ pakṣīkṛtatvāt । pakṣeṇa ca vyabhicāracodanāyāṃ sarvānumānocchedaprasaṅgaḥ ॥

tṛṇādīnāṃ sakartṛkatvaṃ anupalabdhihatamityākṣepaḥ

I,495,iv (NM_I,495,iv)

nanu ca pṛthivyāderutpattikālasya parokṣatvāt kartā na dṛśyata iti (pu. 485) tadanupalabdhyā tadasattvaniścayānupapatteḥ kāmaṃ saṃśayo'stu ! vanaspatiprabhṛtīnāṃ tu prasavakālamadyatvena vayamevapaśyāmaḥ । na ca yatnato'pyanveṣamāṇāḥ kartārameṣāmupalabhāmahe । tasmādasau dṛśyānupalabdhernāstyevetyavagacchāmaḥ ॥

tṛṇādīnāṃ pakṣakoṭipraveśanamapyayuktam

I,495,v (NM_I,495,v)

api ca yena yena vayaṃ vyabhicāramudbhāvayiṣyāmaḥ taṃ taṃ cetpakṣīkariṣyati bhavān sutarāmanumānocchedaḥ, savyabhicārāṇāmapyevamanumānatvānapāyāt ॥

<I.496>

yogyānupalabdhyabhāvāt tṛṇādīnāṃ sakartṛkatvābhāvaḥ na sidhyati

I,496,i (NM_I,496,i)

ucyate — sthāvarāṇāmutpattikālapratyakṣatve'pi karturadṛśyatvameva, aśarīratvaniścayāt । aśarīrasya tarhi tadutpattāvavyāpriyamāṇatvāt kartṛtvamapi kathamiti cet; etadagrato nirṇeṣyate (pu. 507) । adṛśyasya ca karturanupalabdhito nāstitvaniścayānupapatteḥ nākṛṣṭajātabanaspatīnāmakartṛkatvamiti na vipakṣatā ॥

dṛṣṭakāraṇaireva tṛṇādyutpattyasaṃbhavaḥ

I,496,ii (NM_I,496,ii)

yattūktaṃ paridṛśyamānakṣitisalilādikāraṇakāryatvāt sthāvarāṇāṃ kimadṛśyamānakartṛkalpanayeti — tadapeśalam — paralokavādibhiradṛśyamānānāṃ karmaṇāmapi kāraṇatvābhyupagamāt । bārhaspatyānāṃ tu tatsamarthanameva samādhiḥ ॥

karmaṇāmadhiṣṭhātṛtayeśvarasiddhiḥ

I,496,iii (NM_I,496,iii)

atha jagadvaicitryaṃ karmavyatirekeṇa na ghaṭata iti karmaṇāmadṛśyamānānāmapi kāraṇatvaṃ kalpyate tatra; yadyevamacetanebhyaḥ kārakebhyaścetanānadhiṣṭhitebhyaḥ kāryotpādānupapatteḥ kartā'pi cetanasteṣāmadhiṣṭhātā kalpyatām । tasmāt sthāvarāṇāmakartṛkatvābhāvāt na vipakṣateti na tairvyabhicāraḥ ॥

tṛṇādīnāṃ pakṣatvāṅgīkāre nānumānocchedaḥ

I,496,iv (NM_I,496,iv)

yadapyuktam — yena yena vyabhicāra udbhāvyate, sa cetpakṣe'ntarbhāvayiṣyate, ka idānīmanumānasya niyama iti — etadapi na sādhu — yadi hi bhavān niścite vipakṣe vṛttimupadarśayet kastaṃ pakṣe'ntarbhāvayet । na hi vipratve puṃstvasya, nityatāyāṃ vā prameyatvasya vyabhicāre <I.497> codyamāne vedhasā'pi vipakṣaḥ pakṣīkartuṃ śakyaḥ, vādīcchayā vastuvyavasthāyā abhāvāt । iha tu sthāvarādau kartrabhāvaniścayo nāstītyuktam ॥

prasaṅgāt sapakṣavipakṣātiriktasya pakṣasyāvaśyakatvakathanam

I,497,i (NM_I,497,i)

nanu ! sthāvareṣu pakṣīkṛteṣvapi vyabhicāro na nivartata eva । na hi sapakṣavipakṣavyatirekeṇa tāttvikaḥ pakṣo nāma kaścidasti, vastuno dvairūpyānupapatteḥ । vastusthityā sakartṛkāścedvanaspatiprabhṛtayaḥ sapakṣā eva te । no cettarhi vipakṣā eva । na rāśyantaraṃ samastīti — ucyate — pakṣābhāve sapakṣavipakṣavācoyuktireva tāvatkimapekṣā ? pakṣānukūlo hi sapakṣa ucyate, tatpratikūlaśca vipakṣa iti ॥

pakṣasapakṣavipakṣāṇāṃ svarūpam

I,497,ii (NM_I,497,ii_I,498,i)

yadyevaṃ, vaktavyaṃ tarhi ko'yaṃ pakṣo nāmeti —

sādhyadharmānvitatvena dvābhyāmapyavadhāritaḥ ।

sapakṣaḥ, tadabhāvena niścitasya vipakṣatā ॥ 159 ॥

vimato yatra tu tayoḥ taṃ pakṣaṃ saṃpracakṣmahe ।

vastuno dvyātmakatvaṃ tu nānumanyāmahe vayam ॥ 160 ॥

vādibuddhyanusāreṇa sthitiḥ pakṣasya yadyapi ।

tathā'pi vyavahāro'sti vastutastannibandhanaḥ ॥ 161 ॥

<I.498>

I,498,i

sandigdhe hi nyāyaḥ pravartate, nānupalabdhe na nirṇīta ityuktametat । sandihyamāna eva cārthaḥ pakṣa ucyate । kiñcitkālaṃ tasya pakṣatvaṃ, yāvannirṇayo notpannaḥ । tadutpāde tu nūnaṃ sapakṣavipakṣayoranyataratrānupravekṣyatyasau । ataśca pakṣāvasthāyāṃ tena vyabhicārodbhāvanamasamīcīnam ॥

vyabhicārasaṃśayasyādoṣatvam

I,498,ii (NM_I,498,ii)

nanu ! niścitavipakṣavṛttiriva sandigdhavipakṣavṛttirapi na hetureva । tadevaṃ vīrudhādiṣu sandigdhe'pi kartari sanniveśasya darśanādahetutvam — naitatsāram — sadasatpāvakatayā parvate sandigdhe vipakṣe vartamānasya dhūmasyāhetutvaprasaṅgāt । sarva eva ca sādhyāṃśasaṃśayādvipakṣā eva jātā iti pakṣavṛttayo hetava idānīṃ vipakṣagāmino bhaveyurityanumānocchedaḥ ॥

sapakṣe vyāptiniścaya eva anumānāṅgam

I,498,iii (NM_I,498,iii)

atha pakṣīkṛte'pi dharmiṇi sadasatsādhyadhermatayā sandigdhe'pi vartamāno dhūmādiḥ anyatra vyāptiniścayāt gamaka iṣyate, tarhi sadasatkartṛkatayā sandigdhe'pi vasundharāvanaspatyādau vartamānaṃ kāryatvamanyatra vyāptiniścayāt gamakamiṣyatām । viśeṣo vā vaktavyaḥ ॥

bhūdharādīnāṃ akartṛkatvaṃ vyāptigrahaṇavelāyāmeva siddhamityākṣepaḥ

I,498,iv (NM_I,498,iv)

anye manyante — kimakṛṣṭajātasthāvarādivyabhicārasthānānveṣaṇena, pṛthivyādibhirevātra vyabhicāraḥ, asya vyāptigrahaṇasya pratighātāt । <I.499> vyāptirhi gṛhyamāṇā sakalasapakṣavipakṣakroḍīkāreṇa gṛhyate । itthaṃ ca tasyāṃ gṛhyamāṇāyāmeva "yadyatsanniveśaviśiṣṭaṃ, tattadbuddhimatkartṛkaṃ" ityasminnevāvasare sanniveśavanto'pi kartṛśūnyatayā śailādayaścetasi sphuranti । yathā kṛtakatvena bahneranuṣṇatā'numāne "yadyat kṛtakaṃ tattadanuṣṇam" iti vyāptiparicchedavelāyāmeva vahniruṣṇo'pi kṛtaka iti hṛdayapathamavatarati । tadvarjaṃ tu vyāptau gṛhyamāṇāyāṃ tato hetoḥ ṣaṇḍādiva putrajananamaghaṭamānameva sādhyānumānamiti ॥

vyāptigrahaṇe adhikaraṇaviśeṣabhānānapekṣaṇāduktākṣepanirāsaḥ

I,499,i (NM_I,499,i)

tadetadanupapannam — viśeṣollekharahitasāmānyamātrapratiṣṭhitasya vyāptiparicchedasyānumānalakṣaṇe nirṇītatvāt (pu. 319) । agnyanuṣṇatā'numāne hi na vyāptigrahaṇapratīghātādaprāmāṇyam, api tu pratyakṣavirodhādityuktametat ॥

pṛthivyādīnāṃ sakartṛkatvaṃ yadi nānumātuṃ śakyaṃ, tarhi indriyāṇāmapyasiddhiḥ

I,499,ii (NM_I,499,ii)

api cāyaṃ pṛthivyādau kartranumānanirāsaprakāraḥ, "śabdādyupalabdhayaḥ, karaṇapūrvikāḥ, kriyātvāt, chidikriyāvat" ityatra śrotrādikaraṇānumāne'pi samānaḥ । pratibandhāvadhāraṇavelāyāmeva karaṇaśūnyānāṃ śabdādyupalabdhikriyāṇāṃ avadhāraṇāt tābhireva vyabhicārāt । pakṣeṇa ca pṛthivyādinā vyabhicāracodanamatyantamalaukikam ॥

kartranumānaṃ karaṇānumānatulyameva

I,499,iii (NM_I,499,iii_I,500,ii)

nanu ! vastusthityā parvatādayo'pi vipakṣā eva; tvayā tu teṣāṃ pakṣa iti nāma kṛtam । na ca tvadicchayā vastusthitirviparivartate ॥

<I.500>

I,500,i

nanvevaṃ śabdādyupalabdhayo'pi vastusthityā vipakṣā eva; tāsāmapi pakṣa iti nāmakaraṇameva syāt — na — tāsāṃ karaṇābhāvaniścayānutpādānna vipakṣatvam ॥

I,500,ii

parvatādāvapi kartrabhāvaniścayānutpādānna vipakṣatvam ॥

I,500,iii (NM_I,500,iii_I,500,v)

teṣu kartā nopalabhyata iti cet; śabdādyupalabdhika mapi nopalabhyata eva ॥

I,500,iv

karaṇamadṛśyamānatvādeva nopalabhyate, na nāstitvāt iti cet; kartā'pyadṛśyatvādeva nopalabhyate, na nāstitvāt ॥

I,500,v

anumānāt karaṇamupalabhyate, tadvyatirekeṇa kriyā'nupapatteriti cet; kartā'pyanumānādupalapsyate, kartāramantareṇa kāryānupapatteḥ ॥

pṛthvyādeḥ sakartṛkatvānumānaṃ dhūmādvahnyanumānatulyam

I,500,vi (NM_I,500,vi_I,500,vii)

tenānumānagamyatvānna karturnāstitāgrahaḥ ।

tadabhāvādvipakṣatvaṃ kṣityāderapi durbhaṇam ॥ 162 ॥

liṅgātpūrvaṃ tu sandeho dahane'pi na vāryate ।

tathā sati prapadyeta dhūmo'pyananumānatām ॥ 163 ॥

athāsya liṅgābhāsatvaṃ kṣityādau kartradarśanāt ।

dhūme'pi liṅgābhāsatvaṃ tatra deśe'gnyadarśanāt ॥ 164 ॥

nanu taṃ deśamāsādya gṛhyate dhūmalāñchanaḥ ।

anayaiva dhiyā, sādho ! vardhasva śaradāṃ śatam ॥ 165 ॥

yatpaścāddarśanaṃ tena kiṃ liṅgasya pramāṇatā ?

anarthitvādadṛṣṭe vā kṛśānau kiṃ kariṣyasi ? ॥ 166 ॥

I,500,vii

tasmātsarvathā nāyamanaikāntiko hetuḥ ॥

<I.501>

viśeṣaviruddhatvasya hetvābhāsatvābhāvaḥ

I,501,i (NM_I,501,i)

yadapi viśeṣaviruddhatvamasya pratipā (pu. 486) — tadapyasamīkṣitābhidhānam — viśeṣaviruddhasya hetvābhāsasyābhāvāt (11 āhnike) । abhyupagame vā sarvānumānocchedaprasaṅgāt । śrotrādyanumāne'pi yathodāhṛte śakyamevamabhidhātum । yādṛgeva lavanakriyāyāṃ dātrādikaraṇaṃ kāṭhinyādidharmakamavagataṃ tādṛgeva śrotrādi syāt । tadvilakṣaṇakaraṇasādhyatāyāṃ tu sādhyavikalo dṛṣṭāntaḥ, chedanādikriyāṇāmatīndriyakaraṇakāryatvādarśanāditi ॥

yāvadvirodhameva viśeṣāṇāmanugamaḥ

I,501,ii (NM_I,501,ii)

atha kriyāmātraṃ karaṇamātreṇa vyāptamavagatamiti tāvanmātramanumāpayati, tadihāpi sanniveśamātramadhiṣṭhātṛmātreṇa vyāptamupalabdhamiti tāvanmātramevānumāpayatu । viśeṣāṇāṃ tu na talliṅgaṃ, asti yatra bādhakam । anityaḥ śabdaḥ kṛtakatvādityayamapi śrāvaṇatvādi śabdasya viśeṣajātaṃ bādhata eva । dhūmo'pi parvatāgniviśeṣān kāṃścinmahānasāgnāvadṛṣṭānapahantyeva । tasmādyathānirdiṣṭasādhyaviparyayasādhanameva viruddho hetuḥ, na hi viśeṣaviparyayāvahaḥ । prakṛtahetuśca sādhyaviparyayasyākartṛpūrvakatvasya na sādhakaḥ, aśvo'yaṃ viṣāṇitvāditivat । tasmāt na viruddhaḥ ॥

bhūbhūdharādisakartṛkatvānumānasya bādhābhāvaḥ

I,501,iii (NM_I,501,iii)

nāpi kālātyayāpadiṣṭaḥ, pratyakṣāgamayorbādhakayoradarśanāt । pratyutāgamamanugrāhakamihodāhariṣyāmaḥ ॥

bhūbhūdharādisakartṛkatvānumāne satpratipakṣatvābhāvaḥ

I,501,iv (NM_I,501,iv)

nāpi satpratipakṣo'yaṃ hetuḥ, saṃśayabījasya viśeṣāgrahaṇāderiha hetutvenānupādānāt ॥

<I.502>

nāpīdamanumānaṃ pratitarkaparāhatam

I,502,i (NM_I,502,i_I,502,ii)

nāpyayamaprayojako hetuḥ, yathā paramāṇūnāmanityatve sati mūrtatvamabhidhāsyate । na hi mūrtatvaprayuktamanityatvam । iha tu kāryatvaprayuktameva sakartṛkatvaṃ tatra tatropalabdhamiti । ata evānumānavirodhasyeṣṭavighātakṛtaśca na kaścidihāvasaraḥ । prayojake hetau prayukte tathāvidhapāṃsuprakṣepaprayogānavakāśāt । tasmātparodīritāśeṣadoṣavikalakāryānumānamahimnā nūnamīśvaraḥ kalpanīyaḥ ॥

I,502,ii

sakalalokasākṣikamapi cānumānaprāmāṇyamapīkṣaṇīyam । anumānaprāmāṇyarakṣaṇe ca kṛta eva parikarabandhaḥ prāgiti (2 āhnike) siddha eveśvaraḥ ॥

īśvarasādhakānumānāntare

I,502,iii (NM_I,502,iii)

anyadapi tadanumānamanyairuktam । mahābhūtādi vyaktaṃ cetanādhiṣṭhitaṃ sat sukhaduḥkhe janayati, rūpādimattvāt; tūryādivat । tathā, pṛthivyādīni bhūtāni cetanādhiṣṭhitāni santi dhāraṇādikriyāṃ kurvanti, yugyādivaditi । atrāpi doṣāḥ pūrvavadeva parihartavyāḥ ॥

āgamādeva jagatsraṣṭu itaracetanavailakṣaṇyasiddhiḥ

I,502,iv (NM_I,502,iv_I,502,v)

yatpunaravādi (pu. 486) — "kartṛsāmānyasiddhau vā viśeṣāvagatiḥ kutaḥ ?" iti —

I,502,v

tatra kecidāgamādviśeṣapratipattimāhuḥ "viśvataścakṣuruta viśvato mukho viśvato bāhuruta viśvataspāt । saṃbāhubhyāṃ dhamati saṃpatatraiḥ dyāvābhūmī janayan deva ekaḥ" (te. nā-3-2) iti । tathā "apāṇipādo javano gṛhītā paśyatyacakṣuḥ sa śṛṇotyakarṇaḥ । sa vetti sarvaṃ na hi tasya vettā tamāhuragryaṃ puruṣaṃ mahāntam" (śve-3-19) iti śrutau paṭhyate । tataḥ sarvasya kartā sarvajña īśvaro jñāpyate ॥

<I.503>

siddhe'pi vastuni vedānāṃ prāmāṇyam

I,503,i (NM_I,503,i)

na ca kārya evārthe vedāḥ pramāṇamiti mantrārthavādānāmatatparatvamabhidhātumucitam; kārya iva siddhe'pyarthe vedaprāmāṇyasya vakṣyamāṇatvāt (4 āhnike) । na cetaretarāśrayam (pu. 491); āgamaikaśaraṇatvābhāvādīśvarasiddheḥ ॥

pariśeṣānumānāt īśvarasyetaracetanavailakṣaṇyasiddhiḥ

I,503,ii (NM_I,503,ii)

anye tu — anvayavyatirekihetumūlakevalavyatirekibalena viśeṣasiddhimabhidadhati । dehādivyatiriktātmakalpanamiva sukhaduḥkhādigatena kāryatvena varṇayiṣyate — pṛthivyādikāryaṃ asmadādivilakṣaṇasarvajñaikakartṛkam, asmadādiṣu bādhakotpattau satyāṃ kāryatvāditi ॥

pakṣadharmatābalāttadanuguṇaviśeṣāḥ īśvare svayaṃ sidhyanti

I,503,iii (NM_I,503,iii_I,503,iv)

apare — pakṣadharmatābalādeva viśeṣalābhamabhyupagacchanti । na hīdṛśaṃ paridṛśyamānamanekarūpamaparimitamanantaprāṇigatavicitrasukhaduḥkhasādhanaṃ bhuvanādikāryaṃ anatiśayena puṃsā kartuṃ śakyamiti ॥

I,503,iv

yathā candanadhūmamitaradhūmavisadṛśamavalokya candana eva vahniranumīyate, tathā vilakṣaṇāt kāryāt vilakṣaṇa eva kartā'numāsyate ॥

<I.504>

I,504,i (NM_I,504,i)

yathā prāvarakebhya iva tatkuśalaḥ kuvindaḥ, yathā ca kulālaḥ sakalakalaśādikāryakalāpotpattisaṃvidhānaprayojanādyabhijño bhavaṃstasya kāryacakrasya kartā, tatheyatastrailokyasya niravadhiprāṇisukhaduḥkhasādhanasya sṛṣṭisaṃhārasaṃvidhānaṃ saprayojanaṃ bahuśākhaṃ jānanneva sraṣṭā bhavitumarhati maheśvaraḥ । tasmātsarvajñaḥ ॥

paramātmanaḥ sarvajñatvaṃ svatassiddham

I,504,ii (NM_I,504,ii_I,504,iii)

api ca yathā niyataviṣayavṛttīnāṃ cakṣurādīndriyāṇāmadhiṣṭhātā kṣetrajñaḥ tadapekṣayā sarvajñaḥ, evaṃ sakalakṣetrajñakarmaviniyogeṣu prabhavannīśvaraḥ tadapekṣayā sarvajñaḥ । tathā cāha vyāsaḥ (gī. 15-16, 17) —

" dvāvimau puruṣau loke kṣaraścākṣara eva ca ।

kṣaraḥ sarvāṇi bhūtāni kūṭastho'kṣara ucyate ॥

uttamaḥ puruṣastvanyaḥ paramātmetyudāhṛtaḥ ।

yo lokatrayamāviśya vibhartyavyaya īśvaraḥ ॥"

mantraśca tadarthānuvādī paṭhyate (mu. 3.1.1)(śve. 4-6) —

" dvā suparṇā sayujā sakhāyā samānaṃ vṛkṣaṃ pariṣasvajāte ।

tayoranyaḥ pippalaṃ svādvatti anaśnannanyo abhicākaśīti ॥" iti

I,504,iii

ataśca sarvajña īśvaraḥ ॥

<I.505>

jīvānāmajñatve paramātmanaḥ sarvajñatve ca nidānam

I,505,i (NM_I,505,i_I,505,ii)

puṃsāmasarvavittvaṃ hi rāgādimalabandhanam ।

na ca rāgādibhiḥ spṛṣṭo bhagavāniti sarvavit ॥ 167 ॥

iṣṭāniṣṭārthasaṃbhogaprabhavāḥ khalu dehinām ।

rāgādayaḥ kathaṃ te syurnityānandātmake śive ॥ 168 ॥

I,505,ii

mithyājñānamūlāśca rāgādayo doṣāḥ; te kathaṃ nityanirmalajñānavatīśvare bhaveyuḥ ?

īśvarasya nityasarvajñatvam

I,505,iii (NM_I,505,iii)

nityaṃ tajjñānaṃ kathamiti cet — tasmin kṣaṇamapyajñātari sati tadicchāpreryamāṇakarmādhīnanānāprakāravyavahāraviramaprasaṅgāt । pralayavelāyāṃ tarhi kutastannityatvakalpaneti cet — maivam — āpralayātsiddhe nityatve tadā vināśakāraṇābhāvāt asya ātmana iva tajjñānasya nityatvaṃ setsyati । punaśca sargakāle tadutpattikāraṇābhāvādapi nityaṃ jñānam ॥

īśvarajñānasya ekatve pramāṇam

I,505,iv (NM_I,505,iv)

evañca tadatītānāgatasūkṣmavyavahitādisamastavastuviṣayaṃ, na bhinnam; kramayaugapadyavikalpānupapatteḥ । kramāśrayaṇe kvacidajñātṛtvaṃ syāditi vyavahāralopaḥ । yaugapadyena sarvajñātṛtve kutastyo jñānabhedaḥ ?

<I.506>

īśvarajñānasya indriyājanyatve'pi pratyakṣatvam

I,506,i (NM_I,506,i)

pratyakṣasādharmyācca tajjñānaṃ pratyakṣamucyate, na punarindriyārthasannikarṣotpannatvamasyāsti; ajanakānāmevārthānāṃ savitṛprakāśeneva tena grahaṇāt ॥

īśvaraguṇānāṃ sarveṣāṃ nityatvam

I,506,ii (NM_I,506,ii)

jñānavadanye'pyātmaguṇā ye'sya santi, te nityā eva; manassaṃyogānapekṣajanmatvāt । duḥkhadveṣāstasya tāvanna santyeva । bhāvanākhyena saṃskāreṇāpi na prayojanam; sarvadā sarvārthadarśitvena smṛtyabhāvāt । ata eva na tasyānumānikaṃ jñānamiṣyate । dharmastu bhūtānugrahavato vastusvābhāvyādbhavanna vāryate । tasya ca phalaṃ parārthaniṣpattireva । sukhaṃ tvasya nityameva, nityānandatvenāgamāt pratīteḥ । asukhitasya caivaṃvidhakāryārambhayogyatā'bhāvāt ॥

īśvarecchāyā nityatve'pi sṛṣṭipralayādyupapattiḥ

I,506,iii (NM_I,506,iii_I,507,i)

nanu jñānānandavadicchā'pi nityā cedīśvarasya, tarhi sarvadā tadicchāsambhavāt sarvadā jagadutpattiriti jagadānantyaprasaṅgaḥ । sargecchānityatvācca saṃhāro na prāpnoti । saṃhārecchāyā api nityatvābhyupagamena naktaṃdinaṃ pralayaprabandho na viramedeva jagatāmiti — <I.507> naiṣa doṣaḥ — anātmamanassaṃyogajatvādicchā svarūpamātreṇa nityā'pi kadācitsargeṇa kadācitsaṃhāreṇa vā viṣayeṇānurajyate । sargasaṃhārayorantarāle tu jagataḥ sthityavasthāyāṃ asmātkarmaṇa idamasya saṃpadyatāmitīcchā bhavati prajāpateḥ ॥

I,507,i

prayatnastasya sakalpaviśeṣātmaka eva । tathā cāgamaḥ — "satyakāmaḥ satyasaṅkalpaḥ" (chā-ḍa-8.1.5) iti । "kāmaḥ" itīcchā ucyate, "saṃkalpaḥ" iti prayatnaḥ ।

īśvarasya ātmaviśeṣarūpatvam

I,507,ii (NM_I,507,ii)

tadevaṃ navabhya ātmaguṇebhyaḥ pañca jñānasukhecchāprayatnadharmāḥ santīśvare । catvārastu duḥkhadveṣādharmasaṃskārā na santītyātmaviśeṣa aiveśvaro na dravyāntaram । āha ca patañjaliḥ — "klaśakarmavipākāśayairaparāmṛṣṭaḥ puruṣaviśeṣa īśvaraḥ" (yo-sū-1-24) iti । so'yamāgamāt, anumānāt, pakṣadharmato vā viśeṣalābha iti sthitam ॥

aśarīra eveśvaraḥ

I,507,iii (NM_I,507,iii)

yatpunarvikalpitaṃ (pu 486) — "saśarīra īśvaraḥ sṛjati jagat ? aśarīro vā ? iti — tatrāśarīrasyaiva sraṣṭṛtvamabhyupagacchāmaḥ ॥

aśarīrasyāpīśvarasya kartṛtvaṃ yujyate

I,507,iv (NM_I,507,iv)

nanu ! kriyā''veśanibandhanaṃ kartṛtvaṃ, na pāribhāṣikam । tat aśarīrasya kriyāvirahāt kathaṃ bhavet ? kasya ca kutrāśarīrasya kartṛtvaṃ dṛṣṭamiti — ucyate — jñānacikīrṣāprayatnayogitvaṃ kartṛtvamā <I.508> cakṣate । tacceśvare vidyata evetyuktametat । svaśarīrapreraṇe ca dṛṣṭamaśarīrasyāpyātmanaḥ kartṛtvam ॥

jagatsarge īśvarasya kleśābhāvaḥ

I,508,i (NM_I,508,i)

icchāmātreṇa ca tasya kartṛtvāt anekavyāpāranirvartanopāttadurvahakleśakāluṣyavikalpo'pi pratyuktaḥ ॥

aśīrasyāpīśvarasya paramāṇupreraṇaṃ saṅgacchate

I,508,ii (NM_I,508,ii_I,508,iii)

nanu ! atroktam (pu. 487) —

" kulālavacca naitasya vyāpāro yadi kalpyate ।

acetanaḥ kathaṃ bhāvaḥ tadicchāmanuvartate ? ॥" iti

I,508,iii

asmābhirapyuktameva —

yathā hyacetanaḥ kāyaḥ ātmecchāmanuvartate ।

tadicchāmanuvartsyante tathaiva paramāṇavaḥ ॥ 169 ॥

svaprayojanaṃ vinā'pi īśvarasya sraṣṭṛtvam

I,508,iv (NM_I,508,iv_I,508,v)

yastu prayojanavikalpaḥ — kimarthaṃ sṛjati jaganti bhagavān ? iti — so'pi na peśalaḥ । svabhāva evaiṣa bhagavataḥ — yat kadācit sṛjati, kadācicca saṃharati viśvamiti ॥

I,508,v

kathaṃ punarniyatakāla eṣo'sya svabhāva iti cet — ādityaṃ paśyatu devānāṃpriyaḥ ! yo niyatakālamudetyastameti ca । prāṇikarmasāpekṣametadvivasvato rūpamiti cet — īśvare'pi tulyaḥ samādhiḥ ॥

<I.509>

līlayā'pi jagatsṛṣṭirupapadyate

I,509,i (NM_I,509,i)

krīḍārthe'pi jagatsarge na hīyeta kṛtārthatā ।

pravartamānā dṛśyante na hi krīḍāsu duḥkhitāḥ ॥ 170 ॥

dayayaiva vā jagatsṛṣṭiḥ

I,509,ii (NM_I,509,ii)

athavā anukampayaiva sargasaṃhārāvārabhatāmīśvaraḥ ॥

dayayā jagatsarge'pi sukhaduḥkhādivaiṣamyopapattiḥ

I,509,iii (NM_I,509,iii)

nanvatra coditam (pu. 488)na tathāvidhāḥ prāṇino'nukampyā bhavanti । kevalasukhasvabhāvā vā sṛṣṭiranukampāvatā kriyeteti — satyaṃ coditam — anupapannaṃ tu; anāditvātsaṃsārasya ॥

sṛṣṭisaṃhārayoḥ paramaṃ phalam

I,509,iv (NM_I,509,iv)

śubhāśubhasaṃskārānuviddhā evātmānaḥ । te ca dharmādharmanigaḍasaṃyatatvādapavargapuradvārapraveśamalabhamānāḥ kathaṃ nānukampyāḥ ? anupabhuktaphalānāṃ karmaṇāṃ na prakṣayaḥ । sargamantareṇa ca tatphalopabhogāsaṃbhava iti śubhaphalopabhogāya svargādisargaṃ, aśubhaphalopabhogāya narakādisṛṣṭimārabhate dayālureva bhagavān । upabhogaprabandhena pariśrāntānāmantarā'ntarā viśrāntaye jantūnāṃ bhuvanopasaṃhāramapi karotīti sarvametatkṛpānibandhanameva ॥

<I.510>

sṛṣṭipralayopapattiḥ

I,510,i (NM_I,510,i)

nanu ca yugapadeva sakalajagatpralayakaraṇamanupapannam, avināśināṃ karmaṇāṃ phalopabhogapratibandhāsaṃbhavāditi coditam (pu. 489) — na yuktametat — īśvarecchāpratibaddhānāṃ karmaṇāṃ stimitaśaktīnāmavasthānāt । tadicchāpreritāni karmāṇi phalamādadhati । tadicchāpratibaddhāni ca tatrodāsate । kasmādevamiti cet — acetanānāṃ cetanānadhiṣṭhitānāṃ svakāryakaraṇānupalabdheḥ ॥

jīvānāṃ karmādhiṣṭhātṛtvāsaṃbhavaḥ

I,510,ii (NM_I,510,ii_I,510,iii)

nanu ! teṣāmeva karmaṇāṃ kartāra ātmānaścetanā adhiṣṭhātāro bhaviṣyanti । yathāha bhaṭṭaḥ (ślo. vā. 1.1.5 samba-pari 75) —

"karmabhiḥ sarvajīvānāṃ tatsiddheḥ siddhasādhanam" iti —

I,510,iii

naitadevam — naite'dhiṣṭhātāro bhavitumarhanti; bahutvāt, viruddhābhiprāyatvācca । tathā hyeka eva kaścit sthāvarādiviśeṣo rājādiviśeṣo vā prāṇikoṭīnāmanekavidhasukhaduḥkhopabhogasya hetuḥ, sa tairbahubhiravyavasthitābhiprāyaiḥ kathamārabheta ? teṣāmekatra saṃmānābhāvāt । maṭhapariṣado'pi kvacideva sakalasādhāraṇopakāriṇi kārye bhavatyaikamatyam, na sarvatra । mahāprāsādādyāraṃbhe bahūnāṃ takṣādīnāmekasthapatyāśayānuvartitvaṃ dṛśyate । pipīlikānāmapi mṛtkūṭakaraṇe tulyaḥ kaścidupakāraḥ pravartakaḥ, sthapativat ekāśayānuvartitvaṃ vā kalpyam । iha tu tatsthāvaraṃ śarīraṃ keṣāñcidupakārakāraṇaṃ, itareṣā<I.511>mapi bhūyasāmapakārakāraṇamiti kathaṃ taiḥ saṃbhūya sṛjyate । anadhiṣṭhitānāntvacetanānāmārambhakatvamayuktameva । tasmādavaśyamekasteṣāṃ karmaṇāmadhiṣṭhātā kalpanīyaḥ, yadicchāmantareṇa bhavantyapi karmāṇi na phalajanmane prabhavanti ॥

īśvarasya ekatvam

I,511,i (NM_I,511,i)

ata evaika īśvara iṣyate, na dvau, bahavo vā; bhinnābhiprāyatayā lokānugrahopaghātavaiśasaprasaṅgāt । icchāvisaṃvādasaṃbhavena ca tataḥ kasya cit saṅkalpavighātadvārakānaiśvaryaprasaṅgāt ityeka eveśvaraḥ । tadicchayā karmāṇi kāryeṣu pravartante ityupapannaḥ sargaḥ । tadicchāpratibandhāt stimitaśaktīni karmāṇyudāsata ityupapannaḥ pralayaḥ ॥

sargapralayasadbhāvaḥ

I,511,ii (NM_I,511,ii)

evañca yaduktaṃ (ślo. vā. 1.1.5 samba-pari 113) —

" tasmādadyavadevātra sargapralayakalpanā ।

samastakṣayajanmabhyāṃ na siddhyatyapramāṇikā"

iti — etadapi asāṃpratam ॥

sṛṣṭipralayābhāve'pi sthiterapīśvarāyattatvam

I,511,iii (NM_I,511,iii)

tiṣṭhatu vā sargapralayakālaḥ ! adyatve'pi yathoktanayena tadicchāmantareṇa prāṇināṃ karmavipākānupapatteravaśyamīśvaro'bhyupagantavyaḥ, itarathā sarvavyavahāravipralopaḥ । taduktam (ma. bhā. vana. 30-28) —

" ajño janturanīśo'yamātmanaḥ sukhaduḥkhayoḥ ।

īśvaraprerito gacchet svargaṃ vā śvabhrameva vā ॥" iti

<I.512>

karmaṇāmāvaśyakatvam

I,512,i (NM_I,512,i)

nanu ! evaṃ tarhi īśvarecchaiva bhavatu kartrī saṃhartrī ca । kiṃ karmabhiḥ ! — maivam — karmabhirvinā jagadvaicitryānupapatteḥ । karmanairapekṣyapakṣe'pi trayo doṣā darśitā eva (pu. 490) — īśvarasya nirdayatvaṃ, karmacodanānarthakyam, anirmokṣaprasaṅgaśceti । tasmāt karmaṇāmevaniyojane svātantryamīśvarasya, na tannirapekṣam ॥

karmānuguṇaṃ jagatsarjane'pi īśvarasya na svātantryahāniḥ

I,512,ii (NM_I,512,ii)

kiṃ tādṛśaiśvaryeṇa prayojanamiti cet — na — na prayojanānuvarti pramāṇaṃ bhavitumarhati । kiṃ vā bhagavataḥ karmāpekṣiṇo'pi na prabhutva mityalaṃ kutarkalavaliptamukhanāstikālāpaparimardena !

īśvaravādopasaṃhāraḥ

I,512,iii (NM_I,512,iii)

tasmāt kutārkikodgītadūṣaṇābhāsavāraṇāt ।

siddhastrailokyanirmāṇanipuṇaḥ parameśvaraḥ ॥ 171 ॥

nirīśvaravādisaṃbhāṣaṇasyāpi pāpatvam

I,512,iv (NM_I,512,iv)

ye tvīśvaraṃ nirapavādadṛḍhapramāṇa-

siddhasvarūpamapi nābhyupayanti mūḍhāḥ ।

pāpāya taissaha kathā'pi vitanyamānā

jāyeta nūnamiti yuktamato virantum ॥ 172 ॥

yasyecchayaiva bhuvanāni samudbhavanti

tiṣṭhanti yānti ca punarvilayaṃ yugānte ।

tasmai samastaphalabhoganibandhanāya

nityaprabuddhamuditāya namaḥ śivāya ॥ 173 ॥

<I.513>

<|| — vedapauruṣeyatvasādhanaprakaraṇam —>

īśvarasya jagatsraṣṭṛtve'pi vedānāṃ tatkṛtatvākṣepaḥ

I,513,i (NM_I,513,i)

nanu ! trailokyanirmāṇanipuṇe parameśvare ।

siddhe'pi tatpraṇītatvaṃ na vedasyāvakalpate ॥ 174 ॥

pade śabdārthasambandhe vedasya racanāsu vā ।

kartṛtvamasyāśaṅkyeta tacca sarvatra durvacam ॥ 175 ॥

varṇarāśiḥ kramavyaktaḥ padamityabhidhīyate ।

varṇānāṃ cāvināśitvāt kathamīśvarakāryatā ॥ 176 ॥

sambandho'pi na tatkāryaḥ sa hi śaktisvabhāvakaḥ ।

śabde vācakaśaktiśca nityaivāgnāvivoṣṇatā ॥ 177 ॥

racanā api vaidikyo naitāḥ puruṣanirmitāḥ ।

kavipraṇītakāvyādiracanābhyo vilakṣaṇāḥ ॥ 178 ॥

evaṃ ca vede svātantryamīśvarasya na kutracit ।

kāmaṃ tu parvatāneṣa vidadhātu bhinattu vā ॥ 179 ॥

svataḥprāmāṇyasiddhau tu vede vaktranapekṣatām ।

vadāmo na tu sarvatra puruṣadveṣiṇo vayam ॥ 180 ॥

anapekṣatvamevāto vedaprāmāṇyakāraṇam ।

yuktaṃ, vaktā'pi vedasya kurvannapi karotu kim ? ॥ 181 ॥

śabdasyānityatve pramāṇābhāvaḥ, nityatve ca pramāṇam

I,513,ii (NM_I,513,ii_I,514,i)

kathaṃ punaramī varṇāḥ śrutamātratirohitāḥ ।

nityā bhavantu, ko'yaṃ vā śabdasvātantryadohadaḥ ? ॥ 182 ॥

<I.514>

I,514,i

ucyate —

śabdasya na hyanityatve yuktiḥsphurati kācana ।

pratyakṣamarthāpattiśca nityatāṃ tvadhigacchataḥ ॥ 183 ॥

śabdasyānityatvasādhanānuvādaḥ

I,514,ii (NM_I,514,ii)

tathā hi — anityatvahetava ime kila kathyante, prayatnānantaramupalabdheḥ kāryaḥ śabda iti । kāryatvānityatvayoḥ parasparāvinābhāvāt ekatarasiddhāvanyatarasiddhirbhavatyeveti kvacit kiñcit sādhanamucyate prayatnapreritakauṣṭhyamārutasaṃyogavibhāgānantaramupalabhyamānaḥ śabdastatkārya eveti gamyate । uccāraṇādūrdhvamanupalabdheḥ anityaḥ śabdaḥ । na hyenamuccaritaṃ muhūrtamapyupalabhāmahe । tasmādvinaṣṭa ityavagacchāmaḥ ॥

vyavahārādapi śabda anityaḥ

I,514,iii (NM_I,514,iii)

karotiśabdavyapadeśācca kāryaḥ bdaḥ । "śabdaṃ kuru", "śabdaṃ mā kārṣīḥ" iti vyavahartāraḥ prayuñjate । te nūnamavagacchanti kāryaḥ śabda iti ॥

anekadeśeṣu upalambhāt śabdasya nānātvānityatve

I,514,iv (NM_I,514,iv)

nānādeśeṣu ca yugapadupalambhāt teṣu teṣu deśeṣu śabdena vyavahārāt sarvatra yugapadupalabhyate śabdaḥ । tadekasya nityasya sato'nupapannam । kāryatve tu bahūnāṃ nānādeśeṣu kriyamāṇānāmupapadyate'nekadeśasambandha iti ॥

<I.515>

vikāritvāccānityaḥ śabdaḥ

I,515,i (NM_I,515,i)

śabdāntaravikāryatvāccānityaḥ śabdaḥ । dadhyatreti ikāra eva yakārībhavatīti sādṛśyāt smṛteścāvagamyate । vikāryatvācca drākṣekṣurasādivadanityatvamasyeti ॥

vṛddhihāsabhāktvāccānityaḥ śabdaḥ

I,515,ii (NM_I,515,ii)

kāraṇavṛddhyā ca vardhamānatvāt । bahubhirmahāprayatnairuccāryamāṇo mahān gośabda upalabhyate, alpairalpaprayatnairuccāryamāṇo'lpa ityetacca tantuvṛddhyā vardhamānaḥ paṭa iva śabdo'pi hetuvṛddhyā vardhamānaḥ kāryo bhavitumarhatīti ॥

śabdānityatvahetūnāmasādhakatvam

I,515,iii (NM_I,515,iii_I,515,v)

ta ete sarva evāprayojakā hetavaḥ । tathāhi — prātyabhijñātaḥ siddhe nityatve prayatnānantaramupalaṃbhāt abhivyaktiḥ prayatnakāryā śabdasya, notpattiriti gamyate । tadevaṃ vyaṅgye'pi prayatnānantaramupalambhasaṃbhavādanaikāntikatvam । abhivyañjakānāṃ ca pavanasaṃyogavibhāgānāmacirasthāyitvānna ciramuccāraṇādūrdhvamupalabhyate śabdaḥ ॥

I,515,iv

prayogābhiprāyaśca karotiśabdavyapadeśo'sya bhaviṣyati, gomayāni kuru, kāṣṭhāni kurvitivat । tasmātso'pi naikāntikaḥ ॥

I,515,v

nānādeśeṣu yugapadupalambhanaṃ ekasya sthirasyāpi śabdasya vivasvata iva setsyati ॥

<I.516>

varṇānāmavikāritvam

I,516,i (NM_I,516,i_I,516,ii)

vikāryatvaṃ tvasiddhameva, śabdāntaratvāt । dadhiśabda ikārāntaḥ saṃhitāvyatiriktaviṣayavṛttiḥ । yakārastvayamanya eva aci parataḥ saṃhitāviṣaye prayujyamānaḥ । na punarikāra evāyaṃ yakārībhūtaḥ kṣīramiva dadhibhūtamupalabhyate । na hīcuyaśāstālavyā iti sthānasādṛśyamātreṇa tadvikāratvavarṇanamucitam, aprakṛtivikārayorapi nayanotpalapallavayoḥ sādṛśyadarśanāt । "iko yaṇaci" iti pāṇinismṛterapi nāyamarthaḥ — ikāro yakārībhavati, kṣīramiva dadhībhavatīti । kintvāsmin viṣaye'yaṃ varṇaḥ prayoktavyaḥ, asminnayamiti sūtrārthaḥ । siddhe śabde'rthe sambandhe ca tacchāstraṃ pravṛttamiti ॥

I,516,ii

api ca kṣīraṃ dadhitvamupaiti, na tu dadhi kṣīratām । iha tu yakāro'pi kvacidikāratāmupaiti — vidhyatīti saṃprasāraṇe sati । tasmādasiddha eva varṇānāṃ prakṛtivikārabhāvaḥ ॥

vṛddhihāsabhāktvamapi śabdasya nāsti

I,516,iii (NM_I,516,iii)

nāpi kāraṇavṛddhyā vardhate śabdaḥ । balavatā'pyuccāryamāṇāni, bahubhiśca, tāvantyevākṣarāṇi । dhvanaya eva tathā tatra pravṛddhā upalabhyante, na varṇā iti ॥

<I.517>

śabdanityatvam

I,517,i (NM_I,517,i)

tasmādanityatā'siddhiḥ naivaṃ prāyairasādhanaiḥ ।

śabdasya nityatāyāṃ tu saiṣā'rthāpattiriṣyate ॥ 184 ॥

śabdasyoccāraṇaṃ tāvadarthagatyarthamiṣyate ।

na coccāritanaṣṭo'yamarthaṃ gamayituṃ kṣamaḥ ॥ 185 ॥

sarveṣāmavivādo'tra śabdārthavyavahāriṇām ।

yadavijñātasambandhaḥ śabdo nārthasya vācakaḥ ॥ 186 ॥

vedyamānaḥ sa sambandhaḥ sthaviravyavahārataḥ ।

drāghīyasā na kālena vinā śakyeta veditum ॥ 187 ॥

vṛddhavyavahārāt śabdārthasambandhāvadhāraṇakramaḥ

I,517,ii (NM_I,517,ii_I,518,i)

tathā hi — "gāṃ śuklāmānaya" ityekavṛddhaprayuktaśabdaśravaṇe sati ceṣṭamānamitaraṃ vṛddhamavalokayan bālastaṭasthaḥ tasyārthapratītiṃ tāvatkalpayati — ātmani tatpūrvikāyāśceṣṭāyā dṛṣṭatvāt, pramāṇāntarāsannidhānādetadvṛddhaprayuktaśabdasamanantaraṃ ca pravṛtteḥ tata eva śabdāt kimapyanena pratipannamiti manyate । tataḥ kṣaṇāntare tamarthaṃ tena vṛddhenānīyamānamupalabhamāna evaṃ buddhyate — ayamartho'mutaśśabdādanenāvagata iti । sa cārtho'nekaguṇakriyājātivyaktyādirūpasaṃkula upalabhyate । śabdo'pyanekapadakadambakātmā śrutaḥ । tatkatamasya vākyāṃśasya katamo'rthāṃśo vācya ityāvāpodvāpayogena bahukṛtvaḥ <I.518> śṛṇvan guṇakriyādiparihāreṇa gotvasāmānyamasmanmate, tvanmate vā tadvanmātraṃ gośabdasyābhidheyaṃ nirdhārayatīti ॥

I,518,i

evaṃ dīrghādhvasāpekṣasambandhādhigamāvadhi ।

śabdasya jīvitaṃ siddhamiti nāśuvināśitā ॥ 188 ॥

śabdanityatvābhāve śābdabodha eva na ghaṭeta

I,518,ii (NM_I,518,ii_I,518,iv)

bhavatu vā vinaśvarasyāpi śabdasya sambandhagrahaṇam । tathāpi tasmin gṛhītasambandhe śabde vinaṣṭe sati kathamanavagatasambandhādabhinavādidānīmanyasmācchabdādarthapratipattiḥ ॥

I,518,iii

anyasmin jñātasambandhe yadyanyo vācako bhavet ।

vācakāḥ sarvaśabdāḥ syurekasmin jñātasaṅgatau ॥ 189 ॥

I,518,iv

na ca vaktā vyavaharamāṇaḥ tadaiva śabdaṃ coccārayati, sambandhaṃ karoti ca, evaṃ ca vyutpādayati, paraṃ ca vyavahārayatīti । na hi yugapadimāḥ kriyā bhavitumarhanti; evamadarśanāt ॥

sarveṣu śabdeṣu sājātyāt na śaktigrahaṇasaṃbhavaḥ

I,518,v (NM_I,518,v)

atha ādau sambandhagrahaṇe vṛtte, tasmin vinaṣṭe'pi gośabde, tatsadṛśamabhinavakṛtamapi śabdamupaśrutyārthaṃ pratipatsyante vyavahartāra ityucyate — tadapi na caturaśram — sādṛśyasyāgrahaṇāt । na hi gośabda ivāyamiti pratītirdṛṣṭā, api tu gośabda eveti । na ca <I.519> bhūyo'vayavasāmānyayogarūpaṃ sādṛśyaṃ varṇānāmanavayavānāmupapadyate । abhinavasya śabdasya svayamarthavattvānavadhāraṇāt "kathamayamamutaḥ śrotā pratipadyeta" iti śaṅkamāno vaktā kathaṃ prayogaṃ kuryāt ?

sādṛśyamūlakaśaktigrahaṇe'tiprasaṅgaśca

I,519,i (NM_I,519,i)

atha so'pyarthavatsadṛśameva prayuṅkte, nārthavantaṃ; tarhi yatsadṛśamasau prayuṅkte tasyāpyanyasādṛśyādevārthavatteti jagatsargakālakṛtasya mūlabhūtasyārthavataḥ śabdasya smaraṇaṃ syāt, tanmūlatvādvyavahārasya । na caivamasti । na ca tataḥprabhṛtyadyayāvat sādṛśyamanuvartate; tatsādṛśyakalpanāyāṃ mūlasādṛśyavināśāt । viśeṣatastu śabdānām ॥

varṇeṣu sādṛśyamevātiprasaktam

I,519,ii (NM_I,519,ii_I,520,i)

bhinnairvaktṛmukhasthānaprayatnakaraṇādibhiḥ ।

na nirvahati sādṛśyaṃ śabdānāṃ dūravartinām ॥ 190 ॥

<I.520>

sādṛśyajanitatve ca mithyaivārthagatirbhavet ।

dhūmānukārinīhārajanyajvalanabuddhivat ॥ 191 ॥

I,520,i

tasmāt sādṛśyanibandhanārthapratītyanupapatteḥ gośabda eva sthāyītyabhyupagamanīyam ॥

gakārādyanugataṃ gośabdatvādisāmānyaṃ tu nāstyeva

I,520,ii (NM_I,520,ii)

nanu ! yathā dhūmavyaktibhede'pi dhūmatvamatimabalambya sambandhagrahaṇādivyabahāranivahanirvahaṇaṃ, evamiha gakārādivarṇavyaktibhede'pi sāmānyanibandhanastannirvāhaḥ kariṣyata iti —

maivaṃ tatra hi dhūmatvasāmānyaṃ vidyate dhruvam ।

śabdatvaṃ vyabhicāryatra gośabdatvaṃ tu durghaṭam ॥ 192 ॥

bhinnairayugapatkālairasaṃsṛṣṭairvinaśvaraiḥ ।

varṇairghaṭayituṃ śakyo gośabdāvayavī katham ? ॥ 193 ॥

anārabdhe ca gośabde gośabdatvaṃ kva vartatām ?

paṭatvaṃ nāma sāmānyaṃ na hi tantuṣu vartate ॥ 194 ॥

gatvādijātinirāsaḥ

I,520,iii (NM_I,520,iii)

nanu ! mā bhūt gośabdatvaṃ sāmānyaṃ, bhinnākāragakārādivyaktivṛttibhireva vā gatvādijātibhiḥ kāryaṃ pūrvoktamupapadyate — etadapi nāsti — gatvādijātīnāmanupapatteḥ । bhedābhedapratyayapratiṣṭho hi vyaktijātipravibhāgavyavahāraḥ । iha cāyamabhedapratyayo varṇaikya<I.521>nibandhana eva, na jātikṛtaḥ । bhedapratibhāsastu vyañjakabhedādhīna iti kuto jātivyaktivyavahāraḥ ?

gotvajāteḥ gatvādeśca vailakṣaṇyam

I,521,i (NM_I,521,i)

gotvādijātinirākaraṇe'pyeṣa prakāraḥ samāna iti cet — na — vyaktibhedasya suspaṣṭasiddhatvena vyañjakādyupādhinibandhanatvānupapatteḥ । parasparavibhaktasvarūpatayā hi śābaleyabāhuleyapiṇḍāḥ pratyakṣamupalabhyante । sthite ca vyaktibhede sarvatra gauriti tadabhedapratyayasyānanyaviṣayatvādiṣyata eva gotvajātiḥ । iha punaḥ —

gakāravyaktayo bhinnāḥ śābaleyādipiṇḍavat ।

kva nāma bhavatā dṛṣṭāḥ yenāsāṃ jātimicchasi ? ॥ 195 ॥

śiśau paṭhati vṛddhe vā strījane vā śuke'pi vā ।

vaktṛbhedaṃ prapadyante na varṇavyaktibhinnatām ॥ 196 ॥

I,521,ii (NM_I,521,ii_I,521,iii)

tathā ca gargaḥ paṭhati, māṭharaḥ paṭhatītyuccārayitṛbheda eva pratīyate, amuṃ gaviśeṣameṣa paṭhatīti noccāryamāṇabhedaḥ ॥

I,521,iii

ekavaktṛprayoge'pi tasyaivoccāraṇaṃ punaḥ ।

gaṅgāgaganagargādau na rūpāntaradarśanam ॥ 197 ॥

drutādibhedabodho'pi nādabhedanibandhanaḥ ।

na vyaktibhedajanitaḥ śābaleyādibodhavat ॥ 198 ॥

gatvajātyaṅgīkartṛbhirapi dgutādibhedāt na gādibhedaḥ vaktuṃ śakyaḥ

I,521,iv (NM_I,521,iv)

abhyupagate'pi gatvasāmānye tasya drutādibhedapratibhāse satyapi na bhinnatvameṣitavyam । aupādhika eva tasmin bhedapratibhāso <I.522> varṇanīyaḥ । so'yaṃ gakāravyaktāveva kathaṃ na varṇyate — tasyā evai- katvādekapratyayaḥ, bhedabhramastu vyañjakādhīna iti । evaṃ hi kalpanā laghīyasī bhavati । tasmānna nānāgakāravṛttigatvasāmānyaṃ nāma kiñcidasti ॥

vyañjanānāṃ hrasvadīrgharūpāṇāṃ svaropādhikabhedavat svarabhedo'pyaupādhika eva

I,522,i (NM_I,522,i)

api ca gogurugehādau bhinnājupaśleṣakārita eva vyañjaneṣu buddhibhedaḥ paropādhiravadhāryate । so'yamakṣvapi paropādhireva bhavitumarhati, varṇāśritatvāt, vyañjakabhedapratyayavaditi । tasmāt gatvavat atvasāmānyamapi nāsti ॥

aṣṭādaśavidhasvarabhedā aupādhikā eva

I,522,ii (NM_I,522,ii_I,522,iii)

yatpunaḥ aṣṭādaśabhedaṃ avarṇakulamucyate — tadaupādhikameva; hrasvadīrghaplutasaṃvṛtavivṛtādibuddhīnāṃ dhvanibhedānuvidhāyitvāt ॥

I,522,iii

vivṛtaḥ saṃvṛtādanyo na gakārādvakāravat ।

api tvakāra evāsau pratibhāti yathā tathā ॥ 199 ॥

<I.523>

akārayoḥ dhvanibhedādevārthabhedaḥ

I,523,i (NM_I,523,i_I,523,ii)

kathaṃ tarhi śabdabhedābhāve bhinne arthapratipattī — araṇyaṃ āraṇyamiti; dhvanikṛte eva te bhaviṣyataḥ । aśabdadharmasya dīrghatvāde kathamarthapratītyaṅgatvamiti cet; turagavegavadbhaviṣyati ॥

I,523,ii

yathā turagadehastho vegaḥ puṃso'rthasiddhaye ।

paradharmo'pi dīrghādirevaṃ tasyopakārakaḥ ॥ 200 ॥

atvādijātinirāsaḥ

I,523,iii (NM_I,523,iii)

itaścaitadakārasāmānyamanupapannam । atvaṃ hi na dīrghaplutayoranugataṃ bhavati, ātvaṃ na hrasvaplutayoḥ, ātvaṃ na hrasvadīrghayoriti । tasmādekatvādvarṇānāṃ nāvāntarajātayaḥ saṃbhavanti । śabdatvaṃ tu niyatārthapratipattau vyabhicārītyato nātra dhūmādinyāyaḥ ॥

śabdādarthabodhānyathā'nupapattyā śabdanityatvasādhanam

I,523,iv (NM_I,523,iv)

tenārthapratyayaḥ śabdādanyathā nopapadyate ।

na cennityatvamityasmin arthāpatteḥ pramāṇatā ॥ 201 ॥

arthāpatteranumānarūpatve, anumānena śabdanityatvasiddhiḥ

I,523,v (NM_I,523,v_I,524,i)

anumānādanyathātvamarthāpatterna dṛśyate ।

tenānumānamapyetatprayoktuṃ na na śakyate ॥ 202 ॥

<I.524>

I,524,i

tadidamucyate — śabdo dharmī, nitya iti sādhyo dharmaḥ, sambandhagrahaṇasāpekṣārthapratipādakatvāt, dhūmādijātivat । tadidamuktaṃ "nityatvaṃ tu syāddarśanasya parārthatvāt" (jai. sū. 1.1.18) iti । evaṃ sambandhagrahaṇātprabhṛti ārthapratipatteravasthitasya vināśahetvabhāvādātmādivannityatvam ॥

niravayavatvāt śabdaḥ na naśyati

I,524,ii (NM_I,524,ii_I,524,iii)

na hyayamavayavavināśānnaśyati śabdaḥ, niravayavatvāt । tadeva kathamiti cet — ucyate —

svalpenāpi prayatnena yadi varṇaḥ prayujyate ।

yadi vā nānubhūyeta, śakalo nānubhūyate ॥ 203 ॥

I,524,iii

sāvayave hi vastuni dvidhā avayavā dṛśyante, ārabdhakāryāścānārabdhakāryāśceti । iha punarārabdhakāryā anārabdhakāryā vā <I.525> paṭe tantvādaya iva varṇe na kvacidavayavā upalabhyante । na cānumīyante, liṅgābhāvāt ॥

aśrayavināśāt śabdavināśāsaṃbhavaḥ

I,525,i (NM_I,525,i_I,525,ii)

nāpyaśrayavināśādvināśaḥ, śabdasya ātmādivadanāśritatvāt । ākāśāśritapakṣe vā tannityatvāt । na cānyaḥ kaścana śabdanāśasya heturasti ॥

I,525,ii

kṣayo yathopabhogena śastrādicchedanena vā ।

saṃbhāvyate paṭādīnāṃ naivaṃ śabdasya karhi cit ॥ 204 ॥

tasmāttirohito'pyāste, yadi śabdaḥ kṣaṇāntaram ।

mṛtyormukhādapakrāntaḥ punaḥ kenaiṣa hanyate ? ॥ 205 ॥

saṅkhyābhāvācca śabdaḥ nityaḥ

I,525,iii (NM_I,525,iii)

itaśca nityaḥ śabdaḥ — "saṅkhyābhāvāt" (jai. sū. 1.1.20) । aṣṭakṛtvo gośabda uccārita iti vadanti, na tvaṣṭau gośabdā iti (śā. bhā. 1.1.20) । tenaikatvamavagamyate । yo'yaṃ kriyābhyāvṛttigaṇane vihitaḥ kṛtvasucpratyayaḥ, sa kriyāvatāmabhede bhavati । tenoccāraṇāvṛttimātram । taduktam (ślo. vā. 1.1.6-367) —

" kriyāvatāmabhede hi kriyā''vṛttiṣu kṛtvasuc ।

tatprayogāt dhruvaṃ tasya śabdasyāvartate kriyā iti ॥

" kriyābhyāvṛttisattāyāmabhede ca kriyāvatām

saṃkhyābhidhācinaḥ śabdāt kṛtvasucpratyayaṃ viduḥ ॥ 206 ॥

<I.526>

pratyabhijñābalādapi śabdanityatvasiddhiḥ

I,526,i (NM_I,526,i)

tadanena prakāreṇa pratyabhijñānamucyate ।

pramāṇaṃ śabdanityatve sakalaśrotṛsākṣikam ॥ 207 ॥

tathā hyasti sa evāyaṃ gośabda iti vedanam ।

śrautraṃ karaṇakāluṣyabādhasandehavarjitam ॥ 208 ॥

"so'yaṃ gakāraḥ" ityādipratyabhijñāyā ananyathāsiddhatvam

I,526,ii (NM_I,526,ii)

śrotrendriyavyāpārānvayavyatirekānuvidhānāt śrautramidaṃ vijñānam । na caitajjanakasya karaṇasya kimapi daurbalyamupalabhyate । na ca kiṃsviditi koṭidvayasaṃsparśitayā idaṃ vijñānamupajāyate । na ca naitadevamiti pratyayāntaramasmin bādhakamutpaśyāmaḥ । idānīṃtanāstitvaprameyādhikyagrahaṇāccedamanadhigatārthagrāhyapi bhavitumarhati । bhavanmate ca gṛhītagrāhitve'pi pratyabhijñāyāḥ prāmāṇyamiṣyate । na hi tadaprāmāṇyaṃ vaktuṃ śakyate; śākyairiva bhavadbhiḥ kṣaṇikapadārthānabhyupagamāt ॥

"so'yaṃ gakāraḥ" iti pratyabhijñā na sājātyamūlā

I,526,iii (NM_I,526,iii_I,527,i)

na sādṛśyanimittatvaṃ vaktuṃ tasyāśca yujyate ।

sāmānyaviṣayatvaṃ vā dvayasyāpi niṣedhanāt ॥ 209 ॥

kaiścittirohite bhāvādityaprāmāṇyamucyate ।

tadasattatpratītyaiva tirodhānaniṣedhanāt ॥ 210 ॥

<I.527>

jīvati tvanmate'pyeṣa śabdastricaturān kṣaṇān ।

pratyabhijñā ca kālena tāvatā na na siddhyati ॥ 211 ॥

ekakṣaṇāyuṣi tvasmin pratītiratidurlabhā ।

na khalvajanakaṃ kiñcit vastu jñānena gṛhyate ॥ 212 ॥

I,527,i

iti kṣaṇabhaṅgabhaṅge (9 āhnike) vakṣyate ॥

grahaṇātpūrvamapi śabdā vartanta eva

I,527,ii (NM_I,527,ii)

api ca —

yathā niśīthe rolambaśyāmalāmbudaḍambare ।

pratyabhijñāyate kiñcit aciradyutidhāmabhiḥ ॥ 213 ॥

tathā'viratasaṃyogavibhāgakramajanmabhiḥ ।

pratyabhijñāyate śabdaḥ kṣaṇikairapi mārutaiḥ ॥ 214 ॥

śabdanityatve tasya grahaṇaniyamāsaṃbhavākṣepaḥ

I,527,iii (NM_I,527,iii_I,527,v)

atrāha (ślo-vā-1.1.6-51) — mārutairityupoddhātena sādhu smṛtam । tiṣṭhatu tāvatpratyabhijñānam ! prathamameva śabdasya yanniyatagrahaṇaṃ, tadabhivyaktipakṣe durghaṭam ॥

I,527,iv

nityatvāt vyāpakatvācca sarve savatra sarvadā ।

śabdāḥ santīti bhedena grahaṇe kiṃ niyāmakam ? ॥ 215 ॥

I,527,v

dhvanayo hi nāma saṃyogavibhāgaviśeṣitā vāyavaḥ, <I.528> vāyuvṛttayo vā saṃyogavibhāgāḥ । te hi śabdasya vyañjakā iṣyante । taiśca karaṇaṃ vā saṃskriyate ? karma vā ? dvayaṃ vā ? sarvathā ca pramādaḥ ॥

abhivyañjakasāmagryā śrotrasaṃskārāsaṃbhavaḥ

I,528,i (NM_I,528,i_I,528,iii)

karaṇe saṃskṛte tāvat sarvaśabdaśrutirbhavet ।

gakārāyaiva saṃskāra ityeṣa niyamaḥ kutaḥ ? ॥ 216 ॥

I,528,ii

apica — stimitasamīraṇāpasaraṇameva karaṇasya saṃskāraḥ । sa cāyaṃ taddeśavyavasthitasakalatadviṣayasādhāraṇa eva ॥

I,528,iii

yathā javanikāprāyaprāptaprasaramīkṣaṇam ।

raṅgabhūmiṣu taddeśamaśeṣaṃ vastu paśyati ॥ 217 ॥

tathā prasarasaṃrodhisamīrotsāraṇe sati ।

śrotraṃ taddeśaniḥśeṣaśabdagrāhi bhaviṣyati ॥ 218 ॥

śrotrasaṃskārapakṣe śrotraniyamaśca durvacaḥ

I,528,iv (NM_I,528,iv)

ākāśaṃ ca śrotramācakṣate bhavantaḥ । tacca vibhu niravayavaṃ ceti kvacideva tasmin saṃskṛte sati sarve ca tadaiva saṃskṛtakaraṇāḥ saṃpannā iti sarva eva śṛṇuyuḥ iti badhiretaravyavasthā dusthitā ॥

<I.529>

śabdasaṃskārapakṣasyāpyayuktatā

I,529,i (NM_I,529,i)

viṣaye tu saṃskriyamāṇe tasyānavayavasya vyāpinaśca saṃskṛtatvāt sarvatra śravaṇamiti madreṣvabhivyakto gośabdaḥ kaśmīreṣvapi śrūyeta । na hi tasyādhāradvārakaḥ saṃskāraḥ, ākāśavadanāśritatvāt । ākāśāśritatvapakṣe'pi tadekatvāt । nāpi bhāgaśaḥ saṃskriyate gośabdaḥ, tasya niravayatvāt । uktaṃ hi (ślo-vā-1.1.5-sphoṭa-10) —

" alpīyasā prayatnena śabdemuccaritaṃ matiḥ ।

yadi vā naiva gṛhṇāti varṇaṃ vā sakalaṃ sphuṭam ॥" iti

śrotra-śabdasaṃskārapakṣasyāpyasaṃbhavaḥ

I,529,ii (NM_I,529,ii_I,529,iv)

ubhayasaṃskārapakṣe tu doṣadvayasyāpyanativṛttiḥ — sarveṣāṃ grahaṇaṃ, sarvatra śravaṇamiti । na ca samānadeśānāṃ samānendriyagrāhyāṇāṃ ca bhāvānāṃ pratiniyatavyañjakavyaṅgyatvamupalabdham ॥

I,529,iii

gṛhe dadhighaṭīṃ draṣṭuṃ ānīto gṛhamedhinā ।

apūpānapi taddeśān prakāśayati dīpakaḥ ॥ 219 ॥

I,529,iv

tasmāt kṛtakapakṣa eva niyatadeśaṃ śabdasya grahaṇaṃ parikalpate, nābhivyaktipakṣa iti ॥

śabdanityatvapakṣe tīvramandavibhāgādyasaṃbhavaśca

I,529,v (NM_I,529,v)

api ca — abhivyaktipakṣe tīvramandavibhāgaḥ, abhibhavaśca śabdasya śabdāntareṇa na prāpnoti । na hi śabdastīvro mando vā kaścit, svatastasya bhedābhāvāt । saṃskārasya ca tadabhivyaktihetoḥ na kācana tīvratā, mandatā vā; yadanusāreṇa viṣaye tathā buddhiḥ syāt ॥

<I.530>

tīvratvamandatvādeḥ vāyudharmatvāsaṃbhavaḥ

I,530,i (NM_I,530,i)

pavanadharmo vā tīvrādirbhavan kathaṃ śrotreṇa gṛhyeta ? sāvayave hi vastuni sakalaviśeṣagrahaṇāgrahaṇasaṃbhavāt tadapekṣayā pratītibhedo bhavet । iha tu niravayave śabde na tathopapadyate iti । tasmāt kṛtakapakṣa eva śreyāmiti ॥

śabdanityatve'pi śrotrasaṃskārapakṣaḥ yukta eva

I,530,ii (NM_I,530,ii_I,530,iii)

atrocyate — karaṇasaṃskārapakṣa eva tāvadastu । tacca karaṇaṃ kiñcideva marudbhirupāhitasaṃskāraṃ kañcideva śabdaṃ gṛhṇāti ॥

I,530,iii

yathā tālvādisaṃyogavibhāgā bhavatāṃ mate ।

utpādakatayeṣyante kecidvarṇasya kasyacit ॥ 220 ॥

tathā tadvāyusaṃyogavibhāgāḥ kecideva naḥ ।

kasyacidgrahaṇe śaktāḥ śrotraṃ kurvanti saṃskṛtam ॥ 221 ॥

yathā ca teṣāmutpattau sāmarthyaniyamastava ।

tathaivaiṣāmabhivyaktau sāmarthyaniyamo mama ॥ 222 ॥

I,530,iv (NM_I,530,iv_I,531,ii)

vyañjakānāṃ niyamo na dṛṣṭa iti cet — ka evamāha sahasrākṣaḥ ? tathā hi — pṛthivyāmeva vartamāno gandhaḥ samānadeśo bhavati, samānendriyagrāhyaśca; ghrāṇaikaviṣayatvāt । tasya ca niyatavyañjakavyaṅgyatā dṛśyata eva ॥

<I.531>

I,531,i

kvacitpāvakasaṃparkādarkāṃśusparśataḥ kvacit ।

kvacitsalilasaṃsekāt gandho'bhivyajyate bhuvaḥ ॥ 223 ॥

I,531,ii

na ca stimitapavanāpanodanamātraṃ karaṇasya saṃskāra iṣyate, yaḥ sarvasādhāraṇaḥ syāt; kintu anya eva niyataḥ prativiṣayaṃ yogyatālakṣaṇaḥ ॥

śrotrasyākāśarūpatve'pi grahaṇaniyamaḥ

I,531,iii (NM_I,531,iii)

yatpunarabhyadhāyi — nabhasi śrotre'bhyupagamyamāne sarvaprāṇināmekameva śrotraṃ bhavediti — tadapyasādhu — dharmādharmayorniyāmakatvāt । ākāśasyāpi ghaṭākāśavadanyāvacchedopapatteḥ dharmādharmanibandhana eva badhiretaravibhāgaḥ ॥

mīmāṃsakānāṃ ākāśa eva na śrotram

I,531,iv (NM_I,531,iv)

api ca bhavatāmevaiṣa doṣaḥ, yeṣāmākāśameva śrotramityabhyupagamaniyamaḥ । mīmāṃsakānāṃ tu nāvaśyamākāśameva śrotram, kāryārthāpattikalpitaṃ tu kimapi karaṇamātraṃ pratipuruṣaniyataṃ śrotramiti nātiprasaṅgaḥ । tathā ca bhartṛmitraḥ pavanajanitasaṃskārameva śrotraṃ manyate ॥

<I.532>

śabdasaṃskārapakṣo'pi sādhīyān

I,532,i (NM_I,532,i)

atha vā viṣayasaṃskārapakṣo bhavatu, tathā'pi nātiprasaṅgaḥ; niyatadeśasyaiva tatra saṃskārāt । na cāsya bhāgaśaḥ saṃskāraḥ niravayavatvāt । tathā'pi jātivadasya grahaṇaniyamo bhaviṣyati । tathāca bhavatāmeva pakṣe —

yathā sarvagatā jātiḥ piṇḍadeśaiva gṛhyate ।

na ca kārtsnyagṛhītā'pi piṇḍe'nyatra na dṛśyate ॥ 224 ॥

tathā sarvagataḥ śabdaḥ nādadeśeṣu gṛhyate ।

kārtsnyena ca gṛhīto'pi punaranyatra gṛhyate ॥ 225 ॥

piṇḍo'bhivyañjako jāteḥ śabdasya vyañjako dhvaniḥ ।

āśritānāśritatvādi viśeṣaḥ kvopayujyate ॥ 226 ॥

tīvratvamandatvādayaḥ dhvanidharmāḥ, na śabdadharmāḥ

I,532,ii (NM_I,532,ii)

sarvagatatvaniravayatvāviśeṣāt tīvramandatvādayaśca dhvanidharmā api bhavantaḥ śabdavṛttitayā'vabhānti । yathā sthūlatvakṛśatvādaya; piṇḍadharmā api jātivṛttitvena kvacit gṛhyanto dṛśyante, agṛhītaśābaleyādiviśeṣasya "kṛśā gāvaḥ" ityādipratibhāsadarśanāt ॥

<I.533>

tīvratvamandatvādayaḥ buddhikalpitā eva vā

I,533,i (NM_I,533,i)

yadvā na tīvramandādeḥ varṇadharmatayā grahaḥ ।

buddhireva tathodeti vyañjakānuvidhāyinī ॥ 227 ॥

tāvanta eva te varṇāḥ pracayāpacayaspṛśaḥ ।

evaṃ cābhibhavo'pyeṣāṃ svato nāsti parasparam ॥ 228 ॥

marudbhirabhibhūyante mārutā iva durbalāḥ ।

tejobhiriva dīptāṃśoḥ divā dīpaprabhādayaḥ ॥ 229 ॥

śrotra-śabdasaṃskārapakṣo'pyaduṣṭaḥ

I,533,ii (NM_I,533,ii)

dvayasaṃskārapakṣo'pyevaṃ samāhito bhavati, ubhayeṣāmapi doṣāṇāmutsāraṇāt । tasmāt pratyabhijñāpratyayaprabhāvasiddhanityatvasya śabdasya abhivyaktireva sādhīyasī ॥

śabdanityatvānityatvapakṣayoḥ gauravalāghavavimarśaḥ

I,533,iii (NM_I,533,iii_I,533,iv)

idaṃ cālocyatāmāryāḥ ! kāryābhivyaṅgyapakṣayoḥ ।

śabdasya grahaṇe gurvī laghvī vā kutra kalpanā ? ॥ 230 ॥

I,533,iv

tathā hi bhavantaḥ, vaiśeṣikāḥ, sāṃkhyāḥ; jaināḥ, saugatāśca kāryaśabdavādinaḥ । cārvākāstu varākāḥ, kasyaivaṃvidhāsu goṣṭhīṣu smṛtipathamupayānti !

<I.534>

naiyyāyikavaiśeṣikamatayoḥ śabdagrahaṇaprakārānuvādaḥ

I,534,i (NM_I,534,i)

tatra bhavatāṃ, vaiśeṣikāṇāṃ ca śabdasya śravaṇe tāvadeṣā tulyaiva kalpanā । saṃyogādvā vibhāgādvā śabda upajāyate । jātaścāsau tiryagūrdhvamadhaśca sarvatodikkāni kadambagolakākāreṇa sajātīyanikaṭadeśāni śabdāntarāṇyārabhate, tānyapi tathetyevaṃ vīcīsantānavṛttyārambhaprabandhaprāpto'ntyaḥ śrotrākāśajanmā śabdaḥ tatsamavetastenaiva gṛhyate iti ॥

vīcītaraṅganyāyena śabdāt śabdāntarotpattirityasya nirāsaḥ

I,534,ii (NM_I,534,ii_I,534,iii)

tadiyaṃ tāvadatighargharā kalpanā ॥

I,534,iii

śabdaḥ śabdāntaraṃ sūta iti tāvadalaukikam ।

kāryakāraṇabhāvo hi na dṛṣṭasteṣu buddhivat ॥ 231 ॥

janyante'nantare deśe śabdāḥ svasadṛśāśca te ।

tiryagūrdhvamadhaśceti keyaṃ vaḥ śraddadhānatā ? ॥ 232 ॥

śabdāntarāṇi kurvantaḥ kathaṃ ca viramanti te ?

na hi vegakṣayasteṣāṃ marutāmiva kalpyate ॥ 233 ॥

kuḍyādivyavadhāne ca śabdasyākaraṇaṃ katham ?

vyomnaḥ sarvagatatvāddhi kuḍyamadhye vyavasthitiḥ ॥ 234 ॥

<I.535>

I,535,i (NM_I,535,i_I,535,ii)

athāvaraṇātmakakuḍyādidravyasaṃyogarahitamākāśaṃ śabdajanmani samavāyikāraṇamiṣyate, tadatra pramāṇaṃ viśeṣe vaktavyam ॥

I,535,ii

tulyārambhe ca tīvreṇa mandasya jananaṃ katham ?

śrūyate cāntikāttīvraḥ śabdo mandastu dūrataḥ ॥ 235 ॥

vīcīsantānatulyatvamapi śabdeṣu durvacam ।

mūrtimattvakriyāyogavegādirahitātmasu ॥ 236 ॥

śabdo dravyameva, na guṇaḥ

I,535,iii (NM_I,535,iii_I,535,vi)

yadapyucyate — sajātīyajanakaḥ śabdaḥ guṇatvāt, rūpādivaditi — tadidamasiddhamasiddhena sādhyam, guṇatvasyāsiddhatvāt ॥

I,535,iv

na śabdaḥ pāratantryeṇa kadācidupalabhyate ।

dravyastha iva rūpādirato'sya guṇatā kutaḥ ? ॥ 237 ॥

api ca —

I,535,v

na śabdāntarārambhakaḥ śabdo guṇatvāt rūpavat । śabdaṃ nārabhate śabdaḥ śabdatvācchrotraśabdavat ॥

I,535,vi

na saṃyogavibhāgau śabdasya janakau, saṃyogavibhāgatvāt, anyasaṃyogavibhāgavadityādayaḥ pratihetavo'pyatra sulabhā iti yatkiñcidetat ॥

<I.536>

sāṅkhyoktaśabdagrahaṇaprakāradūṣaṇam

I,536,i (NM_I,536,i)

kāpilāstu bruvate — śrotravṛttiḥ śabdadeśaṃ gacchati, sā śabdena vikriyata iti — tatra śrotrasya vyāmiśratvānnikaṭadeśenaiva śabdena tadvṛttirvikriyate, na dūradeśenetyatra ko niyamaḥ ? niyamābhāvācca kānyakubjaprayukto gośabdaḥ gauramūlake'pi śrūyeta । amūrtā ca śrotravṛttiḥ prasarantī na mūrtaiḥ kuḍyādibhirabhihantuṃ śakyata iti vyavahitasyāpi śabdasya śravaṇaṃ syāt ॥

I,536,ii (NM_I,536,ii_I,536,iv)

vāyau śabdānukūle ca na tasya śravaṇaṃ bhavet ।

gacchantyāḥ pratikūlo hi śrotravṛtteḥ sa mārutaḥ ॥ 238 ॥

I,536,iii

dūre'pi anuvātaṃ śabdasya śravaṇaṃ yaddṛṣṭaṃ, prativātaṃ ca nikaṭe'pi yadaśravaṇaṃ, tadasmin pakṣe viparītaṃ syāt ॥

I,536,iv

vṛttivṛttimatorbhedo nāstītīndriyavadbhavet ।

vyāpikā vṛttirityevaṃ kathaṃ sarvatra na śrutiḥ ॥ 239 ॥

jainoktaśabdagrahaṇaprakāradūṣaṇam

I,536,v (NM_I,536,v)

ārhatāstvāduḥ — sūkṣmaiḥ śabdapudgalairārabdhaśarīraḥ śabdaḥ svaprabhavabhūmeḥ niṣkramya pratipuruṣaṃ karṇamūlamupasarpatīti — tadetadatisubhāṣitam —

varṇasyāvayavāḥ sūkṣmāḥ santi kecana pudgalāḥ ।

tairvarṇo'vayavī nāma janyate paśya kautukam ॥ 240 ॥

teṣāmadṛśyamānānāṃ kīdṛśo racanākramaḥ ।

kena tatsanniveśena kaḥ śabda upajāyatām ? ॥ 241 ॥

<I.537>

laghavo'vayavāścaite nibaddhā na ca kenacit ।

na cainaṃ kaṭhinaṃ kartuṃ varṇāvayavinaṃ kṣamāḥ ॥ 242 ॥

kṛśaśca gacchan sa kathaṃ na vikṣipyeta mārutaiḥ ।

dalaśo vā na bhajyeta vṛkṣādyabhihataḥ katham ? ॥ 243 ॥

prayāṇakāvadhiḥ kaśca gacchato'sya tapasvinaḥ ।

ekaśrotrapraviṣṭo vā sa śrūyetāparaiḥ katham ? ॥ 244 ॥

niṣkamya karṇādekasmāt praveśaḥ śravaṇāntare ।

yadīṣyeta kathaṃ tasya yugapadbahubhiḥ śrutiḥ ॥ 245 ॥

śrotṛsaṃkhyānusāreṇa na nānāvarṇasaṃbhavaḥ ।

vaktustulyaprayatnatvāt śrotṛbhedatadaikyayoḥ ॥ 246 ॥

tadalaṃ parihāsasya mahato hetubhūtayā ।

nagnakṣapaṇakācāryaprajñācāturyacarcayā ॥ 247 ॥

bauddhoktaśabdagrahaṇaprakāradūṣaṇam

I,537,i (NM_I,537,i_I,537,ii)

śākyaprāyāstvācakṣate — aprāpta eva śabdaḥ śrotraśaktyā gṛhyata iti — tadetadativyāmūḍhabhāṣitam — aprāptitulyatāyāṃ dūravyavahitādīnāmaśravaṇakāraṇābhāvāt । prāpyakāritākhyakarmadharmāprasaṅgācca । na ca cārvākavadaparīkṣita evāyamartha upekṣituṃ yuktaḥ ॥

I,537,ii

iti kāryatvapakṣe'mūḥ śrutāstārkikakalpanāḥ ।

athābhivyaktipakṣe'sya śṛṇu śrotriyakalpanām ॥ 248 ॥

śabdanityatvapakṣe lāghavavarṇanam

I,537,iii (NM_I,537,iii^1)

vivakṣāpūrvakaprayatnapreryamāṇastāvadvegavattayā kriyāvattayā ca kauṣṭhyo bahirnissarati samīraṇa iti suspaṣṭametat । pratyakṣanikaṭapavanavādināṃ pakṣe pavanasamaye vaktṛvadananikaṭanihitahastasparśenaiva <I.538> sa upalabhyate । anumeyamārutapakṣe'pi tadānīmāsyasamīpasannidhāpitatūlakakarmaṇā so'numīyate ॥

sa gacchan sarvatodikkaḥ stimitānilanodanam ।

karoti, karṇākāśe ca prayāti śrutiyogyatām ॥ 249 ॥

sa ca prayatnatīvratvamandatvena tadātmakaḥ ।

śabde tathāvidhajñaptihetutāmavalambate ॥ 250 ॥

sa caiṣa gacchannuddāmavegayogāhitakriyaḥ ।

śaravadvegaśāntyaiva na dūraṃ gantumarhati ॥ 251 ॥

sa mūrtaḥ prasaranmūrtaiḥ aparaiḥ pratibadhyate ।

kuḍyādibhirato nāsya śrutirvyavahitātmanaḥ ॥ 252 ॥

sa vegagatiyogitvāt āgacchati yato yataḥ ।

śrotā tatastataḥ śabdaṃ āyāntamabhimanyate ॥ 253 ॥

sa tu śaṅkhādisaṃyogapreryamāṇaḥ samīraṇaḥ ।

śabdasyāvarṇarūpasya bhavati vyaktikāraṇam ॥ 254 ॥

śabdo yadyapi varṇātmā śrotragrāhyo na vidyate ।

tathā'pi tatra śabdatvaṃ śravaṇena grahīṣyate ॥ 255 ॥

I,538,i (NM_I,538,i_I,539,ii)

tadiha na kadācidasmābhiradhikā kalpanā kṛtā, mārutagaterasyāḥ sarvalokaprasiddhatvāt । karṇākāśasaṃskāramātramadṛṣṭaṃ kalpitam । tadapi kāryārthāpattigamyatvānnāpūrvamiti ॥

<I.539>

I,539,i

apakṣapātinaḥ sabhyāḥ satyamutpattyapekṣayā ।

śabdasya kalpanāmāhuḥ abhivyaktau laghīyasīm ॥ 256 ॥

I,539,ii

tadevamabhivyaktipakṣe niyatagrahaṇopapatteḥ pratyabhijñāpratyayaprāmāṇyāt nityatvamevopagantavyam ॥

so'yaṃgakāra ityādipratyabhijñāyāḥ ananyathāsiddhatvam

I,539,iii (NM_I,539,iii)

yā tvanaikāntikatvoktiḥ dhīkarmapratyabhijñayā ।

pratyakṣe codyamānā'sau darśayatyatimūḍhatām ॥ 257 ॥

<I.540>

tenānumānadoṣeṇa pratyakṣaṃ na hi dūṣyate ।

siddhāntāntaracintā tu bhavet bhṛśamasaṅgatā ॥ 258 ॥

nirbādhaṃ pratyabhijñānamasti cet buddhikarmaṇoḥ ।

tayorapyastu nityatvaṃ no cet kā śabdatulyatā ॥ 259 ॥

tasmānnityaḥ pratyabhijñāprabhāvāt

siddhaḥ śabdaḥ paśyatāṃ tārkikāṇām ।

arthāpattiḥ pūrvamuktā ca tasmin

asthāyitve yuktayaśca vyudastāḥ ॥ 260 ॥

asti ca vede vacanaṃ siddhāmanuvadati yaddhruvāṃ vācam ।

talliṅgadarśanādapi nityaḥ śabdo'bhimantavyaḥ ॥ 261 ॥

śikṣāvidastu pavanātmakameva śabdaṃ

ācakṣaṃte tadasamañjasamapratīteḥ ।

arhanmataprathitapudgalaparyudāsa-

nītyā ca vāyvavayavā api vāraṇīyāḥ ॥ 262 ॥

ye'pi sthūlavināśadarśanavaśādbrūyuḥ kṣaṇadhvaṃsinaḥ

bhāvāṃste'pi na śaknuvanti gadituṃ śabdasya vidhvaṃsitām ।

ante hi kṣayadarśanāt kila tathā teṣāṃ bhramo'smin punaḥ

śabde nāntaparikṣayāviti kathaṃ kumbhādivadbhaṅgitā ? ॥ 263 ॥

<I.541>

<|| — śabdānityatvasiddhāntaḥ —>

śabdanityatve pratyakṣārthāpattyorapramāṇatvapratijñā

I,541,i (NM_I,541,i)

atra brūmahe — na khalu bhavadabhihitamet pramāṇadvayamapi śabdanityatāṃ prasādhayitumarhati ॥

arthāpattyā śabdanityatvasiddhidūṣaṇam

I,541,ii (NM_I,541,ii)

yāvatā yadarthāpattiravādi (pu. 517) — darśanasya parārthatvāditi — sā kṣīṇaiva, arthapratīteranyathā'pyupapannatvāt ॥

gatvādijātidvāraiva śaktigrahaḥ bodhaśca

I,541,iii (NM_I,541,iii_I,541,iv)

tatra sādṛśyamapyanabhyupagatameva dūṣita (pu. 518) mityasthāne kliṣṭā bhavantaḥ ॥

I,541,iv

gatvādijātīrāśritya sambabdhagrahaṇādikaḥ ।

arthāvagatiparyantaḥ vyavahāraḥ prasetsyati ॥ 264 ॥

gatvādijātisiddhyasiddhyadhīnatvaṃ śabdānityatvanityatvayoḥ

I,541,v (NM_I,541,v)

nanu gatvaṃ pratikṣiptaṃ etadeva parīkṣyatām ।

asmin samāpyate vādaḥ marmasthānamidaṃ ca naḥ ॥ 265 ॥

pratikṣipte ca gatvādau nārthasaṃpratyayo'nyathā ।

pratyabhijñānabhūmiśca nānyā'stīti vayaṃ jitāḥ ॥ 266 ॥

siddhe tu gatvasāmānye tata evārthavedanam ।

tadeva pratyabhijñeyamiti yūyaṃ parājitāḥ ॥ 267 ॥

<I.542>

tenānyatsarvamutsṛjya vādasthānakaḍambaram ।

gatvādijātisiddhyarthamathātaḥ prayatāmahe ॥ 268 ॥

gatvasya jātitvasādhane upoddhātaracanam

I,542,i (NM_I,542,i_I,542,iii)

tatredaṃ vicāryatām — ya eṣa gakārabhedapratibhāsaḥ, sa kiṃ vyañjakabhedakṛtaḥ ? uta varṇabhedaviṣayaḥ ? iti ॥

I,542,ii

vyañjakabhedakṛte tasmin ekatvādgakārasya kiṃvṛtti gatvasāmānyaṃsyāt ?

I,542,iii

varṇabhedaviṣayatve tu tadbhedasiddherabhedapratyayasya viṣayo mṛgya iti tadgrāhyamaparihāryaṃ gatvasāmānyam ॥

gakārādibhedapratibhāsaḥ na vyañjakabhedakṛtaḥ

I,542,iv (NM_I,542,iv)

taducyate — nāyaṃ vyañjakabhedakṛtaḥ gakārabhedapratyayaḥ । yadi hi vyañjakabhedādhīna eṣa bhedapratibhāsaḥ, tarhi yaralavādivarṇabhedapratyayo'pi tatkṛta eva kimiti na bhavati ? tataśca sakalavarṇavikalpātītamekamanavayavaṃ śabdabrahma vaiyākaraṇavadabhyupagantavyam ॥

yaralavādibhedavat gakārāṇāmapyuccāraṇabhedāt bheda eva

I,542,v (NM_I,542,v)

atha manuṣe — yaralavādīnāmitaretaravibhaktasvarūpaparicchedādviṣayabhedakṛta eva bhedapratyayaḥ, nopādhinibandhana iti — tarhi gaṅgāgaganagargādau gakārabhedapratibhāso'pyeṣa na vyañjakabhedādhīno bhavitumarhati, tatrāpi parasparavibhinnagakārasvarūpapratibhāsāt । śukasārikāmanuṣyeṣu hi vaktṛbhede sati vyañjakanānātvasaṃbhāvanayā <I.543> varṇabhedapratyayasya tatkṛtatvaṃ kāmamāśaṅkyetāpi । vaktrekatve tu gaganādau kutaḥ tatkṛto bhedaḥ ?

gakārāṇāmuccāraṇabhedaupādhikaḥ bheda ityapi na yuktam

I,543,i (NM_I,543,i)

nanu ! tatrāpi maruto bhinnā eva vyañjakāḥ, mukhaṃ tvekaṃ bhavatu ! kiṃ tena ? tadapi vā bhinnamityeke । ucyate — sa tarhi marutāṃ bhedaḥ yaralavādiṣvapi tulya iti mā bhūtteṣāmapi bhedaḥ ॥

yaralavādibhedābhāve'pi gakāradvayabhedaḥ ghaṭadvayabhedavat pratyakṣasiddhaḥ

I,543,ii (NM_I,543,ii)

nanu ! yaralavānāṃ viśeṣapratītirasti, gakāre tu sā nāstītyuktaṃ, (pu. 535) uccāraṇasyaiva tatra bhedaḥ, noccāryasyeti । naitat sāram — mā bhūdeṣa viśeṣa iti pratītiḥ, bhedabuddhistu vidyata eva । anyā ca viśeṣabuddhirucyate, anyā ca bhedabuddhiriti । viśeṣāpratibhāse'pi kvacidvicchedapratītiviśeṣāt ॥

jātyaikye'pi vyaktibhedaḥ gṛhyata eva

I,543,iii (NM_I,543,iii_I,544,i)

nanu ! atrocyate (pu 521) —

dṛśyate śābaleyādivyaktyantaravilakṣaṇā ।

bāhuleyādigovyaktiḥ tena bhedo'sti vāstavaḥ ॥ 269 ॥

<I.544>

na tu drutādibhedena niṣpannā saṃpratīyate ।

gavyaktyantaravicchinnā gavyaktiraparā sphuṭā ॥ 270 ॥

I,544,i

iti — naitadyuktam — śābalaiyādau prativyakti sāsnākhurakakudādyavayavavartino viśeṣāḥ pratibhāsante । te ca sthūlatvāt sugamā bhavanti । yatra tu tilataṇḍulakulatthādau pratisikthaṃ viśeṣā na pratibhāsante, tatra viśeṣapratītyabhāve'pi vicchedapratibhāso vidyata eva, sikthāt sikthāntaratvena pratibhāsāt । evamihāpyeṣa gakāraviśeṣa iti pratibhāsābhāve'pi vicchedagrahaṇāt gakāranānātvam ॥

vyaktibhedagrahaṇe asādhāraṇākārāpekṣā'pi nāsti

I,544,ii (NM_I,544,ii)

nanu ! taṇḍulādāvapi sikthāt sikthāntare viśeṣāḥ pratibhāsanta eva । tadapratibhāse bhedasyāpi grahītumaśakyatvāt — maivaṃ vādīḥ — yatne sati caturaśratrikoṇavartulatvādiviśeṣā apyamutra pratibhāsiṣyante । evaṃ gakāreṣvapi । prayatnaṃ vinā'pi tu prathamākṣanipāta eva vicchedabuddhirutpadyata iti tayaiva nānātvasiddhiḥ ॥

asādhāraṇyagrahaṇābhāve'pi bhedagrahaṇopapattiḥ

I,544,iii (NM_I,544,iii)

nanu ! naivānadhigataviśeṣasya vicchedabuddhirutpattumarhatīti viśeṣabuddhireva vicchedabuddhiḥ — naitadevam — bhramaṇādikarmakṣaṇānāṃ sūkṣmaviśeṣāpratibhāse'pi vicchedapratibhāsāt ॥

<I.545>

tadvyaktitvarūpaviśeṣastu gakāradvaye'pyastyeva

I,545,i (NM_I,545,i)

nanu ! tatrāpi viśeṣagrahaṇaṃ kalpyate, anyathā vicchedapratītyanupapatteḥ । yadyevaṃ varṇeṣvapi gaganādau vicchedapratītidarśanāt kalpyatāṃ viśeṣagrahaṇam ॥

gakāradvayagatatadvyaktitvasyānaupādhikatvam

I,545,ii (NM_I,545,ii_I,545,iii)

nanu ! astyeva tat, kintvaupādhikaṃ sphaṭike raktatāpratyayavat — viṣamo dṛṣṭāntaḥ । sphaṭikasya śuddhasya dṛṣṭatvāllākṣādyupādhinimittako bhavatu raktatāpratyayaḥ । varṇānāṃ tu nityamevodāttādiviśeṣavatāṃ pratibhāsāt, tadrahitānāmanupalabdheśca naisargika evāyaṃ bhedaḥ । tadyathā buddhīnāṃ ghaṭapaṭādiviṣayaviśeṣaśūnyānāmasaṃvedanāt prativiṣayaṃ nānātvaṃ, tathā varṇānāmapi pratyudāttādiviśeṣaṃ nānātvam । na ca buddhirekaiva nityā ca, viṣayabhedopādhinibandhanastadbheda iti sāmpratam — svayameva "buddhijanma pratyakṣam" (jai. sū. 1.1.5) ityabhidhānāt । asmābhiśca buddhinityatāyā upariṣṭānnirākariṣyamāṇatvāt (8 āhnike) ॥

I,545,iii

viṣayabhedācca tadbhedābhidhāne viṣayasyāpi kuta idānīṃ bhedaḥ ? buddhibhedāditi cet — itaretarāśrayaprasaṅgaḥ । tadimāḥ svata eva bhedavatyo buddhayaḥ, viṣayāṇāmapi svata eva bhedo bhavati; sa tu buddhibhiḥ jñāyata ityalamarthāntaragamanena ॥

<I.546>

śuklādiguṇabhedavat gakārādibhedaḥ

I,546,i (NM_I,546,i_I,546,ii)

yathā ca śuklaguṇasya bhāsvaradhūsarādibhedavato nānātvaṃ, tathā varṇasyāpyudāttādibhedavataḥ । śuklaguṇo'pyeka eva, āśrayabhedāttu tadbheda iti cet; aho rasasamārūḍho bhaṭṭaḥ !

I,546,ii

karmaikaṃ buddhirapyekā jagatyekaḥ sito guṇaḥ ।

taccaitannityamityetāḥ strīgṛhe kāmukoktayaḥ ॥ 271 ॥

gakārabhedābhāve ātmabhedo'pi na syāt

I,546,iii (NM_I,546,iii_I,546,iv)

api ca ekātmavādo'pyevamevāvataret, sukhiduḥkhyādibhedasya śarīrabhedenāpyupapatteḥ । advaitasya ca nātidavīyāneṣa panthā ityalamalīkavikatthanena ॥

I,546,iv

tasmāt buddhyādivat sarvadā saviśeṣāṇāmeva varṇānāṃ grahaṇānnānātvam ॥

gaganapadādiṣu ajupaśleṣabhedādhīnaḥ gakārabhedaḥ na vaktuṃ śakyaḥ

I,546,v (NM_I,546,v)

tatraitatsyāt — gaganādāvakāropaśleṣakṛta eva bhedapratyayaḥ, na svarūpabheda iti (pu. 522) — tadayuktam — akārasyāpi bhavanmate <I.547> bhedābhāvāt । avidyamāne ca tadupaśleṣe digajaḥ, diggaja iti bhedena pratibhāso bhavatyeva । tathā ca samadaḥ — sammadaḥ, paṭaḥ — paṭṭaḥ, āsanaṃ — āsannaṃ, malaḥ — mallaḥ, avikaḥ — avikkaḥ, patiḥ — pattiḥ, patanaṃ — pattanaṃ ityādāvapi varṇabhedapratītiḥ । arthapratītibhedo'pi digajadiggajādau śabdāntaranimittako bhavitumarhati, na dviruccāraṇakṛtaḥ । granthādhikyādarthādhikyam, noccāraṇabhedāt; śatakṛtvo'pi prayukte gośabde sāsnādimadarthavyatiriktavācyasaṃpratyayābhāvāt । tathā ca diggaja iti dvigakārako nirdeśa ityācakṣate śabdavidaḥ, na dvirgakāra uccārita iti ॥

gakārādibhedasyaupādhikatve ghaṭādibhedasyāpyaupādhikatvāpattiḥ

I,547,i (NM_I,547,i_I,548,i)

nanu ! gogurugirigehādāvajbhede'pi gakārapratyayānuvṛttereka evāyaṃ gakāraḥ — maivaṃ vocaḥ — eṣa eva hi bhedapratyayaḥ asmābhirupadarśitaḥ । vinā'pi ca ajupaśleṣaṃ diggajādau bhedapratyayo varṇitaḥ । na ca vayamabhedapratyayamapahnumahe, kintu bhedapratyayasyāpyabādhitasya bhāvāt, ananyathāsiddhatvācca gavādivat sāmānyaviśeṣarūpatāṃ brūmaḥ । vyañjakabhedanibandhanatvaṃ tu yaralavādāvapi vaktuṃ śakyamityuktameva ॥

<I.548>

I,548,i

api ca śāvaleyādibhedapratyayasyāpi vyañjakabhedanibandhanatvāt eka evāsau syāt ॥

gotvagatvajātyoraviśeṣaḥ

I,548,ii (NM_I,548,ii_I,548,iii)

nanu ! tatra ko vyañjakaḥ, yadbhedakṛtaḥ piṇḍabhedapratyaya iṣyate ? āha ca (ślo. vā. 1.1.5. sphoṭa. 36) —

" na piṇḍavyatirekeṇa vyañjako'tra dhvaniryathā ।

piṇḍavyaṅgyaiva gotvādijātirnityaṃ pratīyate ॥" iti

I,548,iii

tadayuktam — gotvajāteḥ gatvavadidānīṃ avivādāspadībhūtatvāt । piṇḍabhedapratyayasya cakṣurvyāpārabhedādapyupapatteḥ ॥

gakārādibhedapratīteḥ gavādibhedapratītyaviśeṣaḥ

I,548,iv (NM_I,548,iv)

nanu ! sakṛdapi vyāpṛtalocanasya parasparavibhaktapiṇḍapratibhāso bhavati — maivam — tadānīṃ gomātrapratītiḥ । "eṣa śābaleyaḥ", "eṣa bāhuleyaḥ" iti tu viśeṣagrahaṇe cakṣurvyāpārabhedo'parihāryaḥ ॥

pratyakṣeṇaiva gavi gakārādau ca viśeṣasya grahaṇam

I,548,v (NM_I,548,v)

yadi ca ādyagopiṇḍabhede prathamākṣasannipātajā buddhiḥ subhagatāṃ gatā — gakārabhede tarhi kiṃ kṛtamasyā daurbhāgyam ? tatrāpi prathamaśrotravyāpāravelāyāmanavagatavyañjakavibhāgasyāpi gagana-gaṅgādau gakārabhedaḥ pratibhāsata evetyalaṃ prasaṅgena ॥

<I.549>

gotvādivat gatvādisāmānyasādhanopasaṃhāraḥ

I,549,i (NM_I,549,i)

tadayaṃ vastusaṃkṣepaḥ — upekṣyatāṃ vā sarvatra sāmānyaviśeṣavyavahāraḥ ! iṣyatāṃ vā gotvādivat gakārabhedavṛtti gatvasāmānyam ॥

atvādikamapi gatvādivat jātireva

I,549,ii (NM_I,549,ii_I,549,iv)

atvamapi gatvavadapratyākhyeyam; itaretaravilakṣaṇānāmakārāṇāṃ hrasvadīrghaplutādibhedena pratibhāsāt । yaḥ punaḥ ākāre'pyakārapratyabhijñānaṃ brūyāt, tasya īkārokārapratītiṣvapi akārasyaiva grahaṇaprasaktiḥ, actvāviśeṣāt ॥

I,549,iii

atha tadaviśeṣe'pi avarṇāt ivarṇasya bhedaḥ iṣyate, sa tarhyākārasya na nihrotavyaḥ । evañca sati araṇyāraṇyaśabdābhyāṃ bhinnārthapratītirupapatsyate ॥

I,549,iv

udāttānudāttasvaritasaṃvṛtavivṛtādibhedo'pi śabdavidāṃ pratyakṣa eva, gītajñānāmiva svaragrāmabhāṣāvibhāgaḥ । tasmāt aṣṭādaśabhedaṃ <I.550> akāramācakṣate । atvaṃ ca tatsāmānyaṃ avarṇakulaśabdena vyavaharantīti ॥

hrasvadīrghatvādayo varṇadharmā eva, na dhvanidharmāḥ

I,550,i (NM_I,550,i_I,550,iii)

yattu dhvanidharmasyāpi dīrghādeḥ arthapratipattyaṅgatvaṃ turagavegavaduktam (pu. 523) — tadapyahṛdayaṅgamam । śabdādarthaṃ pratipadyante lokāḥ, na marudbhyaḥ ॥

I,550,ii

atha marutāmapi tathā vyutpatteḥ arthapratītihetutvaṃ, tarhi vyutpattireva pramāṇaṃ syāt, na śabdaḥ; vyutpatteravyabhicārāt, śabdasya ca vyabhicārāt ityāstāmetat ॥

I,550,iii

tasmāt gatvādisāmānyaiḥ arthasaṃpratyayātmanaḥ ।

kāryasya pariniṣpatteḥ na varṇavyaktinityatā ॥ 272 ॥

śabdatvajātyasiddhiśaṅkā

I,550,iv (NM_I,550,iv_I,550,v)

apara āha — tiṣṭhatu tāvat dūrata eva gatvādyaparasāmānyam, mahāsāmānyamapi śabdatvaṃ varṇeṣu nopapadyate ॥

I,550,v

vyaktyantarānusandhānaṃ yatraikavyaktidarśane ।

tatraikarūpasāmānyaṃ iṣyate tatkṛtaṃ ca tat ॥ 273 ॥

gakāraśrutivelāyāṃ na vakārāvamarśanam ।

bāhuleyaparāmarśaḥ śābaleyagrahe yathā ॥ 274 ॥

<I.551>

śabdaḥ śabdo'yamityevaṃ pratītistvaprayojikā ।

eṣā hi śrotragamyatvaṃ upādhimanurudhyate ॥ 275 ॥

śabdatvajātisiddhiḥ

I,551,i (NM_I,551,i_I,551,ii)

tadetanniranusandhānasyābhidhānam । anusandhānapratyayasya sāmānyasiddhāvaprayojakatvāt । anusandhānaṃ hi sārūpyāt vijātīyeṣvapi bhavati, gavayagrahaṇasamaye gopiṇḍānusandhānavat । tasmāt abādhitaikarūpapratyayapratiṣṭha eva sāmānyavyavahāraḥ ॥

I,551,ii

samānabuddhigrāhye'pi sāmānye'vasthite, kvacit ।

bhavatyanyānusandhānaṃ, kvacidvā na bhavatyapi ॥ 276 ॥

tadasti khaṇḍamuṇḍādau piṇḍasārūpyakāritam ।

gakārādiṣu varṇeṣu tadabhāvāttu nāsti tat ॥ 277 ॥

— na tu sāmānyābhāvāt ॥

sāmānyaṃ na sārūpyamātram

I,551,iii (NM_I,551,iii_I,551,iv)

na ca sārūpyameva sāmānyaṃ sāṅkhyavadabhidhātuṃ yuktam; vijātīyeṣvapi gogavayādiṣu tasya dṛṣṭatvāt ॥

I,551,iv

yadi ca "śabdaḥ śabdaḥ" ityanuvṛttabuddheḥ śrotragamyatvopādhikṛtatvamucyate, tarhi gavādāvapyekabuddheḥ vāhadohādyekārthakriyākāritva<I.552>nibandhanatvāt gotvādijātinihnavaḥ bauddhavanmantavyaḥ । na caitadevam; tat gotvavat śabdatvamapi na pratyākhyeyam ॥

brāhmaṇatvādijātīnāṃ pratyakṣagamyatvam

I,552,i (NM_I,552,i)

etena brāhmaṇatvādisāmānyamapi samarthitaṃ veditavyam, upadeśasahāyapratyakṣagamyatvāt । na copadeśāpekṣaṇāt apratyakṣatvaṃ tasya bhaviturmahati; gotvādipratyayasyāpi sambandhagrahaṇakāle tadapekṣatvadarśanāt । uktaṃ ca "na hi yat giriśṛṅgamāruhya gṛhyate tat apratyakṣam" iti ॥

brāhmaṇatvādikaṃ na aupādhikam

I,552,ii (NM_I,552,ii_I,552,iii)

na caupādhikaḥ paiṭhīnasipaippalādiprabhṛtiṣu brāhmaṇapratyayaḥ, upādheragrahaṇāt । aupādhikatvasya gotvādāvapi vaktuṃ śakyatvāt ॥

I,552,iii

api ca upadeśanirapekṣamapi cakṣuḥ kṣatriyādivilakṣaṇāṃ saumyākṛtiṃ brāhmaṇajātimavagacchati — ityeke । tadalamanayā kathayā ॥

śabdānityatve'pyarthabodhopapattiḥ

I,552,iv (NM_I,552,iv_I,552,v)

prakṛtamucyate — gatvādibhirjātibhireva arthasaṃpratyayopapatteḥ, yaduktaṃ "darśanasya parārthatvāt" iti (pu. 524) — etadayuktam ॥

I,552,v

etena sarvatra yaugapadyādityetadapi pratyuktam, sambandhaniyamasya gatvādibhya eva siddheḥ ॥

śabdabhedapratītiḥ na uccāraṇabhedābalambanā

I,552,vi (NM_I,552,vi_I,553,i)

yadapi saṅkhyābhāvāt kṛtvasucprayogadarśanamudagrāhi — (pu. 525) tadapi vyabhicāri —

<I.553>

" kṛtaṃ kāntasya tanvaṅgyā trirapāṅgavilokanam ।

caturāliṅganaṃ gāḍhaṃ aṣṭakṛtvaśca cumbanam"

iti — tadbhede'pi darśanāt ॥

I,553,i

atha tatra strīpuṃsayorabhede cumbanādikriyāmātrabheda evetyucyate — tathā'pyapūrveṣu brāhmaṇeṣu bhuktavatsu "pañcakṛtvo brāhmaṇā bhuktabantaḥ" iti vyavahāro dṛśyate ॥

śabdabhedasya pratyakṣasiddhatvam

I,553,ii (NM_I,553,ii)

evaṃ śabde'pi tatsaṅkhyāvyavahāro hi dṛśyate ।

kavinā sadanuprāse nibaddhe'kṣaraḍambare ॥ 278 ॥

gakāro bahavo dṛṣṭāḥ iti vyavaharanti hi ।

yadapi pratyabhijñānaṃ taddvārakamudāhṛtam ॥ 279 ॥

tasyāpi siddhe prāmāṇye jātyālambanatā bhavet ।

nṛttābhinayaceṣṭādipratyabhijñānato vayam ॥ 280 ॥

na śabdapratyabhijñānamuttārayitumīśmahe ।

viśeṣaṃ pratyabhijñāne na paśyāmo manāgapi ॥ 281 ॥

<I.554>

stambhādipratyabhijñāsu na tadaiva vināśadhīḥ ।

kṣaṇabhaṅgapratīkāraṃ tena tāḥ kartumīśate ॥ 282 ॥

śabdasya pratyabhijñānavelāyāmeva dṛśyate ।

śabdarūpasya vidhvaṃsaḥ iti tannityatā kutaḥ ॥ 283 ॥

stambhādipratyabhijñāyāḥ śabdapratyabhijñāyāśca viśeṣaḥ

I,554,i (NM_I,554,i)

yadyapi kṣaṇabhaṅgabhaṅge pratyabhijñāprāmāṇyamasmābhirapi samarthayiṣyate — tathāpi stambhādipratyabhijñāyāḥ śabdapratyabhijñāyā eṣa eva viśeṣaḥ, yadatra "dhvastaḥ śabdaḥ" iti tadaiva pratyayo jāyate । ata eva tirohite'pi bhāvādiyaṃ apramāṇaṃ pratyabhijñetyāhuḥ ॥

śabdapratyabhijñāyāḥ vastvaikyālambanatvāsaṃbhavaḥ

I,554,ii (NM_I,554,ii_I,555,i)

yadyapi dhriyate'smākaṃ śabdo dvitrānapi kṣaṇān ।

pratyabhijñā tu kālena tāvatā nāvakalpate ॥ 284 ॥

I,554,iii

tathāhi — śabda utpadyate tāvat । tataḥ svaviṣayaṃ jñānaṃ janayati, ajanakasya pratibhāsāyogāt । tataḥ tena jñānena śabdo gṛhyate । tataḥ saṃskārabodhaḥ । tataḥ pūrvajñātaśabdasmaraṇam । tatastatsacivaṃ śrotraṃ, mano vā śabdapratyabhijñānaṃ janayiṣyati । tadā śabdo grahīṣyata<I.555>itīyat kuto'sya dīrghamāyuḥ ? pratyabhijñāprāmāṇyādeva tāvadāyustasya kalpyata iti cet; satyaṃ kalpyeta, yadi vināśapratyayaḥ tadaiva na syāt ॥

I,555,i

api ca "gośabdo'yam" "aśvaśabdo'yam" iti tadabhidhānaviśeṣollekhāt —

nānānusmaraṇaṃ tasya tadaivāvaśyamāpatet ।

vijñānāyaugapadyācca kālo dīrghataro bhavet ॥ 285 ॥

grahaṇāt pūrvaṃ śabdasthityasaṃbhavaḥ

I,555,ii (NM_I,555,ii)

yadapyuditamuhāmameghaśyāmāsu rātriṣu ।

sāmyaṃ saudāminīdhāmajanyayā pratyabhijñayā ॥ 286 ॥

tadasat, kāladairghyeṇa tadavasthityasaṃbhavāt ।

vidyuddṛṣṭe ca vṛkṣādau nāśasaṃvittyasaṃbhavāt ॥ 287 ॥

pratyabhijñāyāḥ aindriyakatvapakṣaḥ

I,555,iii (NM_I,555,iii)

pratyabhijñā nāma smaryamāṇānubhūyamānasāmānādhikaraṇyagrāhiṇī saṃskārasacivendriyajanyā pratītiriti kecit ॥

pratyabhijñāyāḥ kevalamānasatvapakṣaḥ

I,555,iv (NM_I,555,iv_I,556,i)

anye manyante — smaryamāṇapūrvajñānaviśeṣitārthagrāhitvāt pratyabhi<I.556>jñāyāḥ, tadviśeṣaṇasya ca arthasya bāhyendriyagrāhyatvānupapatteḥ stambhādāvapi mānasī pratyabhijñeti ॥

I,556,i

nirbandhastviha nāsmākaṃ, sā yathā'stu tathā'stu vā ।

śabde vināśajñānāttu na sā nityatvasādhikā ॥ 288 ॥

aikyapratyabhijñāpekṣayā vināśapratyakṣaṃ prabalam

I,556,ii (NM_I,556,ii)

bādhyabādhakabhāve tu niyamo nanu kiṃkṛtaḥ ?

śabdasya pratyabhijñānavināśapratibhāsayoḥ ॥ 289 ॥

ucyate, pratyabhijñānamanyathā'pyupapadyate ।

gatvādijātiviṣayaṃ, yadvā sādṛśyahetukam ॥ 290 ॥

śabdavināśapratyakṣasya anyathāsiddhatvāsaṃbhavaḥ

I,556,iii (NM_I,556,iii_I,557,i)

nanvabhivyañjakadhvaṃsāt nāśadhīrapi setsyati ।

tadasāvapi bādhyā'stu, yadvā bhavatu saṃśayaḥ ॥ 291 ॥

maivaṃ; vināśitābuddhiḥ bhedabudhyupabṛṃhitā ।

sā ceyaṃ cānyathāsiddhe iti vaktumasāṃpratam ॥ 292 ॥

<I.557>

pratyabhijñā ca sāpekṣā nirapekṣā tvabhāvadhīḥ ।

tenaivamādau viṣaye pratyabhijñaiva bādhyate ॥ 293 ॥

I,557,i

śabdābhāvasya jhagiti grahaṇāt । tatpratyabhijñāyāśca pūrvānusandhānādisavyapekṣatvāt ॥

pratyabhijñāyā anyathāsiddhirevautsargikī

I,557,ii (NM_I,557,ii)

api ca pratyabhijñā vyabhicarantī karmādiṣu gṛhyate । tenāsyāṃ śabde'pyabhāvapratyayopahatavapuṣi kaḥ samāśvāsaḥ ? na cedaṃ pratyakṣe'pi anaikāntikatvodbhāvanam; api tu vināśakapratyayapratihataprabhāvā pratyabhijñā nityatvaṃ, karmādiṣviva, śabde'pi na sādhayituṃ prabhavatīti dṛṣṭānta eṣa pradarśyate ॥

pratyakṣasthale'pi dṛṣṭāntāpekṣā

I,557,iii (NM_I,557,iii)

nanu pratyakṣe'pi dṛṣṭāntasya ko'vasaraḥ ? satyam — grāhakāstu bhavādṛśāḥ svayamanavabudhyamānā evaṃ budhyante ॥

buddhikarmaṇoḥ sarvathā nityatvāsaṃbhavaḥ

I,557,iv (NM_I,557,iv_I,557,vi)

yattu pravṛddharabhasatayā buddhikarmādāvapi nityatvasamarthanam — tat atyantamalaukikamityuktam ॥

I,557,v

kiṃ nāma śabdanityatvasamarthanatṛṣā''turaḥ ।

jaṅgamaṃ sthāvaraṃ caiva sakalaṃ pātumicchasi ॥ 294 ॥

I,557,vi

tasmādalamatirabhasapravṛttābhiḥ buddhikarmādinityatvasamarthanakathābhiḥ ॥

<I.558>

śabdanityatve niyatagrahaṇasamarthanaṃ na yuktimat

I,558,i (NM_I,558,i)

yatpunaḥ abhivyaktipakṣe — śabdasya grahaṇe niyamābhāvamāśaṅkya, śrotrasaṃskāreṇa, viṣayasaṃskāreṇa, ubhayasaṃskāreṇa vā niyataṃ grahaṇamupavarṇitam (pu. 530-533) — tadvañcanāmātram — samānadeśānāṃ samānendriyagrāhyāṇāṃ pratiniyatavyañjakavyaṅgyatvādarśanāt ॥

śabdanityatve grahaṇaniyamāsaṃbhavaḥ

I,558,ii (NM_I,558,ii_I,558,iii)

ye punaratra gandhā udāhṛtāḥ (pu. 530) — te samānendriyagrāhyā bhavanti, na samānadeśāḥ ॥

I,558,iii

ekabhūmyāśritatvena tulyadeśatvakalpane ।

bhavet samānadeśatvaṃ himavadvindhyayorapi ॥ 295 ॥

ekatve'pi bhuvo bhānti padārthāḥ pārthivāḥ pṛthak ।

vyajyante tadadhiṣṭhānāḥ gandhāstaistairnibandhanaiḥ ॥ 296 ॥

bhavantvanāśritāḥ śabdāḥ, yadi vā''kāśasaṃśritāḥ ।

sarvathā bhinnadeśatvaṃ eṣāṃ vaktuṃ na śakyate ॥ 297 ॥

aupādhikākāśabhedādapi grahaṇaniyamāsaṃbhavaḥ

I,558,iv (NM_I,558,iv)

nanu yathaikatve'pi nabhasaḥ tadbhāgakalpanayā pratipuruṣaṃ śrotrendriyabhedaḥ, evaṃ tadbhāgakalpanayaiva śabdānāmapi asamānadeśatvāt niyatavyañjakavyaṅgyatā bhaviṣyati — naivamupapadyate — yatraiva vaktṛmukhākāśadeśe, śrotṛśrotrākāśadeśe vā gośabda upalabdhaḥ tatraivāśvaśabda idānīmupalabhyate; na punaratimuktakusume ya upalabdho gandhaḥ, sa bandhūke, madhūke vā kadācidupalabhyata iti ॥

I,558,v (NM_I,558,v)

tasmāt samānadeśatvāt na vyaktau niyamo bhavet ।

utpattau tu vyavasthāyāṃ tadbheda upapadyate ॥ 298 ॥

<I.559>

nādaiḥ saṃskriyatāṃ śabdaḥ śrotraṃ vā dvayameva vā ।

sarvathā niyamo nāsti vyañjakeṣviti niścayaḥ ॥ 299 ॥

vyavasthā vyañjakānāṃ cet ucyate'dṛṣṭakāritā ।

utpattau dṛśyamānāyāṃ dṛṣṭamapyavirodhakam ॥ 300 ॥

śrotrasaṃskārapakṣaḥ na yuktaḥ

I,559,i (NM_I,559,i)

na ca stimitamārutāpanayanavyatiriktaḥ kaścana śrotrasaṃskāro vidyate । tatra cātiprasaṅga uktaḥ । etadatiriktasaṃskārakalpanāyāṃ tu adṛṣṭakalpanā । sthire ca śabdasaṃskāragrāhiṇi sati punarabhivyaktasyāpi gośabdasya śravaṇaṃ syāt; tadgrahaṇahetoḥ saṃskārasya sthiratvāt । tatkṣaṇikatve tu śabdakṣaṇikataiva sādhvī, pratīyamānatvāt ॥

śrotrendriyasya saṃskārarūpatvāsaṃbhavaḥ

I,559,ii (NM_I,559,ii)

yattu bhartṛmitraḥ tameva saṃskāraṃ śrotrendriyamabhyupaiti, (pu. 531) tadidamapūvikaṃ kimapi pāṇḍityam । indriyasya hi saṃskāryasya saṃskāraḥ, na saṃskāra evendriyam; lokāgamaviruddhatvāt । pratipuruṣaṃ yāvacchabdaṃ bhinnasya kṣaṇikasya cendriyasya kalpanamanupapannam । anaśvaratve tu śaśvadeva śabdakolāhalaprasaṅga iti yatkiñcidetat । bhaṭṭenaiva sopahāsameṣa dūṣitaḥ pakṣa iti kimatra vimardena !

bhaṭṭoktā bhartṛmitranirākaraṇaprakriyā na sādhīyasī

I,559,iii (NM_I,559,iii_I,560,ii)

yadapi bhaṭṭa āha (ślo. vā. 1.1.6-149) —

" yadi tvavaśyaṃ vaktavyaḥ tārkikoktiviparyayaḥ ।

tato vedānusāreṇa kāryā dikśrotratāmatiḥ ॥ iti;"

<I.560>

I,560,i

— tadapyasāṃpratam —

diśāṃ kāryāntarākṣepāt āgamānyaparatvataḥ ।

āhopuruṣikāmātraṃ digdravyaśrotrakalpanam ॥ 301 ॥

I,560,ii

indriyāṇāṃ bhautikatvasya sādhayiṣyamāṇatvāt । diśaśca amūrtatvāt nendriyaprakṛtitvam । vyāpakatvāviśeṣe vā kālātmanorapi tathābhāvaprasaṅgaḥ । tayoranyatra vyāpārakatvāt nendriyaprakṛtitvamiti cet; digdravye'pi tulyametat । āgamastvanyapara eva । yathā hi "sūryaṃ cakṣurgamayatāt । ... diśaḥ śrotram" (tai. brā. 3.6.6) iti paṭhyate, evaṃ "antarikṣamasum" (tai. brā. 3.6.6) iti ca paṭhyata eva । na cāsavo'ntarikṣaprakṛtikāḥ, pavanātmakatvāt । tasmāt kṛtaṃ diśā । ākāśadeśa eva karṇaśaṣkulyavacchinnaḥ śabdanimittopabhogaprāpakadharmādharmopanibaddhaḥ śrotramityuktam ॥

nityaśabdābhivyaktivyavasthā na dharmādharmādhīnā yuktā

I,560,iii (NM_I,560,iii)

nanu ! dharmādharmakṛtaśrotraniyamavat abhivyaktiniyamo'pi śabdasya tatkṛta eva bhaviṣyati । kimiti tadaniyamo nityatvapakṣe codyata iti ? naitadyuktam — cakṣurādīndriyāṇāṃ vaikalyaṃ adṛṣṭanibandhanaṃ andhakāraprabhṛtiṣu dṛśyate, na punaḥ padārthasthitiradṛṣṭavaśāt viparivartate । vyañjakadharmātikrame hi himamapi śaityaṃ svadharmamatikrāmet । vyañjakeṣu niyamo na dṛṣṭa ityuktam । dṛṣṭe ca varṇabhede niyatopalabdhihetau saṃbhavati sati kimayamadṛṣṭamastake bhāra āropyate ?

<I.561>

śabdanityatve tīvramandādivibhāgaḥ durnirbahaḥ

I,561,i (NM_I,561,i_I,561,ii)

kathaṃ cābhivyaktipakṣe tīvramandavibhāgaḥ ? (pu. 532) । tīvratādayo hi varṇadharmā vā syuḥ ? dhvanidharmā vā ? varṇadharmatve tīvrāt gakārāt anyatvaṃ mandasyetyasmanmatānupraveśaḥ ॥

I,561,ii

dhvanidharmatvapakṣe tu śrotreṇa grahaṇaṃ katham ?

na hi vāyugato vegaḥ śravaṇenopalabhyate ॥ 302 ॥

tīvratvamandatvādeḥ dhvanidharmatvāsaṃbhavaḥ

I,561,iii (NM_I,561,iii_I,561,iv)

yattu vyaktidharmāḥ kṛśatvasthūlatvādayaḥ jātābupalabhyante iti darśitam (pu. 532) — tat kāmamupapadyetāpi । jāteḥ, vyakteḥ, taddharmāṇāṃ ca samānendriyagrāhyatvāt ॥

I,561,iv

iha tu sparśanagrāhyaḥ pavano'tīndriyo'tha vā ।

taddharmāḥ śravaṇe śabde gṛhyanta iti vismayaḥ ॥ 303 ॥

tīvratvamandatvādeḥ buddhidharmatvābhāvaḥ

I,561,v (NM_I,561,v_I,561,vi)

yattu buddhireva tīvramandavatīti (pu. 533) — tadatīva subhāṣitam; asati viṣayabhede buddhibhedānupapatteḥ ॥

I,561,vi

kiñca nityaparokṣā te buddhirevaṃ ca nādavat ।

tadagrahe na tīvrāditaddharmagrahasaṃbhavaḥ ॥ 304 ॥

<I.562>

aho tīvrādayastīvre prapāte patitā amī ।

yo gṛhyate, na taddharmā; yaddharmā, sa na gṛhyate ॥ 305 ॥

śabdanityatve tīvreṇa mandasyābhibhavo'pi (pu. 533) durnirūpaḥ

I,562,i (NM_I,562,i)

yaścābhibhavavṛttāntaḥ tvanmate marutāmasau ।

anile cābhibhūte'pi śabdo na śrūyate katham ? ॥ 306 ॥

dīpe'bhibhūte raviṇā na hi rūpaṃ na gṛhyate ।

niyatavyañjakatvaṃ tu pratikṣiptamadarśanāt ॥ 307 ॥

dhvanau vāyuguṇe śabdatvagrahaṇāsaṃbhavaḥ

I,562,ii (NM_I,562,ii)

yattu śaṅkhādiśabdānāṃ śrotragrāhyatvasiddhaye ।

śabdatvaṃ tatra tadgrāhyaṃ ityavādi (pu. 538) tadapyasat ॥ 308 ॥

satyaṃ vadata dṛṣṭaṃ vā śrutaṃ vā kvacidīdṛśam ।

āśrayasya parokṣatve tatsāmānyopalambhanam ॥ 309 ॥

śabdo na te'styavarṇātmā na śaṅkho varṇasambhavaḥ ।

na nādavṛtti śabdatvaṃ iti tadgrahaṇaṃ katham ? ॥ 310 ॥

<I.563>

śabdanityatvapakṣe lāghavopapādanamaprayojakameva

I,563,i (NM_I,563,i_I,563,ii)

yatpunaḥ saṃpradhāritaṃ vyaṅgyakāryapakṣayoḥ kva śabdagrahaṇe gurvī kalpanā bhavati ? kva vā laghvī ? iti (pu. 533) — tadapi maulapramāṇavicārasāpekṣatvāt aprayojakam ॥

I,563,ii

yadi maulapramāṇena sādhitā nityaśabdatā ।

tvaduktā kalpanā sādhvī maduktā tu viparyaye ॥ 311 ॥

śabdanityatvapakṣe śabdasya sarvadikṣu grahaṇāsaṃbhavaḥ

I,563,iii (NM_I,563,iii_I,564,i)

kauṣṭhyena bahiḥ prasaratā samīraṇena sarvataḥ stimitamārutāpasaraṇaṃ kriyate (pu. 537) ityetadeva tāvadalaukikaṃ kalpitam । "agnerūrdhvajvalanaṃ, vāyostiryaggamanaṃ, aṇumanasoścādyaṃ karmetyadṛṣṭakāritāni" (vai. sū. 5.2.14) iti marutāṃ tiryaggamanasvabhāvatvāt ūrdhvamadhaśca śabdaśravaṇaṃ na bhavet ॥

I,563,iv

yāvanna veginā'nyena prerito mātariśvanā ।

tāvannaisargiko vāyuḥ na tiryaggatimujjhati ॥ 312 ॥

adhomukhaprayukto'pi śabda ūrdhvaṃ pratīyate ।

uttānavadanokto'pi nādho na śrūyate ca saḥ ॥ 313 ॥

kadambagolakākāraśabdārambho hi saṃbhavet ।

na punardṛśyate loke tādṛśī marutāṃ gatiḥ ॥ 314 ॥

ākaṇṭhānaddhanīrandhracarmāvṛtamukhoditaḥ ।

śabdo yaḥ śrūyate tatra na kauṣṭhyānilasarpaṇam ॥ 315 ॥

<I.564>

I,564,i

kuḍyādipratibandhena bāyoraprasaraṇaṃ bhavadbhirapi kathitameva । nirvivaracarmapuṭoparuddho'pyasau na prasaret ॥

kauṣṭhyamārutasya śabdābhivyañjakatvāsaṃbhavaḥ

I,564,ii (NM_I,564,ii)

api ca sarvatoniruddhasarvadvārasyāpi jaṭhare guragurāśabdo mandāgneḥ śrūyate । atra kuto vyañjakānāṃ kauṣṭhyapavanānāṃ nissṛtiḥ ? romakūpanissṛtānāmapi sūkṣmatayā stimitabāhyavāyvapasaraṇasāmarthyābhāvaḥ ॥

kauṣṭhyamārutasya bāhyavāyvapasaraṇe śaktirapi na bhavati

I,564,iii (NM_I,564,iii)

kiñca manāgapi bahirvāyau vāti na śabdaśravaṇaṃ syāditi । durbalo'pi bāhyaḥ pavanaḥ prabalādapi kauṣṭhyavāyoḥ balīyān bhavatīti kathaṃ tenāpasāryeta ?

prasiddhabāhyavāyvapekṣayā vilakṣaṇāḥ śabdāvārakavāyavo na santyeva

I,564,iv (NM_I,564,iv)

anya eva sūkṣmā vāyavaḥ śabdāvaraṇakāriṇaḥ, na punarete paridṛśyamānāḥ śyāmākalatālāsyopadeśinaḥ mātariśvāna iti cet — na — viśeṣe pramāṇābhāvāt । yaṃ ca sūkṣmā api vāyavaḥ tirodadhati, taṃ sutarāṃ balīyāṃso'pi vivṛṇuyuriti yatkiñcidetat ॥

siddhāntoktaśabdagrahaṇaprakāra eva sādhīyān

I,564,v (NM_I,564,v_I,565,i)

tasmāt sajātīyaśabdasantānārambhapakṣa eva yuktyanuguṇaḥ । tathāhi — sajātīyaguṇārambhiṇaḥ guṇāstāvaddṛśyanta eva rūpādayaḥ । amūrtā'pi ca buddhiḥ buddhyantaramārabhamāṇā dṛśyate । deśāntare'pi saiva kāryamārabhate, pathi gacchato devadattādeḥ ekasmādātmapradeśāt pradeśāntare buddhyutpādadarśanāt । kāryārambhaviratirapi bhavati; adṛṣṭādhīnasaṃsargāṇāṃ sahakāriṇāmanavasthānāt ॥

<I.565>

I,565,i

tīvreṇāpi śanairevaṃ atīvrārambhasambhavaḥ ।

sīdatsacivasāmarthyasāpekṣakṣīṇavṛttinā ॥ 316 ॥

vīcīsantānadṛṣṭāntaḥ kiñcitsāmyādudāhṛtaḥ ।

na tu vegādisāmarthyaṃ śabdānāmastyapāmiva ॥ 317 ॥

nirāvaraṇamebākāśaṃ śabdotpattikāraṇam

I,565,ii (NM_I,565,ii)

yattu kuḍyādivyavadhāne kimiti viramati śabdasantānārambha iti (pu. 534) — naiṣa doṣaḥ — nirāvaraṇasya hi vyomnaḥ śabdārambhe samavāyikāraṇatvaṃ tathādarśanāt kalpyate, nākāśamātrasyeti ॥

śabdasya āśritatvāt guṇatvasādhanapakṣaḥ, tannirākaraṇaṃ ca

I,565,iii (NM_I,565,iii_I,565,iv)

yadapi guṇatvamasiddhaṃ śabdasyeti (pu. 534) — tatra kecit aśritatvāt guṇatvamācakṣate — tadayuktam —

āśritatvaṃ guṇatve hi na prayojakamiṣyate ।

ṣaṇṇāmapi padārthānāṃ āśritatvasya saṃbhavāt ॥ 318 ॥

dikkālaparamāṇvādinityadravyātirekiṇaḥ ।

āśritāḥ ṣaḍapīṣyante padārthāḥ kaṇabhojinā ॥ 319 ॥

I,565,iv

na ca vyomāśritatvamapi śabdasya pratyakṣam; apratyakṣe nabhasi tadāśritatvasyāpyapratyakṣatvāt ॥

ākāśāpratyakṣatve'pi śabdapratyakṣatvamupapadyate

I,565,v (NM_I,565,v_I,566,i)

kathamādhārapārokṣye śabdapratyakṣateti cet ।

yathaivā''tmaparokṣatve buddhyāderupalambhanam ॥ 320 ॥

I,565,vi

etadevāsiddhamiti cet; alaṃ bādāntaragamanena । upariṣṭānnirṇeṣyamāṇatvāt (7 āhnike) ॥

<I.566>

I,566,i

kimetarhi śabdasya guṇatve pramāṇam ? pariśeṣānumānamiti brūmaḥ । prasaktayoḥ dravyakarmaṇoḥ pratiṣedhe sāmānyādāvaprasaṅgācca guṇa evāvaśiṣyate śabdaḥ ॥

śabdasyādravyatvam

I,566,ii (NM_I,566,ii)

kathaṃ punaḥ ? na dravyaṃ śabdaḥ, ekadravyatvāt । adravyaṃ vā bhavati dravyaṃ, ākāśaparamāṇvādi-anekadravyaṃ vā — dvaṇukādi kāryadravyam । ekadravyaṃ tu śabdaḥ, ekākāśāśritatvāt । tasmānna dravyam ॥

śabdasya karmādibhinnatvam

I,566,iii (NM_I,566,iii_I,566,iv)

nāpi śabdaḥ karma, śabdāntarajanakatvāt । karmaṇo hi samānajātyārambhakatvaṃ nāsti ॥

I,566,iv

sattāśabdatvādisāmānyasambandhācca sāmānyāditrayaprasaṅgo'sya nāstīti pāriśeṣyāt guṇa eva śabdaḥ ॥

śabdasya guṇatvasādhanam

I,566,v (NM_I,566,v_I,566,vi)

nanu ! guṇatvasiddhau satyāṃ ākāśāśritatvaṃ śabdasya bhaviṣyati; guṇasya dravyānāśritasyādarśanāt pṛthivyādīnāṃ ca śabdāśrayatvānupapatteḥ । tataśca guṇatve sati ekadravyatvaṃ, ekadravyatve sati guṇatvamitītaretarāśrayatvam ॥

I,566,vi

tathā ca samānajātīyārambhakatvamapi guṇatvasiddhimūlameva । guṇatve sati śabdasyākāśāśritatvāt tadātmakena śrotreṇa grahaṇam । tacca deśāntaragatasaṃyogavibhāgaprabhavasya śabdasya santānamantareṇa śrotradeśaprāptyabhāvāt na sidhyatīti guṇatvasiddhimūlā <I.567> santānakalpanā, santānakalpanāyāṃ ca samānajātyārambhakatvāt karmavyavacchede sati guṇatvasiddhiritītaretarāśrayatvameva ॥

I,567,i (NM_I,567,i_I,567,ii)

ucyate — nobhayatrāpyeṣa doṣaḥ । śrotragrāhyatvādeva śabdasyākāśāśritatvaṃ kalpyate, samānajātīyārambhakatvaṃ ca guṇatvāt । ākāśaikadeśo hi śrotramiti prasādhitametat । prāpyakāritvaṃ cendriyāṇāṃ vakṣyate (āhnike 8) । na cākāśānāśritatve śabdasya śrotreṇa prāptirbhavati; na cāprāptasya grahaṇamiti tadāśritatvaṃ kalpyate ॥

I,567,ii

evaṃ samānajātīyārambhakatvamapi tata eva śrāvaṇatvāt dūravartinaḥ śabdasya śravaṇe sati kalpyate, na tu guṇatvāditi netaretarāśrayam ॥

śabdasya kāryatvādapyākāśāśritatvaṃ sādhayituṃ śakyam

I,567,iii (NM_I,567,iii_I,567,v)

kāryatvādākāśāśritatvaṃ kalpyata ityeke ॥

I,567,iv

nanu ! kāryatvādapyākāśāśritatvakalpanāyāṃ tadavasthamevetaretarāśrayam; kāryatvādākāśāśritatvam, ākāśāśritatve sati niyatagrahaṇapūrvaṃ pūrvarītyā kāryatvamiti — naitadevam — bhedavināśapratibhāsābhyāmeva kāryatvasiddheḥ ॥

I,567,v

kimarthastarhi niyatagrahaṇasamarthanāya ayamiyān prayāsaḥ kriyate ? niyatagrahaṇamapi kāryapakṣānuguṇamiti darśayitum, na punareṣaiva kāryatve yuktirityalaṃ sūkṣmekṣikayā ॥

śabdasya karmabhinnatvaṃ pratyakṣasiddhamiti pakṣaḥ

I,567,vi (NM_I,567,vi)

apara āha — parispandavilakṣaṇatvasya pratyakṣatvāt akarmatvaṃ śabdasya sādhyate, na samānajātyārambhakatvāt itītaretarāśrayasparśo'pi nāstīti । tasmāt sarvathā pariśeṣānumānāt śabdasya guṇatvasiddhiḥ ॥

<I.568>

śabdasya guṇatve'pi "mahān", "alpaḥ" ityādivyabahāraḥ nāyuktaḥ

I,568,i (NM_I,568,i_I,568,ii)

kathaṃ tarhyasya mahattvādiyogaḥ ? "nirguṇā guṇāḥ" iti hi kāṇādāḥ । asti hi pratītiḥ "mahān śabdaḥ" iti — samānajātīyaguṇābhiprāyaṃ tat kaṇādavacanamiti na doṣaḥ । tasmādākāśaguṇaḥ śabdaḥ ॥

I,568,ii

api ca —

yathā''tmaguṇatā hīcchādveṣāderupapatsyate ।

śabdo nayena tenaiva bhaviṣyati nabhoguṇaḥ ॥ 321 ॥

śabdasya śabdāntarajanakatvaṃ yuktameva

I,568,iii (NM_I,568,iii_I,568,iv)

ye tu samānajātīyaśabdārambhakatvaniṣedhahetavaḥ, "śabdatvāt" ityādayaḥ parairupanyastāḥ (pu. 535) — teṣāmaprayojakatvāt na sādhanatvam ॥

I,568,iv

itthaṃ santānavṛttyā ca śabdagrahaṇasambhave ।

kalpanā'lpatarā'smākaṃ na śabdavyaktivādinām ॥ 322 ॥

śākyakāpilanirgranthagrathitaprakriyāṃ prati ।

yattu dūṣaṇamākhyātaṃ asmākaṃ priyameva tat ॥ 323 ॥

<I.569>

I,569,i (NM_I,569,i_I,569,ii)

tasmāt kāryapakṣe niyatagrahaṇopapatteḥ, abhivyaktipakṣe ca tadabhāvāt kārya eva śabda iti sthitam ॥

I,569,ii

tadidamuktaṃ sūtrakṛtā —

"ādimattvādaindriyakatvāt kṛtakavadupacārāccānityaḥ śabdaḥ(nyā. sū. 2.2.13) ॥" iti (nyā-sū)

ādimatvāditi saṃyogavibhāgādīnāṃ śabde kārakatvaṃ, na vyañjakatvamiti darśitam । ataśca na prayatnānantarīyakatvaṃ anaikāntikam ॥

I,569,iii (NM_I,569,iii_I,569,iv)

aindriyakatvāditi kāryapakṣa eva śabdasya niyataṃ grahaṇamityuktam । pratipuruṣaṃ pratyuccāraṇaṃ ca śabdabhedasyaindriyakatvāditi vā hetvarthaḥ । tena pratyabhijñādurāśā śrotriyāṇāmapākṛtā bhavati ॥

I,569,iv

kṛtakavadupacārāditi tīvramandavibhāgābhibhavādivyavahārādarśanāt sukhaduḥkhādivadanityaḥ śabda iti darśitam ॥

I,569,v (NM_I,569,v)

tathā —

"prāgūrdhvamuccāraṇādanupalabdheḥ āvaraṇānupalabdheśca (nyā. sū. 2.2.18)" (nyā-sū)

ityanena sūtreṇa śabdābhāvakṛtameva tadagrahaṇamityuktam । na hi stimitā vāyavaḥ śabdamāvarītumarhanti । mūrtaṃ hi mūrtena vyavadhīyate, nāmūrtaṃ, ākāśādivat । na ca prakṛtyaivākāśādivadatīndriyaḥ śabdaḥ । tasmāt kṣaṇikapratītestatkālameva śabdasyāvasthānamiti asthānahetorapi nānyathāsiddhatvam ॥

<I.570>

vārtikoktaśabdānityatvasādhanaprakāraḥ

I,570,i (NM_I,570,i)

vārtikakṛtā śabdānityatve sādhanamabhihitaṃ "anityaḥ śabdaḥ, jātimattve satyasmadādibāhyakaraṇapratyakṣatvāt, ghaṭavat" (nyā. vā. 2.2.14) iti ॥

kumāriloktavārtikadūṣaṇasyoddhāraḥ

I,570,ii (NM_I,570,ii_I,571,i)

yattu atra jātīnāmapi jātimattvādanaikāntikatvamudbhāvitam — "ekārthasamavāyena jātirjātimatī yataḥ (hi vaḥ)" (ślo. vā. 1.1.6-3-39) iti — tat atyantamanupapannam — nissāmānyāni sāmānyādīnīti suprasiddhatvāt । na hi ghaṭe ghaṭatvapārthivatve staḥ iti ghaṭatvasāmānye'pi pārthivatvasāmānyamastīti śakyate vaktum, ato niravadya evāyaṃ hetuḥ ॥

<I.571>

I,571,i

tena yaducyate — (ślo. vā. 1.1.5, anu. 21)

" jātimattvaindriyatvādi vastusanmātrabandhanam ।

śabdānityatvasidhyarthaṃ ko vadet ? yo na tārkikaḥ ॥"

iti — tadaviditatārkikaparispandasya vyāhṛtam ॥

mīmāṃsakoktaśabdanityatvahetūnāmevāprayojakatvam

I,571,ii (NM_I,571,ii)

iha tvaprayojakā hetavo bhavanti —

hyastanoccāritastasmāt gośabdo'dyāpi vartate ।

gośabdajñānagamyatvāt yathokto'dyaiṣa gauriti ॥ 324 ॥

vijñānagrāhyatā nāma vastusvābhāvyabandhanā ।

nityatve kṛtakatve vā na khalveṣā prayojikā ॥ 325 ॥

aprayojakatā caivaṃprāyāṇāṃ caivamucyate ।

svayaṃ caite prayujyante hetutveneti kiṃ nvidam ॥ 326 ॥

śabdānityatvavicāranigamanam

I,571,iii (NM_I,571,iii)

evaṃ nityatve durbalo yuktimārgaḥ

tasmānmantavyaḥ kārya eveti śabdaḥ ।

vācoyuktitve vaidiko yo'nuvādaḥ

nyāye pratyukte kiṃphalastatprayogaḥ ॥ 327 ॥

<I.572>

śabdasyāsthiratvopasaṃhāraḥ

I,572,i (NM_I,572,i)

kṣaṇabhaṅgibhāvasyābhāvādapi śabdasya kṣaṇikatāṃ na vaktumalam । sthūlavināśabhāvāditi yaduktaṃ (pu. 540) — tadapyanṛtam —

sṛkṣmavināśāpekṣī nāśaḥ sthūlasthirasya kumbhādeḥ ।

prakṛtitaralasya nāśaḥ śabdasya sa eva hi sthūlaḥ ॥ 328 ॥

sattvādyadi kṣaṇikatāṃ kathayet, purā vā

śabdastadaiṣa kathamakṣaṇiko'bhidheyaḥ ।

yuktyantarādyadi tadeva hi tarhi cintyam

kiṃ prauḍhivādabahumānaparigraheṇa ॥ 329 ॥

alamativitatoktyā tyajyatāṃ nityavādaḥ

kṛtaka iti nayajñaiḥ gṛhyatāmeṣa śabdaḥ ।

sati ca kṛtakabhāve tasya kartā purāṇaḥ

kaviraviralaśaktiḥ yukta evendumauliḥ ॥ 330 ॥

<|| iti śrījayantabhaṭṭakṛtau nyāyamañjaryāṃ tṛtīyamāhnikam>

<I.573>

4

caturthamāhnikam — śabdaparīkṣā

vedānāṃ pauruṣeyatvānumānam

I,573,i (NM_I,573,i_I,573,iii)

evaṃ kṛtakatve varṇānāṃ sādhite sati varṇātmanaḥ padāt prabhṛti sarvatra puruṣasya svātantryaṃ siddhaṃ bhavati ॥

I,573,ii

padanityatvapakṣe'pi vākye tadracanātmake ।

kartṛtvasaṃbhavāt puṃsaḥ, vedaḥ kathamakṛtrimaḥ ॥ 1 ॥

I,573,iii

tathā ca vaidikyo racanāḥ kartṛpūrvikāḥ, racanātvāt, laukikaracanāvat । eṣa ca pañcalakṣaṇo hetuḥ, prayojakaśceti gamaka eva, na hetvābhāsaḥ ॥

vedapauruṣeyatvānumāne dūṣaṇoddhāraḥ

I,573,iv (NM_I,573,iv_I,573,vi)

na tāvadayamasiddho hetuḥ; "śanno devīrabhiṣṭaye" (atha. saṃ. 1.6.1) ityādiṣu vedavākyasandarbheṣu padaracanāyā svarakramādiviśeṣavatyāḥ pratyakṣatvena pakṣe hetoḥ vartamānatvāt ॥

I,573,v

nāpi viruddhaḥ; kartṛpūrvakatvavati sapakṣe kumārasambhavādau racanātvasya vidyamānatvāt ॥

I,573,vi

nāpyanaikāntikaḥ; kartṛrahiteṣu gaganādiṣu, gaganakusumādiṣu vā racanāyā adṛṣṭatvāt ॥

<I.574>

I,574,i (NM_I,574,i_I,574,iii)

nāpi kālātyayāpadiṣṭaḥ; pratyakṣeṇa, āgamena vā vede vaktrabhāvaniścayānutpādāt ॥

I,574,ii

nāpi satpratipakṣaḥ; prakaraṇacintāhetoḥ sthāṇupuruṣaviśeṣānupalabdheriva hetutvenānabhidhānāt ॥

I,574,iii

nāpi paramāṇvanityatāyāmiva mūrtatvaṃ aprayojakamidaṃ sādhanam; racanāvyāpārāṇāṃ kartṛvyāpārasādhyatvāvadhāraṇāt । yathā dhūmasya jvalanādhīna ātmalābhaḥ; jñaptistu dhūmādagneḥ — tathā kartradhīnā racanānāmabhinirvṛttiḥ, pratītistu tābhyaḥ karturiti । tasmāt prayojaka evāyaṃ hetuḥ ॥

vedapauruṣeyatvānumānasya sasatpratipakṣatvāśaṅkānirāsaḥ

I,574,iv (NM_I,574,iv_I,575,i)

nanu ! satpratipakṣatve vivadante । tathā ca mīmāṃsakaiḥ pratiheturiha gīyate (ślo. vā. 1.1.7-366) —

" vedasyādhyayanaṃ sarvaṃ gurvadhyayana pūrvakam ।

vedādhyayanavācyatvāt adhunā'dhyayanaṃ yathā"

iti — naitadyuktam — evaṃprāyāṇāṃ prayogāṇāmaprayojakatvāt । na hi tacchabdavācyatvakṛtaṃ anāditvamupapadyate ॥

<I.575>

I,575,i

anaikāntikaścāyaṃ hetuḥ, bhārate'pyevamabhidhātuṃ śakyatvāt । bhāratādhyayanaṃ sarvaṃ gurvadhyayanapūrvakam, bhāratādhyayanavācyatvāt, idānīṃtanabhāratādhyayanavat iti ॥

vedasyāpauruṣeyatve bhāratāderapyapauruṣeyatvaprasaṅgaḥ

I,575,ii (NM_I,575,ii_I,575,iii)

nanu ! bhārate kartṛsmṛtiravigītā vidyate; yadyevaṃ vede'pi prajāpatiḥ kartā smaryata eva ॥

I,575,iii

atha vaidikamantrārthavādamūleyaṃ prajāpatikartṛtvasmṛtiḥ; "prajāpatinā catvāro vedā asṛjyanta, catvāro varṇāḥ catvāra āśramāḥ" iti tatra pāṭhāditi — ucyate — hanta tarhi bhārate'pi tatratyavacanamūlaiva pārāśaryasmṛtiriti śakyate vaktum ॥

pauruṣeyatvāpauruṣeyatvayoḥ vedabhāratayostaulyam

I,575,iv (NM_I,575,iv)

yathā prajāpatirvede tatra tatra praśasyate ।

bhārate'pi tathā vyāsaḥ tatra tatra praśasyate ॥ 2 ॥

atha praṇetā vedasya na dṛṣṭaḥ kenacit kvacit ।

dvaipāyano'pi kiṃ dṛṣṭaḥ bhavatpitṛpitāmahaiḥ ॥ 3 ॥

sarveṣāmavigītā cet smṛtiḥ satyavatīsute ।

prajāpatirapi sraṣṭā loke sarvatra gīyate ॥ 4 ॥

<I.576>

vedapauruṣeyatvāsaṃbhavapūrvapakṣaḥ

I,576,i (NM_I,576,i_I,576,ii)

āha — kimiti sadasadvivekavikalaśākaṭikādipravādavipralabdhaḥ evaṃ bhrāmyasi ? kila svalpamapi karma pitrā mātrā vopadiśyamānaṃ tadvacanapratyayādanuṣṭhīyate । tadayamiyān anekakleśavittavyayādinirvartyo vaidikaḥ karmakalāpaḥ evameva tadupadeśinamāptaṃ saṃsmṛtvaiva kriyate iti mahān pramādaḥ ॥

I,576,ii

evañca sati uccāvacakaviracitajaratpustakalikhitakāvyavat asmaryamāṇakartṛkeṇa vedena vyavahārānupapatteḥ avaśyasmaraṇīyaḥ tatra kartā syāt । na ca kadācana vedeṣu vyavahāravicchedaḥ saṃbhāvyate, yena tatkṛtaṃ jaratkūpārāmādiṣviva teṣu kartrasmaraṇaṃ syāt । tasmādavaśyaṃ smaryeta kartā । na ca saṃsmaryate, smartuṃ śakyate vā ? smṛtirhi bhavantī tadanubhavamūlā bhavati । na ca mūle'pi kartranubhavaḥ kasyacijjātaḥ, sargāderabhāvāt । bhāve vā karturaśarīratvena darśanayogyatvābhāvāt ॥

vedānāṃ pauruṣeyatve'pyanāditvamavarjanīyam

I,576,iii (NM_I,576,iii_I,577,i)

saśarīratvapakṣe vā puruṣaḥ ko'pi tādṛśaḥ ।

tadānīṃ dṛśyamāno'pi vedaṃ kurvanna dṛśyate ॥ 5 ॥

adhīyamāne dṛṣṭe'smin tadā saṃśerate janāḥ ।

kimeṣa racayedvedaṃ uta vā'nyakṛtaṃ paṭhet ? ॥ 6 ॥

<I.577>

yatkṛtaṃ vā paṭhedeṣaḥ tasminnapi hi saṃśayaḥ ।

bhaṅgyā cedamanāditvaṃ unmīladiva dṛśyate ॥ 7 ॥

asatyādipramāṇe ca kartṛtā'nubhavaṃ prati ।

smṛtiḥ prabandhasiddhā'pi spṛśatyandhaparamparām ॥ 8 ॥

yogibhirgrahaṇaṃ kartuḥ ityetadapi durvacam ।

kartṛtā hṛdi durbodhā kathaṃ gṛhyeta tairapi ? ॥ 9 ॥

yogibhissā gṛhīteti vayametanna manmahe ।

amanvānāśca gacchema visrabdhāstatpathaṃ katham ? ॥ 10 ॥

vedāt kartravabodhe tu spaṣṭamanyonyasaṃśrayam ।

tato vedapramāṇatvaṃ vedāt kartuśca niścayaḥ ॥ 11 ॥

I,577,i

tasmāt paurvāparyaparyālocanārahitayathāśrutamantrārthavādamūlā bhrāntireṣā, na punaḥ paramārthataḥ kaścit kañcit vedasya kartāraṃ smarati । tasmāt akṛtakā vedāḥ; avaśyasmaraṇīyasyāpi kartuḥ asmaraṇāt । na ca vyadhikaraṇo hetuḥ; asmaryamāṇakartṛkatvādityevaṃ sādhanaprayogāt ॥

asmaryamāṇakartṛkatvāt na vedānāditva siddhiḥ

I,577,ii (NM_I,577,ii_I,578,i)

atrocyate — api tat gurvadhyayanapūrvakatvaṃ sādhanamupekṣitaṃ yājñikaiḥ ! ayamabhinavo hetuḥ asmaryamāṇakartṛkatvāt iti prayuktaḥ ! <I.578> tasmādastu nāma ! nainān hetvantaropanyāsinaḥ nigṛhṇīmaḥ । akṣudakatheyaṃ prastutā ॥

I,578,i

ayamapi asmaryamāṇakartṛkatvāditi hetuḥ kiṃ svatantra evākartṛkatvasiddhaye prayujyate ? uta asmaduparacitaracanātvapratighātāya ? iti ॥

anumānasya anumānena bādhāsaṃbhavaḥ

I,578,ii (NM_I,578,ii_I,579,i)

tatra na tāvadanumānaṃ anumānāntaraparipanthi kathayitumucitam; pratyakṣāgamavat anumānasyāpyanumānabādhakatvānupapatteḥ । na hi tulyabalayoḥ anumānayoḥ bādhyabādhakabhāvaḥ, tulyabalatvādeva । atulyabalatve tu yatkṛtaṃ anyatarasya daurbalyaṃ, tata eva tadaprāmāṇyasiddheḥ kimanumānabādhayā ?

<I.579>

I,579,i

tadviḍambanārthaṃ tadabhidhānamiti cet; tadapyayuktam । ekatra dharmiṇi yugapaditaretaravirodhidharmadvayaprayojakahetudvayopanipātāyogāt । na hi dvyātmakāni vastūni bhavitumarhanti ityavaśyamanyataraḥ tatrāprayojakahetuḥ । aprayojakatvādeva tasyāgamakatve kiṃ viḍambanārthena hetvantareṇa prayuktena । viruddhāvyabhicāryapi nāma na kaściddhetvābhāsa iti vakṣyāmaḥ (11 āhnike) ॥

satpratipakṣasthale'pi nānumānenānumānasya bādhaḥ

I,579,ii (NM_I,579,ii)

prakaraṇasamo'pi na yaḥ kaścit satpratipakṣo heturiṣyate, api tu saṃśayabījabhūtaḥ anyataraviśeṣānupalambhaḥ bhrāntyā hetutvena prayujyamānaḥ tathocyata iti darśayiṣyāmaḥ (11 āhnike) । tasmāt parodīritaṃ hetuṃ nirācikīrṣatā vādinā tadgatapakṣavṛttitādidharmaparīkṣaṇe manaḥ khedanīyam । na hi pratihetvanveṣiṇā vṛthā'ṭāṭyā kartavyā ॥

racanātvahetukānumānasyāprayojakatvāsaṃbhavaḥ

I,579,iii (NM_I,579,iii_I,580,i)

nanu ! kataradanayoḥ sādhanayoraprayojakaṃ — racanātvāt, asmaryamāṇakartṛkatvāditi ca — ucyate — racanātvameva prayojakam । na hi puruṣamantareṇa kvacidakṣaravinyāsa iṣṭavya ॥

I,579,iv

bho bhagavantaḥ sabhyāḥ ! kvedaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ kva vā śrutaṃ loke ।

yadvākyeṣu padānāṃ racanā naisargikī bhavati ॥ 12 ॥

<I.580>

yadi svābhāvikī vede padānāṃ racanā bhavet ।

paṭe hi hanta tantūnāṃ kathaṃ naisargikī na sā ? ॥ 13 ॥

I,580,i

"śanno devīrabhiṣṭaye" (atha. saṃ. 1.6.1), "nārāyaṇaṃ namaskṛtya" (ma. bhā. ā. 1-1), "astyuttarasyāṃ diśi devatātmā" (kumārasaṃ. 1-1) iti tulye racanātve kvacit kartṛpūrvakatvaṃ, aparatra tadviparyaya iti mahān vyāmohaḥ । evaṃ hi dhūmo'pi kaścit anannika ityapi syāt ॥

vedasya pauruṣeyatve'pi na laukikakāvyādyavailakṣaṇyam

I,580,ii (NM_I,580,ii_I,580,iii)

kimidānīṃ kumārasaṃbhavatulyo'sau vedaḥ saṃpannaḥ ? aho ! sarvāstikadhuryeṇa vedaprāmāṇyaṃ sādhitaṃ naiyāyikena !

I,580,iii

alamupahāsena ! racanāmātrameva tulyaṃ vedasya kumārasaṃbhavena, nānyat । na ceyatopahasituṃ yuktam । kimasya śabdatvasāmānyaṃ śaṅkhaśabdasādhāraṇaṃ nāsti ? sattāsāmānyaṃ vā sarvasādhāraṇamiti ॥

vedasya pauruṣeyatvāsaṃbhavaśaṅkā

I,580,iv (NM_I,580,iv)

nanu ! yāḥ kālidāsādiracanāḥ kartṛpūrvikāḥ ।

tābhyo vilakṣaṇaiveyaṃ racanā bhāti vaidikī ॥ 14 ॥

ihādhyayanavelāyāṃ rūpādeva pratīyate ।

akṛtrimatvaṃ vedasya bhedaistaistairananyagaiḥ ॥ 15 ॥

nāmākhyātopasargādiprayogagatayo navāḥ ।

stutinindāpurākalpaparakṛtyādigītayaḥ ॥ 16 ॥

<I.581>

śākhāntaroktasāpekṣavikṣiptārthopavarṇanā ।

ityādayo na dṛśyante laukike sannibandhane ॥ 17 ॥

tenādhyetṛgaṇāḥ sarve rūpāt vedamakṛtrimam ।

manyanta eva loke tu pītaṃ mīmāṃsakairyaśaḥ ॥ 18 ॥

vedā na paṭhitā yaistu tvādṛśaiḥ kuṇṭhabuddhibhiḥ ।

kāryatvaṃ bruvate te'sya racanāsāmyamohitāḥ ॥ 19 ॥

vedānāṃ pauruṣeyatvaṃ durapahnavam

I,581,i (NM_I,581,i_I,581,iii)

ucyate — mīmāṃsakāḥ yaśaḥ pibantu ! payo vā pibantu ! buddhijāḍyāpanayanāya brāhmīghṛtaṃ vā pibantu ! vedastu puruṣapraṇīta eva, nātra bhrāntiḥ ॥

I,581,ii

yathā ghaṭādisaṃsthānāt bhinnamapyacalādiṣu ।

saṃsthānaṃ kartṛmat siddhaṃ vede'pi racanā tathā ॥ 20 ॥

I,581,iii

yaccātra kiñcidvaktavyaṃ, tat pūrvameva (pu. 491) savistaramuktam ॥

vedānāṃ racanāvailakṣaṇyāt tatkartā'pi vilakṣaṇa eva

I,581,iv (NM_I,581,iv_I,582,ii)

api ca yadvilakṣaṇeyaṃ racanā, tadvilakṣaṇa eva kartā'numīyatām ! na punastadapalāpo yuktaḥ ityapyuktam (pu. 503) ॥

I,581,v

yāścaitāḥ nirvivādasidvakartṛkāḥ kālidāsādiracanāḥ camatkāriṇyaḥ, tāsāmanyonyavisadṛśaṃ rūpamupalabhyata eva ॥

<I.582>

I,582,i

amṛteneva saṃsiktāḥ candaneneva carcitāḥ ।

candrāṃśubhirivonmṛṣṭāḥ kālidāsasya sūktayaḥ ॥ 21 ॥

I,582,ii

prakaṭarasānuguṇavikaṭākṣararacanācamatkāritasakalakavikulāḥ bāṇasya vācaḥ । pratikāvyaṃ ca tāni tāni vaicitryāṇi dṛśyanta eva । nāmākhyātādivaicitryamātreṇa kartrabhāvo vede rūpādeva pratīyata iti nūtaneyaṃ vācoyuktiḥ ॥

anityavastusaṃyogādapi vedāḥ na nityāḥ

I,582,iii (NM_I,582,iii)

api ca yadi rūpe samāśvasiti bhavato manaḥ — tadā ādimadarthābhidhānamapi vedasya rūpaṃ kathaṃ na parīkṣase ? "babaraḥ prāvāhaṇirakāmayata" (tai. saṃ. 7.1.10), "kusurabinda auddālakirakāmayata" (tai. saṃ. 7.2.2), "purūravo mā prapataḥ (ṛ. 10.95.15) iti ॥

pratisargaṃ vedānāṃ bhinnatvaṃ smṛtyuktam

I,582,iv (NM_I,582,iv_I,582,v)

pratisargaṃ punasteṣāṃ bhāvāt anāditvamiti cet pratisargaṃ tarhi vedānyatvamapi bhaviṣyati । yathoktam —

"pratimanvantaraṃ caiṣā śrutiranyā'bhidhīyate" iti ।

rūpādakṛtrimattve ca kalpanā kalpitaiva sā ।

ādimadvastubuddhistu vācakairakṣaraiḥ sphuṭaiḥ ॥ 22 ॥

I,582,v

teṣāmanyathāvyākhyānaṃ tu vyākhyānameva । paṭhanta eva tvadhyetāraḥ tata ādimato'rthān bahūn avagacchantīti nānādirvedaḥ । tasmānna racanātvamaprayojakam ॥

<I.583>

vede katraismaraṇamasiddhameva

I,583,i (NM_I,583,i)

kartrasmaraṇameva tvaprayojakam, asiddhatvāt । siddhamapi vā vede kartrasmaraṇamanyathāsiddham । vedakaraṇakālasya atidavīyastvāt, tatpraṇetuśca puṃsaḥ sakalapuruṣavilakṣaṇatvāt, niyataśarīraparigrahābhāvāt idantayā'sya pāṇinipiṅgalādivat smaraṇaṃ nāsti; na tu sa nāstyeva । anumānāgamābhyāṃ tadavagamāt kathaṃ pakṣadharmatayā grahītuṃ śakyate kartrasmaraṇam ?

I,583,ii (NM_I,583,ii)

taddhyekapuruṣasambandhi vyabhicarati । sarvapuruṣasambandhi tu duravagamam । sarve pumāṃsaḥ kartāraṃ vedasya na smarantīti kathaṃ jānāti bhavān ? na hi tava sakalalokahṛdayāni pratyakṣāṇi; sarvajñatvaprasaṅgāt । na ca yat tvaṃ na jānāsi, tat anyo'pi na jānātīti yuktam; atiprasaṅgāt । tasmādasmaryamāṇakartṛkatvaṃ durbodhameva ॥

vede kartṛsmaraṇamantarā prāmāṇyameva na niścīyeta

I,583,iii (NM_I,583,iii)

api ca karturasmaraṇe sati sutarāṃ vedārthānuṣṭhānaṃ prekṣāvatāṃ śithilībhavet । na hyakartṛka evopadeśaḥ saṃbhavati । saṃbhavannapi vā prāmāṇyaniścayanimittābhāvāt kathaṃ visraṃbhabhūmirasau bhavet । bādhakābhāvamātrācca na prāmāṇyaniścayo vacasāmityuktaṃ prāk(pu. 483) । tasmāt āptapratyayādeva nirvicikitsaṃ vedārthānuṣṭhānaṃ sapratiṣṭhānaṃ <I.584> saṃbhavati, nānyatheti । tasmānna kartrasmaraṇasya racanātvapratipakṣatayopanyāsaḥ upapannaḥ ॥

kartrasmaraṇamātrāt na vedasyākartṛkatvasiddhiḥ

I,584,i (NM_I,584,i)

nāpi svatantramevedaṃ kartrabhāvasādhanaṃ bhavitumarhati । anupalabdhiriyamanena prakāreṇa kilocyate । sā'nupapannā, anumānena karturupalambhāt । anumānenāpi yadupalabdhaṃ tadupalabdhameva bhavati ॥

vedasakartṛkatvānumānasyābādhitatvam

I,584,ii (NM_I,584,ii_I,584,iii)

nanu kartrabhāvasmaraṇabādhitatvāt anumānamidaṃ ayuktam — itaretarāśrayaprasaṅgāt — anupalabdhau siddhāyāṃ anumānanirāsaḥ, anumānanirāse ca sati anupalabdhisiddhiḥ ॥

I,584,iii

anumānaprāmāṇye'pi samāno doṣa iti cet — na — tasya <I.585> pratibandhamahimnā prāmāṇyasiddheḥ । na hi tasyānupalabdhinirāsāpekṣaṃ prāmāṇyam ॥

sakartṛkatvānumānena kartrasmaraṇaṃ bādhyata eva

I,585,i (NM_I,585,i)

tatraitat syāt — na vayaṃ kartrabhāve prāmāṇyaṃ brūmaḥ । sakalalokapadārthavyavahāriṇo hi mīmāṃsakāḥ । paraṃ tu vedasya pauruṣeyatāṃ bruvāṇaṃ pramāṇaṃ pṛcchāmaḥ । taccāsya nāstīti balādanupalabdhyā tadabhāvaniścayo vyavatiṣṭhata iti — syādetadevam — yadyanumānaṃ na syāt । uktaṃ ca "racanātvāt" ityanumānam ॥

racanātvahetoḥ sakartṛtvasādhane paryāptatvavarṇanam

I,585,ii (NM_I,585,ii_I,586,i)

yatpunaravādi — vedeṣu puruṣasya kartṛtvamaśakyaṃ grahītumiti (pu. 513) — tadapyasādhu — parokṣasya kuvindāderabhinavaprāvarakapaṭādau kārye kathaṃ kartṛtā'vagamyate ?

<I.586>

I,586,i

paṭādiracanāṃ dṛṣṭvā tasya cet sā'numīyate ।

vede'pi racanāṃ dṛṣṭvā kartṛtvaṃ tasya gamyatām ॥ 23 ॥

īśvarasya saśarīrasya vedopadeṣṭṛtve'pi na kā'pi hāniḥ

I,586,ii (NM_I,586,ii)

śarīraparigrahamantareṇa prāṇināmupadeśasya kartumaśakyatvāt kadācidīśvaraḥ śarīramapi gṛhṇīyāditi kalpyate । niyataśarīraparigrahābhāvācca vyāsādivadasau na smaryate । tataśca —

adya sadyaḥ kaviḥ kāvye yathā karteti mīyate ।

tathā tatkālajaiḥ puṃbhiḥ so'pi karteti māsyate ॥ 24 ॥

yathā parakṛtā śaṅkā tasmin kāvye vyapaiti te ।

vede'pyanyakṛtā śaṅkā tathā teṣāṃ vyapaiṣyati ॥ 25 ॥

parokṣamanumānena yacca budhyāmahe vayam ।

pratyakṣaṃ yogināṃ taccetyuktaṃ pratyakṣalakṣaṇe ॥ 26 ॥

pratyakṣamanumānaṃ ca tadevaṃ kartṛtāmitau ।

mūlapramāṇamastīti smṛtau nāndhaparaṃparā ॥ 27 ॥

mantrārthavādamūlatvaṃ tata eva na tatsmṛteḥ ।

yathoditānumānādipramāṇāntarasaṃbhavāt ॥ 28 ॥

<I.587>

īśvarasyānumānikatvena nānyonyāśrayādiḥ

I,587,i (NM_I,587,i)

yadapi itaretarāśrayamabhāṣi (pu. 491) — puruṣokte vedeprāmāṇyaṃ, vedaprāmāṇyāt puruṣasiddhiriti — tadapi na samyak; pūrvaṃ (pu. 503) parihṛtatvāt । anumānāt prasiddhe kartari vedavākyaiḥ tatpratīterupodbalanamiṣyate, na tvāgamaikaśaraṇa eva kartravagamaḥ । uktaṃ ca pūrvamapi (pu. 491) pṛthivyādinā kāryeṇa karturanumānam ॥

jagatkartureva vedopadeṣṭṛtvam

I,587,ii (NM_I,587,ii)

kiṃ yenaiva kartrā pṛthivyādikāryaṃ nirmitaṃ, tenaiva vaidikyo racanā nirmitāḥ ? iti cet — omityucyate । kimatra pramāṇam ? iti cet —

ucyate, tarhi sarvajñaḥ sraṣṭuṃ prabhavatīdṛśam ।

vicitraṃ prāṇibhṛtkarmaphalabhogāśrayaṃ jagat ॥ 29 ॥

tatkarmaphalasambandhavidā tadupadeśinaḥ ।

tenaiva vedā racitāḥ iti nānyasya kalpanā ॥ 30 ॥

ekenaiva ca siddhe'rthe dvitīyaṃ kalpayema kim ?

anekakalpanābījaṃ na hi kiñcana vidyate ॥ 31 ॥

vedopadeṣṭhraḥ ekatvam

I,587,iii (NM_I,587,iii_I,588,iii)

jagatsarge tāvat, eka eveśvara iṣyate na dvau, bahavo vā । bhinnābhinnāśayakalpane, ekatra vaiyarthyāt । itaratra vyabahāravaiśasaprasaṅgena, tata ekasyeśvaratvavighātāt । tathā hi —

anekeśvaravādo hi nātīva hṛdayaṅgamaḥ ।

te cet sadṛśasaṅkalpāḥ, ko'rtho bahubhirīśvaraiḥ ? ॥ 32 ॥

<I.588>

saṃkalpayati yadekaḥ śubhamaśubhaṃ vā'pi satyasaṅkalpaḥ ।

tatsidhyati tadvibhavāt ityaparastatra kiṃ kuryāt ॥ 33 ॥

bhinnābhiprāyatāyāṃ tu kāryavipratiṣedhataḥ ।

nūnamekaḥ svasaṅkalpavihatyā'nīśvaro bhavet ॥ 34 ॥

ekasya kila saṅkalpaḥ rājā'yaṃ kriyatāmiti ।

hanyatāmiti cānyasya tau samāviśataḥ katham ॥ 35 ॥

rājyasaṅkalpasāphalye vihatā badhakāmanā ।

tasyāḥ saphalatāyāṃ vā rājyasaṅkalpaviplavaḥ ॥ 36 ॥

tena citrajagatkāryasaṃvāhānuguṇāśayaḥ ।

eka eveśvaraḥ sraṣṭā jagatāmiti sādhitam ॥ 37 ॥

I,588,i

evaṃ jagatsargavat sa eva vedānāmapyekaḥ praṇetā bhavitumarhati । nānātvakalpanāyāṃ pramāṇābhāvāt, kalpanāgauravaprasaṅgācca ॥

I,588,ii

tena yaducyate —

nanvekaḥ sarvaśākhānāṃ kartetyavagataṃ kutaḥ ?

bahavo bahubhirgranthāḥ kathaṃ na racitā ime ? ॥ 38 ॥

I,588,iii

iti — tatparihṛtaṃ bhavati ॥

vedānāmekakartṛkatve pramāṇāntaram

I,588,iv (NM_I,588,iv)

ataśca ekakartṛkā vedāḥ, yataḥ parasparavyatiṣaktārthopadeśino dṛśyante । ekameva hi karma vedacatuṣṭayopadiṣṭaiḥ pṛthagbhūtairapyekārtha<I.589>samavāyibhiraṅgaiḥ anvitaṃ prayujyate । tatra hi hautraṃ ṛgvedena, yajurvedenādhvaryavaṃ, audgātraṃ sāmavedena, brahmatvamatharvavedena ca kriyate । paippalādiśākhābhedopadiṣṭaṃ ca tattadaṅgajātaṃ tatra tatrāpekṣyate । tatra sarvaśākhāpratyayaṃ ekaṃ karmetyāhuḥ । etacca adūra eva agre (pu. 590) nirṇeṣyate ॥

ekābhiprāyabaddhatvaṃ tena sarvatra gamyate ।

bhavedbhinnāśayānāṃ hi kathamekārthamīlanam ? ॥ 39 ॥

samasyāpūraṇādāvapi kartraikyameva

I,589,i (NM_I,589,i_I,589,ii)

kāvyasamasyāpūraṇe kā vārtā ? iti cet —

tatrāpi prathamasyaiva kavestadvastudarśanāt ।

tadabhiprāyavedī tu so'nyastamanuvartate ॥ 40 ॥

anyathā'nanvitaṃ kāvyaṃ syādviśvavasukāvyavat ।

anvitatve tu sā nūnaṃ ādyasyaiva kavermatiḥ ॥ 41 ॥

ihāpyekāśayābhijñadvitīyeśvarakalpane ।

ekābhiprāyataiva syāt, kiṃ ca tatkalpane phalam ? ॥ 42 ॥

I,589,ii

tasmādeka eva kartā sarvaśākhānām । kāṭhakādivyapadeśastu prakṛṣṭādhyayananibandhano bhaviṣyatīti bhavadbhirapyuktam ॥

<I.590>

sarvaśākhāpratyayanyāyasya yuktatvakathanam

I,590,i (NM_I,590,i_I,590,ii)

api ca yathā tarorvikṣiptāḥ śākhā bhavanti, na ca kṛtsnaṃ puṣpaphalapatramekasyāṃ śākhāyāṃ sannihitaṃ bhavati, kintu kasyāñcitkasyāñcit; evaṃ vedasyāpi śākhāḥ pṛthagaṅgakarmopadeśinyo vikṣiptāśca ॥

I,590,ii

tāsāṃ ca vṛkṣaśākhānāṃ ekasmājjanmabījataḥ ।

tathaiva sarvaśākhānāṃ ekasmāt puruṣottamāt ॥ 43 ॥

vedā īśvaropadeśarūpāḥ

I,590,iii (NM_I,590,iii_I,590,iv)

kartā ya eva jagatāmakhilātmavṛtti-

karmaprapañcaparipākavicitratājñaḥ ।

viśvātmanā tadupadeśaparāḥ praṇītāḥ

tenaiva vedaracanā iti yuktametat ॥ 44 ॥

āptaṃ tameva bhagavantamanādimīśaṃ

āśritya viśvasiti vedavacassu lokaḥ ।

teṣāmakartṛkatayā na hi kaścidevaṃ

visrambhameti matimāniti varṇitaṃ prāk ॥ 45 ॥

I,590,iv

evañca padavākyaracanādau tāvat vedeṣu puruṣāpekṣitvamupapāditam ॥

śabdārthasaṃketakaraṇārthamīśvarāpekṣā'styeva

I,590,v (NM_I,590,v)

yadapi sambandhakaraṇe puruṣānapekṣatvamucyate — citrabhānoriva <I.591> dahanaśaktiḥ śabdasya naisargikī vācakaśaktiḥ । vyutpattistu vṛddhebhya eva vyavaharamāṇebhya upalabhyata iti kimatra puruṣaḥ kariṣyati ? iti — tadapyaghaṭamānam — puruṣaparighaṭitasamayasambandhavyatirekeṇa śabdādarthapratyayānupapatteḥ ॥

prasaṅgāt śabdārthayoḥ sambandhākṣepaḥ

I,591,i (NM_I,591,i_I,591,iii)

nanu ! naiva śabdasyārthena sambandhaḥ kaścidasti । kasyedaṃ puruṣasāpekṣatvaṃ vā, nirapekṣatvaṃ vā cintyate ?

I,591,ii

na hi śabdārthayoḥ kuḍyabadarayoriva saṃyogasvabhāvaḥ, tantupaṭayoriva samavāyātmā vā sambandhaḥ pratyakṣa upalabhyate । tanmūlatvācca sambandhāntarāṇyapi na santi । taduktaṃ "mukhe śabdamupalabhāmahe, bhūmāvartham" iti ॥

I,591,iii

nāpyanumīyate śabdasyārthena sambandhaḥ; kṣuramodakaśabdoccāraṇe mukhasya pāṭanapūraṇānupalambhāt । na ca śabdadeśe arthaḥ saṃbhavati, na cārthadeśe śabdaḥ; sthānakaraṇaprayatnānāṃ taddhetūnāṃ ghaṭādyarthapradeśe'nupalambhāt । vyāpakatvaṃ tu śabdasya pratiṣiddhameva ॥

śabdārthayossambandhe vikalpāḥ

I,591,iv (NM_I,591,iv_I,591,vii)

ucyate — na saṃśleṣalakṣaṇaḥ śabdārthasambandhaḥ asmābhirabhyupagamyate । tat kiṃ kāryakāraṇanimittanaimittikāśrayāśrayibhāvādayaḥ śabdasyārthena sambandhāḥ ? ete'pi na tarām ॥

I,591,v

na tarhi tasya kaścidarthena sambandhaḥ ? na nāsti śabdasyārthena sambandhaḥ, pratyayanimittahetutvāt; dhūmādivat ॥

I,591,vi

tat kiṃ śabdārthayoravinābhāvaḥ sambandhaḥ ? so'pi nāsti; evaṃ hi śabdo'numānameva syāt ॥

I,591,vii

kastarhi ? samaya iti brūmaḥ ॥

<I.592>

samayākhyaśabdārthasambandhasvarūpaśodhanam

I,592,i (NM_I,592,i_I,592,ii)

ko'yaṃ samayo nāma ? abhidhānābhidheyaniyamaniyogaḥ samaya ucyate ॥

I,592,ii

yadyevaṃ kimanāśaṅkanīyasaṃśleṣaparicodanena ? taddūṣaṇena ca ? — ucyate — śabdārthābhedavādināṃ hi vaiyākaraṇānāṃ eṣa saṃśleṣarūpaḥ sambandho balādāpatatīti ta eva pratikṣepyante ॥

śabdārthayoravinābhāva eva sambandha ityākṣepaḥ

I,592,iii (NM_I,592,iii_I,592,iv)

āha — yadi vaiyākaraṇavarṇito na saṃśleṣa upapattimān, samayo'yamanupapanna eva । sa hi puruṣakṛtaḥ saṅketaḥ । na ca puruṣecchayā vastuniyamo'vakalpate, tadicchāyā avyāhataprasaratvāt ॥

I,592,iv

artho'pi kimiti vācako na bhavati, śabdaśca vācyaḥ । na caivamasti — dahanamanicchannapi puruṣaḥ dhūmāt na taṃ pratyeti; jalaṃ vā tata icchannapi pratipadyate । tatra yathā dhūmāgnyoḥ naisargika evāvinābhāvo nāma sambandhaḥ, jñaptaye tu bhūyodarśanādi nimittamāśrīyate evaṃ śabdārthayoḥ sāṃsiddhika eva śaktyātmā sambandhaḥ, tadvyutpattaye tu vṛddhavyavahāraprasiddhisamāśrayaṇam ॥

<I.593>

śabdasya jñātasya sataḥ arthabodhajanakatvam

I,593,i (NM_I,593,i)

svābhāvike sambandhe sati dīpādivat kiṃ tadvyutpattyapekṣaṇeneti cet — na — śabdasya jñāpakatvāt । jñāpakasya dhūmādeḥ etat rūpaṃ, yat sambandhagrahaṇāpekṣaṃ svajñāpyajñāpakatvam । udyotādayastu pratyakṣasāmagryantargatatvāt na vyutpattyapekṣyā bhavanti । śaktistu naisargikī yathā rūpaprakāśinī dīpādeḥ, tathā śabdasyārthapratipādane । tasmāt na samayamātrāt arthapratipattiḥ ॥

samayasya arthaniṣṭhatvābhāvena śabdārthasambandhatvāsaṃbhavaḥ

I,593,ii (NM_I,593,ii)

api ca abhidhānābhidheyaniyamaniyogarūpaḥ samayaḥ jñānameva, na tato'rthāntaram । jñānaṃ cātmani vartate, na ca śabdārthayoriti na tayoḥ sambandhaḥ syāt ॥

samayena śābdabodhanirvāhāsaṃbhavaḥ

I,593,iii (NM_I,593,iii_I,593,v)

kiñca samayaḥ kriyamāṇaḥ, pratyuccāraṇaṃ vā kriyate ? pratipuruṣaṃ vā ? sargādau vā sakṛdīśvareṇa ? iti ॥

I,593,iv

pratyuccāraṇaṃ prāktana eva kriyate ? nūtano vā ?

I,593,v

navasyatāvat kriyamāṇasya kathamarthapratyāyanasāmarthyamavagamyate ? tadavagatau vā kiṃ tatkaraṇena ? pūrvakṛtasya tu kṛtatvādeva punaḥ karaṇamanupapannam । ekasya vastunaḥ jñaptirasakṛdāvartate, notpattiḥ ॥

I,593,vi (NM_I,593,vi_I,594,iii)

pratipuruṣamapi sambandhaḥ bhinnaḥ ? abhinno vā kriyate ?

<I.594>

I,594,i

bhedapakṣe kathamekārthasaṃjñānam — gośabdasya sāsrādimānarthaḥ, kesarādimānaśvaśabdasya ? iti ॥

I,594,ii

abhede'pi tathaiva kṛtasya karaṇāyogāt jñānameva sambandhasya karaṇam ॥

I,594,iii

sargādāvapi sakṛtsambandhakaraṇamayuktam; tathāvidhakālāsambhavādeva । na hi śabdārthavyavahārarahitaḥ kaścitkāla upapadyate । tasmānnityasyaiva sambandhasya lokato vyutpattiḥ, na punaḥ karaṇam ॥

śabdārthayoḥ svābhāvikasambandhapakṣasya nirduṣṭatvam

I,594,iv (NM_I,594,iv)

vyutpattipakṣaṃ ca na karaṇapakṣābhihitā doṣāḥ spṛśanti, pratyakṣasiddhatvāt । pratyakṣaṃ hīdamupalabhyate । vṛddhānāṃ hi svārthe vyavaharamāṇānāṃ upaśṛṇvanto bālāḥ tatastataḥ śabdāt taṃ tamarthaṃ pratiyanti । te'pi vṛddhā yadā bālā āsan, tadā anyebhyaḥ vṛddhebhyaḥ tathaiva pratipannabantaḥ । te'pyanyebhya iti nāstyādissaṃsārasyati ॥

samayapakṣe'pi śabdārthayossambandhasya svābhāvikatvamavarjanīyam

I,594,v (NM_I,594,v)

api ca samayamātraśaraṇaḥ śaktiśūnyaḥ śabdaḥ kathamakṣinikocahastasaṃjñādibhyaḥ midyeta ? sa hi tadānīṃ kaśāṅkuśapratodābhighātasthānīya eva bhavet । tathā ca śabdādarthaṃ pratipadyāmaha iti laukiko vyapadeśo bādhyeta, samayādarthaṃ pratipadyāmaha iti syāt । samayapakṣe ca yadṛcchāśabdatulyatvaṃ sarvaśabdānāṃ prāpnoti । tena gavāśvādiśabdānāṃ niyataviṣayatvaṃ na syāt ॥

<I.595>

deśabhedenārthabhedaḥ na samayādhīnaḥ

I,595,i (NM_I,595,i_I,595,ii)

yatpunarucyate — "jātiviśeṣe cāniyamāt" (nyā. sū. 2.1.57) samayarūpaḥ sambandha iti — jātiśabdenātra deśo vivakṣitaḥ । kila kvaciddeśe kaścicchabdaḥ deśāntara prasiddhamarthamutsṛjya tato'rthāntare vartate । yathā coraśabdastaskaravacanaḥ, odane dākṣiṇātyaiḥ prayujyate । etacca samayapakṣe yujyate, nitye tu sambandhe kathaṃ tadarthavyabhicāra iti — tadapyayuktam — sarvaśabdānāṃ sarvārthapratyāyanaśaktiyuktatvāt kvaciddeśe kenacidarthena vyabahāraḥ ॥

I,595,ii

ata eva cānavagatasambandhe śrute sati sandeho bhavati — "kamarthaṃ pratyāyayitumanenāyaṃ śabdaḥ prayuktaḥ syāt" iti । asatyāṃ hi śaktau akṛtasamaye nirālambanā pratyāyakatvā''śaṅketi ॥

āryaprasiddhārthasyaiva grahaṇaṃ yuktam

I,595,iii (NM_I,595,iii)

athavā āryadeśaprasiddha eva śabdānāmarthaḥ, itarastu mlecchajanasammato'nādaraṇīya eva । tasmāt samayapakṣasyātidaurbalyāt akṛtrima eva śabdārthayoḥ sambandha iti na tatra puruṣasya prabhaviṣṇutā ।

śabdārthayoḥ sambandhaḥ samayātiriktaḥ vaktuṃ na śakyaḥ iti siddhāntaḥ

I,595,iv (NM_I,595,iv)

atrocyate — na nityaḥ sambandha upapadyate; śabdavat arthavacca tṛtīyasya tasya pratyakṣādinā pramāṇena apratīyamānatvāt ॥

śakteḥ śabdārthasambandharūpatvāsaṃbhavaḥ

I,595,v (NM_I,595,v)

nanu ! śaktirūpaḥ sambandha ityuktam । śaktiśca tadāśriteti kathaṃ dharmyantaravat pṛthaktayā pratīyeta ? — naitatsāṃpratam — svarūpasaha<I.596>kārivyatiriktāyāḥ śakteḥ sūkṣmāyāḥ prāgeva (pu. 107-114) vistarataḥ pratikṣiptatvāt । na ca śaktiḥ pratyakṣagamyā; dravyasvarūpavadanupalambhāt । nānumeyā; kāryāṇāmanyathā'pi ghaṭamānatvāt । kalpayitvā ca śaktiṃ aparihāryaḥ samayaḥ; samayamantareṇārthapratipatterasiddheḥ । siddhe ca samaye tata evārthasiddheḥ kiṃ nityasambandhāśrayaṇena ?

samayasya samyandhatve avyavasthāparihāraḥ

I,596,i (NM_I,596,i)

yattūktam — samayasya puruṣecchādhīnatvāt, tasyāśca avyāhataprasaratvāt vācyavācakavyatyayaḥ syāt iti (pu. 592) — tadayuktam — śaktyabhāve śabdasyaiva vācakatve yogyatvāt । kā punaḥ śaktyabhāve yogyatā'syeti cet; yo'yaṃ gatvādijātiyogaḥ kramaviśeṣopakṛtaḥ । gatvautvādisāmānyasambandho hi yasya bhavati sa vācakatve yogya iti, itarastu vācyatve । yathā dravyatvādyaviśeṣe'pi vīraṇatvādisāmānyavatāṃ kaṭaniṣpattau, tantutvādisāmānyavatāṃ ca paṭaniṣpattau । na ca tatra śaktirastītyuktam । na ca kāraṇe kāryaṃ saditi sāṅkhyairiva bhavadbhiriṣyate । tasyāmasatyāmapi śaktau sāmānyaviśeṣasambandhasya niyāmakatvāt na vācyavācakayorvyatyaya iti na śaktirūpaḥ śabdārthayoḥ sambandhaḥ ॥

śabdārthayoḥ sambandhasyāvinābhāvarūpatvāsaṃbhavaḥ

I,596,ii (NM_I,596,ii_I,597,i)

na ca tayoravinābhāvo dhūmāgnyoriva sambandhaḥ । tatra hi sambandhaḥ pratīyamānaḥ evaṃ pratīyate "dhūmo'gniṃ vinā na bhavati" iti । iha punaḥ "ayamasmāt pratīyate" iti । etāvatyeva <I.597> vyutpattiparyavasānam । ata eva avagatipūrvikaivāvagatirihetyanumānāt śabdasya bheda uktaḥ ॥

I,597,i

prakāśakatvamapi śabdasya samayaprasādopanatameva, na svābhāvikam । sāṃsiddhike hi tathātve bhramitvādiprayuktāt, anyato vā yataḥ kutaścit abhinavādapi dīpādiva śabdādarthapratītiḥ syāt ॥

śabdārthasambandhasya vyāptyākhyasambandhādvilakṣaṇatvam

I,597,ii (NM_I,597,ii)

yattu naisargike'pi prakāśakatve śabdasya dhūmāderiva jñāpakatvāt sambandhagrahaṇasāpekṣatvamuktam (pu. 593) — sa eṣa viṣama upanyāsaḥ । na hi dhūmādeḥ pratyāyakatvaṃ svābhāvikam, analāvinābhāvitvaṃ tu tasya nijaṃ balam । tatra cāgṛhyate tasmin pratītireva na jāyate iti yuktaṃ tadgrahaṇaṃ pratītyartham । iha tu pratītiśaktireva svābhāvikī bhavatā'bhyupagamyate । sā cet svābhāvikī, kiṃ vyutpattyapekṣaṇena ? iti ॥

śabdārthasambandhasya arthāt samayarūpatve paryavasānam

I,597,iii (NM_I,597,iii)

yadi cocyate — pratyāyaka iti pratyayaṃ dṛṣṭvā'vagacchāmaḥ, na prathamaśravaṇa iti । yāvatkṛtvaḥ śrutena "iyaṃ saṃjñā, ayaṃ saṃjñī" ityavagamyate, tāvatkṛtvaḥ śrutādarthāvagama iti — so'yaṃ samayopayoga eva kathito bhavati । saṃjñāsaṃjñisambandho hi samaya evocyate । tadupayogamantareṇa pratyāyakatvānavagamāt na svābhāvikī śaktiḥ ॥

samayasya viṣayaniṣṭhatvopapattiḥ

I,597,iv (NM_I,597,iv)

yattvabhyadhāyi — samayasya jñānātmakatvāt ātmani vṛttiḥ, na <I.598> śabdārthayoriti (pu. 593) — etadapyacaturaśram — tadāśrayatvābhāve'pi jñānasya tadviṣayatvopapatteḥ ॥

śābdabodhasya samayādhīnatve'pi śabdasyaiva tatra hetutvam

I,598,i (NM_I,598,i_I,598,ii)

yadapyabhāṣaṇe — samayamātraśaraṇe sṛṇipratodanodananirviśeṣe śabde śabdādarthaṃ pratipadyāmaha iti vyapadeśaḥ na syāditi (pu. 594) — tadapi yatkiñcit । naisargikaśaktipakṣe'pi "śakterarthaṃ pratipadyāmahe, na śabdāt" iti vyapadeśaḥ syāt । "avinābhāvādagniṃ pratipadyāmahe, na dhūmāt" iti syāt । tadaṅgatvādavinābhāvādeḥ na tathā vyapadeśa iti cet; taditaratrāpi samānam ॥

I,598,ii

dhūme hi vyāptipūrvatvaṃ śabde samayapūrvatā ।

nānayostadapekṣāyāṃ karaṇatvaṃ vihanyate ॥ 46 ॥

samayasya śabdārthasambandhatve lokavyabahāro'pi pramāṇam

I,598,iii (NM_I,598,iii_I,598,iv)

api ca laukiko vyapadeśaḥ samayapakṣasākṣitāmeva bhajate । devadattevoktaṃ "amutaḥ śabdādamumarthaṃ pratipadyasveti" ityevaṃ hi vyapadiśati lokaḥ । tasmāt samaya eva ॥

I,598,iv

ataścaivaṃ deśāntare saṅketavaśena tata eva śabdādarthāntarapratipattiḥ ॥

<I.599>

sarvaśabdānāṃ sarvārthapratyāyanaśa ktamattvaṃ na ghaṭate

I,599,i (NM_I,599,i)

nanu ! atroktaṃ sarve śabdāḥ sarvārthapratyāyanaśaktiyuktā iti kenacidarthena kvacidvyavahāra iti (pu. 595) — tadetadayuktam — śaktīnāṃ bhedābhedavikalpānupapatteḥ । na śabdasvarūpāt bhinnāḥ śaktayaḥ; tathā'navabhāsāt । avyatireke ca ekasmācchabdādananyatvāt parasparamavyatirekastāsāṃ syāt । na ca bhinnakāryānumeyā bhinnāḥ śaktayaḥ; kāryabhedasyānyathā'pyupapatteḥ । sarvaśaktiyoge ca sarvārthapratyayaprasaṅgaḥ । samayopayogo niyāmaka iti cet; sa evāstu kiṃ śaktibhiḥ ?

sādṛśyamevārthasaṃdehakāraṇam, na tu padānāṃ sarvaśaktimattvam

I,599,ii (NM_I,599,ii)

yadapyagādi — śabdaśravaṇe sati sarvārthaviṣayasandehadarśanāt sarvatra tasya śaktiḥ kalpyata iti (pu. 595) — tadapyasāram — na hi śaktikṛtaḥ sandehaḥ, kintu gatvādivarṇasāmānyanibandhanaḥ । tathā ca gatvādijātimatāṃ varṇānāṃ arthe vācakatvamavagatam । "amī tajjātiyogino varṇāḥ kasyārthasya vācakāḥ syuḥ ?" iti bhavati sandehaḥ ॥

mlecchajanaprasiddhārthasyāpi kutracit grahaṇaṃ mīmāṃsakasammatam

I,599,iii (NM_I,599,iii_I,600,i)

yatpunaravādi — sa eva śabdasyārthaḥ, yatrainamāryāḥ prayuñjata, na mlecchajanaprasiddha iti (pu. 595) — tadetat kathamiva śapathamantareṇa pratipadyemahi । na hi mlecchadeśe'pi tadarthapratyayo na jāyate, bādhyate vā, sandigdho veti kathaṃ na śabdārthaḥ ?

I,599,iv

āryaprasiddhirbādhiketi cet; āryaprasiddherapi mlecchaprasiddhiḥ kathaṃ na bādhikā ? akṣādivacca vikalpyamānārthopapatteḥ vyavasthitaviṣaya eva vikalpo bhaviṣyati ॥

<I.600>

I,600,i

pikanematāmarasādiśabdānāṃ ca bhavadbhiḥ mlecchaprayogāt arthaniścaya āśrita eva । aveṣṭyadhikaraṇe (jai. sū. 2.3.3)rājaśabdaṃ āndhraprasiddhe'rthe varṇitavanto bhavanta iti alamavāntaracintanena । tasmāt samaya eva sambandha iti yuktam । taduktaṃ "jātiviśeṣe cāniyamāt" (nyā. sū. 2.1.57) iti ॥

sargādau sakṛdeva śabdānāṃ samayakaraṇam

I,600,ii (NM_I,600,ii_I,600,iii)

atha yaduktaṃ — samayaḥ pratyuccāraṇaṃ, pratipuruṣaṃ, sargādau sakṛt kriyate ? iti (pu. 593) — pratyuccāraṇaṃ, pratipuruṣaṃ ca tatkaraṇaṃ anabhyupagatameva dūṣitam । sargādau sakṛdeva samayakaraṇamiti naḥ pakṣaḥ ॥

I,600,iii

ata eva na sarvaśabdānāṃ yadṛcchātulyatvam । keṣāñcideva śabdānāṃ asmadādibhiradyatve saṅketakaraṇāt tata eva yadṛcchāśabdā ucyante । sargādiśca samarthita eva (pu. 510) । īśvarasiddhāvapyavikalamanumānamupanyastam (pu. 491-512) ॥

pūrvapakṣisiddhāntinoḥ viśeṣaḥ

I,600,iv (NM_I,600,iv)

eṣa eva cāvayorviśeṣaḥ — yadeṣa śabdārthasambandhavyabahāraḥ tavānādiḥ, mama tu jagatsargāt prabhṛti pravṛtta iti । adyatve tu śabdārthasambandhavyutpattau tulya evāvayoḥ panthāḥ । tatrāpi tvayaṃ viśeṣaḥ — yat tava śaktiparyantā vyutpattiḥ, mama tu tadvarjamiti ॥

<I.601>

śakteḥ śabdārthasambandhatve lokānubhavavirodhaḥ

I,601,i (NM_I,601,i_I,601,ii)

tathā ceyamiyatī vyutpattiḥ loke dṛśyate — yat ayamasya vācyaḥ, ayamasya vācaka iti, na punaḥ śaktiparyantā vyutpattiṃrasti । tathā hi — yatra śṛṅgagrāhikayā śabdamarthaṃ ca nirdiśya sambandhaḥ kriyate, tatreyantamevainaṃ kriyamāṇaṃ paśyāmaḥ — ayamasya vācyaḥ, ayamasya vācaka iti ॥

I,601,ii

yatrāpi ca vṛddhebhyaḥ vyavaharamāṇebhyaḥ vyutpadyate, tatrāpīyadevāsau jānāti — ayamarthaḥ amutaḥ śabdāt anena pratipanna iti, na tvanyā'sya kācicchaktirastīti । iyatyaiva ca vyutpattyā śabdādarthapratyayopapatteḥ, asyāścāparihāryatvāt, adhikakalpanābījābhāvācca na nityaḥ śabdārthasambandhaḥ ॥

sambandhagrahaṇaviṣaye siddhāntasya mīmāṃsakamatādviśeṣaḥ

I,601,iii (NM_I,601,iii_I,601,iv)

ata eva ca "sambandhaḥ tripramāṇakaḥ" (ślo. vā. 1.1.5 samba. pari. 141) iti yat tvayocyate tadasmābhirna mṛṣyate । "śabdavṛddhābhidheyāṃśca pratyakṣeṇātra paśyati" iti satyam । "śrotuśca pratipannatvaṃ anumānena ceṣṭayā" ityetadapi satyam । "anyathā'nupapattyā tu vetti śaktiṃ dvayātmikām" ityetattu na satyam; anyathā'pyupapatterityuktatvāt । tasmāt dvipramāṇakaḥ sambandhaniścayaḥ, na tripramāṇakaḥ ॥

I,601,iv

tadevaṃ śabdasya naisargikaśaktyātmakasambandhābhāvāt īśvaraviracitasamayanibandhanaḥ śabdārthavyavahāraḥ nānādiḥ ॥

<I.602>

śabdārthayossambandhasyānityatve'navasthāparihāraḥ

I,602,i (NM_I,602,i)

nanu ! īśvaro'pi sambandhaṃ kurvan avaśyaṃ kenacit śabdena karoti; tasya kena kṛtaḥ sambandhaḥ ? śabdāntareṇa cet, tasyāpi kena kṛtaḥ ? tasyāpi kena ? iti na kaścidavadhiḥ । tasmādavaśyamanena sambandhaṃ kurvatā vṛddhavyavahārasiddhāḥ kecit akṛtasambandhā eva śabdā abhyupagantavyāḥ । asti cet, vyavahārasiddhiḥ; kimīśvareṇa ? kiṃ vā tatkṛtena samayena ? ityanādipakṣa eva śreyān —

I,602,ii (NM_I,602,ii_I,602,v)

ucyate —

astramāyuṣmatā jñātaṃ viṣayastu na lakṣitaḥ ।

asmadādiṣu doṣo'yaṃ īśvare tu na yujyate ॥ 47 ॥

nānākarmaphalasthānaṃ icchayaivedṛśaṃ jagat ।

sraṣṭuṃ prabhavatastasya kauśalaṃ ko vikalpayet ॥ 48 ॥

I,602,iii

icchāmātreṇa pṛthivyāderiyataḥ kāryasya karaṇamasmadādīnāṃ yanmanorathapadavīmapi nādhirohati, tadapi yataḥ saṃpadyate, tasya kiyānayaṃ prayāsaḥ । tadatreśvarasadbhāve paraṃ vipratipattayaḥ । tasmiṃstu siddhe ka evaṃ vikalpānāmavasaraḥ ? uktaṃ ca tatsiddhau nirapavādamanumānam । vayaṃ tu na kartāra eva sambandhasya, yata evamanuyujyemahi ॥

I,602,iv

aṅgusyagreṇa nirdiśya kañcidarthaṃ puraḥsthitam ।

vyutpādayanto dṛśyante bālānasmadvidhā api ॥ 49 ॥

I,602,v

tasmāt īśvaraviracitasambandhādhigamopāyabhūtavṛddhavyavahāralabdhatadvyutpattisāpekṣaḥ śabdaḥ arthamavagamayatīti siddham ॥

<I.603>

śabdārthayoḥ sambandhasyānityatve'pi na śabdānāmarthāsaṃsparśitvam

I,603,i (NM_I,603,i_I,603,ii)

na ca nityasambandhābhāve'pi śabdasyārthāsaṃsparśitvaṃ, samayabalenārthapratyayasyābādhitasya siddherityuktatvādityalaṃ vistareṇa ॥

I,603,ii

tasmāt pade ca vākye ca sambandhe ca svatantratā ।

puruṣasyopapanneti vedānāṃ tatpraṇītatā ॥ 50 ॥

tasmādāptoktatvādeva vedāḥ pramāṇam, na nityatvāt ॥

vedānāmāptoktatvaniścayāsaṃbhavaśaṅkā

I,603,iii (NM_I,603,iii_I,603,iv)

nanu ! āptoktatvasya hetoḥ pakṣadharmatvaṃ kathamavagamyate ? na pratyakṣeṇa kṣoṇīdharadharmatvamiva dhūmasya vedānāmāptapraṇītatvamavagamyate; śravaṇayugalabalalabdhajanmani pratyaye vedākhyaśabdarāśereva pratibhāsāt । na codāttādivat varṇadharmatvena āptoktatvaṃ gṛhyate ॥

I,603,iv

nāpyanumānamasminnarthe; liṅgābhāvāt । prāmāṇye hi vedasya āptoktatvaṃ liṅgam । āptoktatvānumitau tu na liṅgāntaramupalabhāmaha iti kutastyaḥ pakṣadharmatvaniścayaḥ —

anumānādeva vedānāmāptoktatvaniścayaḥ

I,603,v (NM_I,603,v)

ucyate — alaṃ sarasvatīkṣodena ! ukta eva pakṣadharmatvaniścayopāyaḥ । tathā hi —

śabdasya sādhitaṃ tāvadanityatvaṃ savistaram ।

racanāḥ kartṛmatyaśca racanātvāditi sthitam ॥ 51 ॥

kartā sarvasya sarvajñaḥ puruṣo'stīti sādhitam ।

kāryeṇānuguṇaṃ kalpyaṃ nimittamiti ca sthitam ॥ 52 ॥

<I.604>

pratyakṣādivisaṃvādaḥ vede parihariṣyate ।

vyāghātapaunaruktyādidoṣāśca vacanāntare ॥ 53 ॥

vidhyarthavādamantrāṇāṃ upayogaśca vakṣyate ।

na mātrāmātramapyasti vede khiñcidapārthakam ॥ 54 ॥

śabdabrahmavivartādikalpanāśca puroditāḥ ।

sarvāḥ parihariṣyante kāryatvasya virodhikāḥ ॥ 55 ॥

I,604,i (NM_I,604,i_I,604,ii)

itthaṃ ca sthite kimanyadavaśiṣṭaṃ vedeṣvāptoktatāniścayasya ? so'yaṃ sakalaśāstrārthasthitau satyāṃ pakṣadharmatvaniścayaḥ hetoḥ āptoktatvasya gīyate ॥

I,604,ii

yattu pratyakṣamanumānaṃ vā tanniścayānimittamiti vikalpitam (pu. 575) — tatra pratyakṣamāstām ! anumānādīni ca yāni racanātvādīnyuktāni, yāni ca paradarśanadviṃṣi vakṣyante, tāni sarvāṇyāptoktatāyāḥ pakṣadharmatāsiddhyaupayikānītyalaṃ vistareṇa ॥

vede āptoktatvahetoḥ vyāptigrahaṇaprakāraḥ

I,604,iii (NM_I,604,iii_I,605,i)

vyāptiḥ punarasya hetoḥ āyurvedādivākyeṣu niścīyate । pippalīpaṭolamūlāderapyauṣadhasya itthamupayogāt idamabhimatamāsādyate । asya ca kṣīracukrādivirodhyaśanasya parihārādidamaniṣṭamupaśāmyatītyādiṣvāyurvedaśāstreṣu pratyakṣeṇa tasyārthasya tathā niścayāt arthāvisaṃvāditvaṃ nāma prāmāṇyaṃ pratipannaṃ; taccedamāptavādaprayuktam । ataḥ yatrāptavādatvaṃ tatra prāmāṇyamiti vyāptirgṛhyate ॥

<I.605>

I,605,i

tathā mantrāṇāṃ prayoge vṛścikabhujagadaṣṭasya bhakṣitaviṣasya vā nirviṣatvaṃ, apasmārapiśācarūpikāgṛhītasya tadunmocanaṃ, atirabhasojjihāneṣu duṣṭamegheṣu sasyarakṣaṇamityevamupalabdham । atasteṣāṃ viṣabhūtāśaniśamanakuśalānāṃ āptā upadeṣṭāra iti tatrāpi tathaiva vyāptiniścayaḥ ॥

āyurvedādīnāṃ prāmāṇyamāptoktatvamūlameva

I,605,ii (NM_I,605,ii_I,605,iii)

nanu ! āyurvedādau prāmāṇyaṃ pratyakṣādisaṃvādāt pratipannam, nāptaprāmāṇyāt । ataḥ kathamāptoktatvasya tatra vyāptigrahaṇam ? naitadevam — pratyakṣādisaṃvādāt tanniścīyatāṃ nāma prāmāṇyam ! utthitaṃ tu tat āptoktatvāt । pratyakṣādāvapyarthakriyājñānasaṃvādāt prāmāṇyasya jñaptiḥ । utpattistu guṇavatkārakakṛtyetyuktam (pu. 442) ॥

I,605,iii

nadyādivākyāni ca vipralambhakapuruṣabhāṣitāni visaṃvadanti loke dṛśyante । tenāptapraṇītatvameva teṣāṃ prāmāṇyakāraṇam, kāraṇaśuddhimantareṇa samyakpratyayānutpādāt । niścayopāvastu pratyakṣaṃ bhavatu, na tu tatkṛtameva prāmāṇyam । ataḥ yuktamāptoktatāyāḥ āyurvedādau vyāptigrahaṇam ॥

āyurvedādau saṃvādādeva prāmāṇyamityāśaṅkā

I,605,iv (NM_I,605,iv)

nanu ! evamapi na yuktam, āptoktatvasya tatra paricchettumaśakyatvāt । anvayavyatirekamūlameva āyurvedavākyānāṃ prāmāṇyam, nāptakṛtam । anvayavyatirekau ca yāvatyeva dṛśyete, tāvatyevārthe prāmāṇyam — yathā harītakyādivākyārthe । yatra tu tayoradarśanaṃ tatrāprāmāṇyam — yathā somarājyupayoge samāḥ sahasraṃ jīvyate iti । āpte tu kalpyamāne'rghajaratīyaṃ syāt । ardhe tasyāptatvam, ardhe ca kathamanāptatvamiti ॥

<I.606>

āyurvedādau saṃvādasya duradhigamatvanirūpaṇam

I,606,i (NM_I,606,i)

tadidamanupapannam — anvayavyatirekayoḥ grahītumaśakyatvāt । tau hi svātmani vā grahītuṃ śakyete ? vyaktayantare vā ? vyaktyantare'pi, sarvatra ? kvacideva vā vyaktiviśeṣe ? sarvathā saṃkaṭo'yaṃ panthāḥ । vyādhīnāṃ, tannidānānāṃ, tadupacayāpacayānāṃ tadupaśamopāyānāṃ, auṣadhānāṃ, tatsaṃyogaviyogaviśeṣāṇāṃ, tatparimāṇānāṃ, tadrasavīryavipākānāṃ, deśakālapuruṣadaśābhedena śaktibhedasya ekena janmanā grahītumaśakyatvāt । janmāntarānubhūtānāṃ ca bhāvānāṃ asmaraṇāt ॥

I,606,ii (NM_I,606,ii)

jano'nantastāvannirabadhiriha vyādhinivahaḥ

na saṃkhyātuṃ śakyā bahuguṇarasadravyagatayaḥ ।

vicitrāḥ saṃyogāḥ pariṇatirapūrveti ca kutaḥ

cikitsāyāḥ pāraṃ tarati yugalakṣairapi naraḥ ॥ 56 ॥

yadeva dravyamekasya dhātorbhavati śāntaye ।

yogāntarāttadevāsya punaḥ kopāya kalpate ॥ 57 ॥

yā dravyaśaktirekatra puṃsi nāsau narāntare ।

harītakyāpi nodbhūtavātakuṣṭhe virecyate ॥ 58 ॥

śaradyudriktapittasya jvarāya dadhi kalpate ।

tadeva bhuktaṃ varṣāsu jvaraṃ hanti daśāntare ॥ 59 ॥

na copalakṣaṇaṃ kiñcit asti tacchaktivedane ।

yenaikatra gṛhītā'sau sarvatrāvagatā bhavet ॥ 60 ॥

yo vā jñātuṃ prabhavati puruṣaḥ tatsāmarthyaṃ niravadhiviṣayam । syāt sarvajñaḥ sa iti na vimatiḥ tasmin kāryā svavacanakathite ॥

<I.607>

anādiparamparāsiddhatvamātrānnāyurvedādiprāmāṇyanirṇayaḥ

I,607,i (NM_I,607,i)

athocyeta — anādirevaiṣā cikitsakasmṛtiḥ, vyākaraṇādismṛtivat । saṃkṣepavistaravivakṣayaiva carakādayaḥ kartāraḥ, na tu te sarvadarśinaḥ । na ca smṛtāvandhaparaṃparādoṣaḥ, samūlatvāt । yathā vyākaraṇasmṛteḥ śiṣṭaprayogo mūlaṃ, evamihānvayavyatirekau । śiṣṭavirodhe sati yathā mūlavirodhinī pāṇinyādismṛtirapramāṇam, tathā cāhuḥ "iha na bhavatyanabhidhānāt" (vārtikam) iti । evaṃ vaidyasmṛtirapi anvayavyatirekaviruddhā na pramāṇamiti — tadetadayuktam — anvayavyatirekayoryathoktanayena paricchedāsambhavena tanmūlatvānupapatteḥ ॥

kvācitkasaṃbādāt sarvāṃśe prāmāṇyaṃ na nirṇetuṃ śakyam

I,607,ii (NM_I,607,ii)

yadi hyanvayavyatirekābhyāṃ aśeṣadravyaśaktīrniścitya carakādibhirviracitaṃ śāstramitīdṛśamanvayavyatirekitvamucyate — tadapyayākṛtam — adyatve yāvantāvanvayavyatirekau vayamupalabdhuṃ śaknumaḥ, tāvadbhyāṃ tābhyāṃ ekadeśasaṃvādāt prāmāṇyakalpanāt tatra pravartatām; na tu tau tāvantau śāstrasya mūlaṃ bhavitumarhataḥ; sarvairasmadādibhistādṛśaśāstrapraṇayanaprasaṅgāt ॥

āyurvedādīnāṃ vedavat nānāditvam

I,607,iii (NM_I,607,iii)

anāditvamapi śāstrāṇāṃ vedavadanupapannam; carakādikartṛsmṛteḥ kālidāsādismṛtivadavigītatvāt । na ca cikitsāsmaraṇaprabandha evāyamanādiḥ; tathātve andhaparaṃparā, kāraṇānavadhāraṇāt । na ca taduktaṃ unmūlaṃ bhavitumarhati, vyudastatvāt । tasmāt sarvajñapraṇīta evāyurvedaḥ ॥

<I.608>

āyurvedādikartṝṇāṃ tadupayogyarthaṃdarśanaṃ pratyakṣameva

I,608,i (NM_I,608,i)

nanu aviduṣāmupadeśo nāvakalpata iti vidvāṃsaḥ carakādayaḥ kalpyantām । te tu pratyakṣeṇaiva sarvaṃ viditabanta ityatra kiṃ mānam ? ucyate — anvayavyatirekayornirāsāt nānumānasyaiṣa viṣayaḥ । vedamūlatvamapi manvādismṛtivat ayuktaṃ kalpayitum, kartṛsāmānyāsaṃbhavāditi varṇaviṣyāmaḥ (pu. 632) । puruṣāntaropadeśapūrvakatve carakeṇava kimaparāddham ? upamānamanāśaṅkanīyamevāsminnarthe । arthāpattistuṃ na pramāṇāntaram । aprāmāṇyaṃ tu nāsti, bahukṛtvaḥ saṃvādadarśanāt । ataḥ pariśeṣāt pratyakṣīkṛtadeśakālapuruṣadaśābhedānusārisamastavyastapadārthasārthaśaktiniścayāḥ carakādayaḥ iti yuktaṃ kalpayitum ॥

āyurvedādyuktaphaleṣu vyabhicārādyaprasaktiḥ

I,608,ii (NM_I,608,ii_I,608,iii)

yadyevaṃ kathaṃ tarhi somarājyādivākyeṣu vyabhicāraḥ ? vyabhicāre cārdhajaratīyamityuktam — naiṣa doṣaḥ — karmakartṛsādhanavaiguṇyāt eṣu vyabhicāro bhaviṣyati । vaidikeṣu ca karmasu mīmāṃsakasya samāno guṇaḥ ॥

I,608,iii

kārīryādau kā te vārtā ? yasyāṃ na syādiṣṭau vṛṣṭiḥ ।

vaiguṇyaṃ cet kartrādīnāṃ, atrāpyevaṃ śakyaṃ vaktum ॥ 62 ॥

<I.609>

yadi vidhuramabhuktaṃ karma śāstrīyamanyat

phalavighaṭanahetuḥ kalpyate so'pi tulyaḥ ।

kvacidatha phalasaṃpat dṛśyate tatprayoge

tadiha dṛḍhaśarīrāḥ santi dīrghāyuṣaśca ॥ 63 ॥

āyurvedastasmāt āptakṛto nānyamūla iti siddham ।

evaṃphalavedādau prakāśamāptapraṇītatvam ॥ 64 ॥

I,609,i (NM_I,609,i)

tasmāt āptoktatvasya siddhamāyurvedādau vyāptigrahaṇam । vyāptipradarśanāyaiva sūtrakṛtā —

"sa dvividho dṛṣṭādṛṣṭārthatvāt(nyā. sū. 1.1.8)" (nyā-sū)

ityuktam । dṛṣṭārthaśabde gṛhītāvinābhāvaṃ āptoktatvaṃ adṛṣṭārthe'pi prāmāṇyaṃ sādhayatīti । ata evoktaṃ — "mantrāyurvedaprāmāṇyavacca tatprāmāṇyamāptaprāmāṇyāt (nyā. sū. 2.1.69) ॥" iti (nyā-sū)

āyurvedādikartṝṇāmatītatve'pi vyāptigrahasaṃbhavaḥ

I,609,ii (NM_I,609,ii)

nanvatrāpi na vaidyakaṃ viracayan dṛṣṭo muniḥ sarvavit

tadvyāptigrahaṇaṃ jane yadi, vṛthā''yurvedasaṃkīrtanam ।

satyaṃ, kintu dṛḍhā tathāpi carakādyāptasmṛtirvaidyake

nāsau cānyanibandhaneti kathitā tasyeha dṛṣṭāntatā ॥ 65 ॥

<I.610>

ityāyurvedavākyaprabhṛtiṣu bhavati vyāptirāptoktatāyāḥ

pūrvoktena krameṇa sphuṭamakathi tathā pakṣadharmatvamasyāḥ ।

na pratyakṣāgamābhyāmapahṛtaviṣayā nānumānāntareṇa

vyādhūtā veti saiṣā bhajati gamakatāṃ pañcarūpopapatteḥ ॥ 66 ॥

anapekṣatayā na vedavācāṃ ghaṭate niṣpratimaḥ pramāṇabhāvaḥ ।

kva girāmayathārthatānivṛttiḥ puruṣapratyayamantareṇa dṛṣṭā ॥ 67 ॥

tatpratyayāt bahutaradraviṇavyayādi-

sādhyeṣu karmasu tapassu ca vaidikeṣu ।

yuktaṃ pravartanamabādhanakena naiva

tatsiddhirityalamasammata eṣa mārgaḥ ॥ 68 ॥

tasmādāptoktatvādeva vedāḥ pramāṇamiti siddham ॥

mīmāṃsakamate vedaprāmāṇyavarṇanaprakāraḥ

I,610,i (NM_I,610,i_I,611,i)

anye tu anyathā vedaprāmāṇyaṃ varṇayanti । tasya hi prāmāṇye abhyupagataparalokaḥ, anabhyupagataparaloko vā paro vipratipadyate ?

I,610,ii

tatrānabhyupagataparalokaṃ prati tāvat ātmanityatādinyāyapūrvakaṃ paralokasamarthanameva vidheyam ॥

<I.611>

I,611,i

paralokavādināṃ tu mate yadetat sukhiduḥkhyādibhedena jagato vaicitryaṃ dṛśyate, tadavaśyaṃ karmavaicitryanibandhanameva । karmāṇi cānanuṣṭhitāni nātmānaṃ labhante । alabdhātmanāṃ ca nabhaḥkusumanibhānāṃ kuto vicitrasukhaduḥkhādiphalasādhanatvam ? tasmāt anuṣṭhānameṣāmeṣitavyam । anuṣṭhānaṃ ca nāviditasvarūpāṇāṃ karmaṇāmupapannam । ajānan puruṣaḥ tapasvī kimanutiṣṭhet ? tadavaśyaṃ jñātvā'nuṣṭheyāni karmāṇi ॥

I,611,ii (NM_I,611,ii_I,611,v)

tadidānīṃ teṣāṃ parijñāne ko'bhyupāyaḥ ?

I,611,iii

na pratyakṣaṃ asmadādīnāṃ svargādyadṛṣṭapuruṣārthasādhanāni karmāṇi darśayituṃ prabhavati ॥

I,611,iv

nāpyanumānam; anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ tṛptibhojanayoriva svargayāgayoḥ sādhyasādhanasambandhānabadhāraṇāt ॥

I,611,v

nāpyarthāpattiḥ; jagadvaicitryānyathā'nupapattyā tu vicitraṃ kāraṇamātramanumīyate । na ca tāvatā'nuṣṭhānasiddhiḥ । uktaṃ ca (ślo. vā. 1.4.105) —

" adharme dharmarūpe vā'pyavibhakte phalaṃ prati ।

kimapyastīti vijñānaṃ narāṇāṃ kvopayujyate ? ॥" iti

I,611,vi (NM_I,611,vi_I,611,vii)

upamānaṃ tvatra śaṅkyamānamapi na śobhate ॥

I,611,vii

nāpi parasparamupadiśanto laukikāḥ karmāṇi paralokaphalāni jānīyuriti vaktuṃ yuktam; ajñātvā upapādayatāṃ āptatvāyogāt । jñānaṃ tu laukikānāṃ durghaṭam; pramāṇābhāvādityuktatvāt । evameva hi puruṣopadeśaparaṃparākalpanāyāṃ andhaparaṃparānyāyaḥ syāt । tasmādavaśyaṃ abhyupagataparalokaiḥ paralokaphalāni karmāṇi kurvadbhiḥ śāstrāt <I.612> karmāvabodho'bhyupagantavyaḥ । śāstraṃ ca vedā eveti siddhaṃ tatprāmāṇyam ॥

lokaprasiddhayā dharmādharmasvarūpāvagamaḥ na saṃbhavet

I,612,i (NM_I,612,i_I,612,ii)

nanu ! lokaprasiddhita eva dharmādharmasādhanāni karmāṇi śāsyante; kiṃ śāstreṇa ? upakārāpakārau hi dharmādharmayorlakṣaṇamiti prasiddhamevaitat । tathā''ha vyāsaḥ —

" idaṃ puṇyamidaṃ pāpaṃ ityetasmin padadvaye ।

ācaṇḍālaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ alpaṃ śāstraprayojanam ॥"

iti — naitadyuktam — lokaprasiddhernirmūlāyāḥ pramāṇatvācupapatteḥ । lokaprasiddhirnāma laukikānāmavicchinnā smṛtiḥ । smṛticca prabhabantī pramāṇāntaramūlā bhavati, na svatantretyavagryamasyā mūlamanveṣaṇīyam । tacca pratyakṣādi nopapadyate iti nūnaṃ śāstramūlaiva lokaprasiddhiḥ । viruddhānekaprakāratvācca lokaprasiddheḥ na tasyāṃ svatantrāyāṃ samāśvasiti lokaḥ ॥

I,612,ii

na copakārāpakārakamātralakṣaṇāveva dharmādharmau vaktuṃ yujyete; japaśīdhupānādau tadabhāvāt । gurudāragamanādau ca viparyayādityacaśyaṃ śāstraśaraṇāveva tāveṣitavyau ॥

vaidikadharmādharmanirṇayaḥ na lokato bhavituṃ śakyaḥ

I,612,iii (NM_I,612,iii)

api ca idamiṣṭimantrādikaṃ evaṃphalam, ayamasmin adhikṛta iti; iyamitikartavyatā, eṣa deśaḥ, eṣa kālaḥ, ime ṛtvijaḥ <I.613> ityādi kiṃ lokaprasiddheradhigantuṃ śakyate ? tasmādavaśyaṃ śāstrādhīna eva viśiṣṭakarmāvabodha eṣitavyaḥ । śāstraṃ ca veda evetyuktam । atastasya nirvivādasiddhameva prāmāṇyamiti ॥

siddhāntyuktavedaprāmāṇyaprakriyaiva yuktatarā

I,613,i (NM_I,613,i)

evaṃ tu varṇyamāne saṃsārānāditvaṃ tāvaduktaṃ syāt । vedasyānāditvaṃ karmajñānānāditvāt । tataśca mīmāṃsakavartmanaiva pramāṇatā sidhyati, nāptavādāt । tasmādyathodāhṛta eva mārgaḥ pramāṇatāyāmanuvartanīyaḥ ॥

vedānāmanāditvaṃ pravāhata eva, na svarūpataḥ

I,613,ii (NM_I,613,ii)

athavā —

vayamapi na na śiṣmo 'nādisaṃsārapakṣaṃ

yugapadakhilasargadhvaṃsavāde tu bhedaḥ ।

akathi ca racanānāṃ kāryatā tena sargāt-

prabhṛti bhagavatedaṃ vedaśāstraṃ praṇītam ॥ 69 ॥

anādireveśvarakartṛko'pi sadaiva sargapralayaprabandhaḥ ।

sargāntareṣveva ca karmabodhaḥ vedāntarebhyo'pi janasya sidhyet ॥ 70 ॥

anyatve kiṃ pramāṇaṃ ? nanu tava, sumate ! kiṃ tadaikye pramāṇaṃ ?

dhvastaṃ tāvat samastaṃ bhuvanamiti tadā vedanāśo'pyavaśyam ।

ekastvīśo'viśiṣṭaḥ sa ca racayati vā prāktanaṃ saṃsmaredbā

vede svātantryamasmin niyatamubhayathā'pyasti candrārdhamauleḥ ॥ 71 ॥

ekasya tasya manasi pratibhāsamānaḥ

vedastadā hi kṛtakānna viśiṣyate'sau ।

pratyakṣasarvaviṣayasya tu neśvarasya

yuktā smṛtiḥ, karaṇameva tato'navadyam ॥ 72 ॥

<I.614>

tenāptanirmitattayaiva niratyayārtha-

saṃpratyayopajananāya janasya vede ।

śāstraṃ suvistarakṣapāstakutarkamūla-

mohaprapañcamakarot munirakṣapādaḥ ॥ 73 ॥

atharvavedasya caturthavedatvākṣepaḥ

I,614,i (NM_I,614,i)

atra kaścidāha — yuktamitaretaravyatiṣaktārthopadeśitvenaikakartṛkatvānumānadvārakaṃ trivedyāḥ prāmāṇyam । atharvavedasya tu trayyāmnātadharmopayogānupalabdheḥ trayībāhyatvena na tatsamānayogakṣematvam ॥

atharvavedasya svatantrapramāṇatvāsaṃbhavaḥ

I,614,ii (NM_I,614,ii)

anapekṣatvalakṣaṇaprāmāṇyapakṣe'pi (pu. 435) vikṣiptaśāstrāntaropadiṣṭaviśiṣṭajyotiṣṭomādyanekakarmānupraviṣṭahautrādhvaryavādivyāpāravyatiṣaṅgadarśanāt tadarthā trayyeva yathā pramāṇabhāvabhāginī bhavitumarhati, na tathā pṛthagvyavahārā ātharvaṇaśrutiḥ ॥

vedānāṃ tritvameva śrutisammatam

I,614,iii (NM_I,614,iii)

tathā ca loke catasra imā vidyāḥ prāṇināmanugrahāya pravṛttāḥ — ānvīkṣakī, trayī, vārtā, daṇḍanītiriti prasiddhiḥ । śrutismṛtī api tadanuguṇārthe eva dṛśyete । śrutistāvat — "ṛgbhiḥ prātardivi deva īyate । yajurvedena tiṣṭhati madhye'hnaḥ । sāmavedenāstameti । vedairaśūnyastribhireti sūryaḥ" (tai. brā. 3.12.9) iti । tathā "prajāpatirakāmayata bahusyāṃ prajāyeyeti । sa tapo'tapyata । sa tapastaptvā । imān lokānasṛjata pṛthivīmantarikṣaṃ divamiti । tān lokānabhyatapat tebhyastrīṇi jyortīṣyajāyanta । agnireva pṛthivyā ajāyata vāyurantarikṣāt diva āditya iti । tāni jyortīṣyabhyatapat । <I.615> tebhyastrayo vedā ajāyanta । agnerṛgvedaḥ । vāyoryajurvedaḥ । ādityātsāmavedaḥ" (śata. brā. 11.4.11) । tathā "saiṣā vidyā trayī tapati" (nārā. 12-2) iti ॥

smṛtiṣvapi vedānāṃ tritvameva kīrtyate

I,615,i (NM_I,615,i)

smṛtirapi mānavī — prativedaṃ dvādaśavārṣikabrahmacaryopadeśinī dṛśyate (manusmṛ. 3-1) —

" ṣaṭtriṃśadvārṣikaṃ caryaṃ gurau traivedikaṃ vratam ॥" iti

śrāddhaprakaraṇe'pi (manusmṛ. 3-145) —

" yatnena bhojayecchrāddhe bahvṛcaṃ vedapāragam ।

śākhāntagamathādhvaryuṃ chandogaṃ vā samāptigam ॥"

iti trivedapāragāneva śrāddhabhujaḥ brāhmaṇān darśayati, nātharvavedādhyāyinaḥ । pratyuta niṣedhaḥ kvacidupadiśyate — "tasmādātharvaṇaṃ na pravṛñjayāt" (kalpasū.) iti ॥

atharvaṇo vedatvaṃ bhaṭṭamatarītvā

I,615,ii (NM_I,615,ii)

evamākṣepe sati kecidācakṣate (taṃ. vā. 1.3.2) —

" yadi yajñopayogitvaṃ nehāstyātharvaṇaśruteḥ ।

arthāntare pramāṇatvaṃ kenāsyāḥ pratihanyate ?

śāntipuṣṭyabhicārārthāḥ ekabrahmartvigāśritāḥ ।

kriyāstayā pramīyante trayī vātmīyagocaraḥ ॥" iti

svapakṣeṇa atharvaṇaḥ vedatvasamarthanam

I,615,iii (NM_I,615,iii)

etattu sarvaṃ na sādhvabhidhīyate । tathā hi — "tatpramāṇaṃ bādarāyaṇasyānapekṣatvāt" (jai. sū. 1.1.5) iti ya eṣa vedaprāmāṇyā<I.616>dhigatau jaimininā niradeśi panthāḥ, yo vā akṣapādena, kaṇādena ca prakaṭitaḥ — "tadvacanādāmnāyaprāmāṇyam" (vai. sū. 10.2.9) iti, "mantrāyurvedaprāmāṇyavacca tatprāmāṇyamāptaprāmāṇyāt" (nyā. sū. 2.1.69) iti, sa caturṣvapi vedeṣu tulyaḥ । tatra viśeṣatuṣo'pi na kaścidatiprayatnenānviṣyamāṇaḥ prāpyate । na hi mīmāṃsakapakṣe evaṃ vaktuṃ śakyate — trayyevānādimatī, nātharvaśrutiḥ; tasyāṃ kartṛsmaraṇasaṃbhavāditi ॥

I,616,i (NM_I,616,i_I,616,ii)

nāpi naiyāyikapakṣe evaṃ vaktuṃ śakyam — āptapraṇītāḥ trayo vedāḥ, caturthastu nāptapraṇīta iti । tena prāmāṇyādhigamopāyāviśeṣāt samānayogakṣematayā catvāro'pi vedāḥ pramāṇam ॥

I,616,ii

vyabahāro hi sarveṣāṃ sāretaravicāracaturacetasāṃ caturbhirapi vedaiḥ, caturṇāṃ varṇānāmāśramāṇāṃ, catasṛṣu dikṣu, caturabdhimekhalāyāmavanau prasiddha iti ko'yamatrānyathātvabhramaḥ ?

I,616,iii (NM_I,616,iii)

śrutismṛtimūlaścāryāvartanivāsināṃ bhavati vyavahāraḥ । te ca śrutismṛtī caturo'pi vedān samānakakṣyānabhivadataḥ । ṛgyajussāmavedeṣvapi atharvavedāśaṃsīni bhūyāṃsi vacāṃsi bhavanti । tadyathā śatapathe "atha tṛtīye'han" (śata. prā. 13.4.3-7) ityupakramya aśvamedhe pāriplavākhyāne "so'yamātharvaṇo vedaḥ" iti śrūyate । chāndogyopaniṣadi ca "ṛgvedo yajurvedaḥ sāmaveda ātharvaṇaścaturthaḥ" (chā. u. 7.1.4) iti paṭhyate ॥

atharvavedasya itihāsapurāṇatulyatvanirāsaḥ

I,616,iv (NM_I,616,iv_I,617,ii)

nanu ! "itihāsapurāṇaḥ pañcamaḥ" (chā. u. 7.1.4) iti tatra paṭhyata eva ॥

<I.617>

I,617,i

kiñcātaḥ ? kimiyatā'tharvaṇaścaturtho na bhavati vedaḥ ?

I,617,ii

caturthaśabdopādānāt itihāsāditulyo'sau, na vedasamānakakṣya iti cet; keyaṃ kalpanā ? caturthaśabdopādānādaprādhānye "trayo vedā asṛjyanta" (śata. brā. 11.4.11) ityādau tritvasaṃkhyopādānāt te'pi na pradhānatāmadhigaccheyuḥ । itihāsādibhirvā saha parigaṇanaṃ aprādhānyakāraṇaṃ yaducyate, tadapi sarvavedasādhāraṇamiti yatkiñcidetat ॥

atharvavedasya vedatve śrutisammatiḥ

I,617,iii (NM_I,617,iii_I,617,iv)

tathā śatādhyayane'pi "ṛco vai brahmaṇaḥ prāṇāḥ" ityabhyupakramya "ātharvaṇo vai brahmaṇaḥ samānaḥ" iti paṭhyate ॥

I,617,iv

tathā "ye'sya prāñco raśmayaḥ tā evāsya prācyo madhunāḍyaḥ, ṛca eva puṣpam" (chā. u. 3.1.2) ityupakramya paṭhita — "atha ye'syodañco raśmayaḥ tā evāsyodīcyaḥ madhunāḍyaḥ atharvāṅgirasa eva madhukṛtaḥ" (chā. u. 3.4.1) iti ॥

I,617,v (NM_I,617,v_I,618,ii)

tathā taittarīye "tasmādvā etasmāt prāṇamayāt । anyo'ntara ātmā manomayaḥ" (tai. u. 2) iti prastutya "tasya yajureva śiraḥ । ṛgdakṣiṇaḥ pakṣaḥ । sāmottaraḥ pakṣaḥ । ādeśa ātmā । atharvāṅgirasaḥ pucchaṃ pratiṣṭhā" (tai. u. 2) iti paṭhyate ॥

<I.618>

I,618,i

tathā'nyatra "ṛcāṃ prācī mahatī digucyate । dakṣiṇāmāhuryajuṣām । sāmnāmuttarām । atharvaṇāmaṅgirasāṃ pratīcī mahatī digucyate" (tai. brā. 3.12.9) iti ॥

I,618,ii

śatapathe brahmayajñavidhiprakrame madhyame "paya āhutayo ha vā etā devānāṃ yadṛcaḥ" (śata. brā. 11.5.6-4) ityupakramya, "meda āhutayo ha vā etā devānāṃ yadatharvāṅgirasaḥ sa ya evaṃ vidvānatharvāṅgiraso'harahaḥ svādhyāyamadhīte meda āhutibhireva taddevān sa tarpayati ta enaṃ tṛptāstarpayanti" (śata. brā. 11.5.6-7) iti ॥

mantravarṇo'pi atharvaṇo vedatvagamakaḥ

I,618,iii (NM_I,618,iii)

mantrā api tadarthaprakāśanaparā anuśrūyante "tvāmagne puṣkarādadhyatharvā niramanthata" (tai. saṃ. 3.5.11) ityādayaḥ । na caiṣāṃ atharvā nāma kaścidṛṣirityevaṃprakāraṃ vyākhyānaṃ yuktam; anyatrāpyasamāśvāsaprasaṅgāt । ityevañjātīyakāstāvadudāhṛtāḥ śrutivācaḥ ॥

atharvaṇo vedatve smṛtivākyāni

I,618,iv (NM_I,618,iv_I,618,v)

smṛtivākyāni khalvapi । manustāvat (manusmṛ. 11-33) —

"śrutīratharvāṅgirasīḥ kuryādityavicārayan"

iti śrutiśabdena trayīvadiha vyavaharati ॥

I,618,v

yājñavalkyaḥ caturdaśavidyāsthānāni gaṇayan (yājña. smṛ. 1-3) —

" purāṇatarkamīmāṃsādharmaśāstrāṅgamiśritāḥ ।

vedāḥ sthānāni vidyānāṃ dharmasya ca caturdaśa"

iti catura eva vedānāvedayate; nānyathā hi caturdaśasaṃkhyā pūryate ॥

I,618,vi (NM_I,618,vi_I,619,ii)

smṛtyantare ca spaṣṭamevoktam —

<I.619>

" aṅgāni vedāścatvāraḥ mīmāṃsānyāyavistaraḥ ।

purāṇaṃ dharmaśāstraṃ ca vidyā hyetāścaturdaśa ॥" iti

I,619,i

anyatrāpyuktam "purāṇaṃ dharmaśāstraṃ mīmāṃsā nyāyaḥ catvāro vedāḥ ṣaḍaṅgānīti caturdaśa vidyāsthānāni" iti ॥

I,619,ii

śātātapo'pyāha —

" ṛksāmayajuraṅgānāṃ atharvāṅgirasāmapi ।

aṇorapyasya vijñānāt yo'nūcānaḥ sa no mahān ॥" iti

I,619,iii (NM_I,619,iii_I,619,vi)

tathā'nyatra "catvāraścaturṇāṃ vedānāṃ pāragāḥ dharmajñāḥ pariṣat" ityuktam ॥

I,619,iv

śaṅkhalikhitau ca "ṛgyajussāmātharvavidaḥ ṣaḍaṅgavit dharmavit vākyavit naiyāyiko naiṣṭhiko brahmacārī pañcāgniriti daśāvarā pariṣat" ityūcatuḥ ॥

I,619,v

prācetase "catvāro vedavidaḥ dharmaśāstraviditi pañcāvarā pariṣat" ityuktam ॥

I,619,vi

tathā ca paṅktipāvanaprastāve caturvedaṣaḍaṅgavit jyeṣṭhasāmago'tharvāṅgiraso'pyete paṅktipāvanā gaṇyante । tadayamevamādivedacatuṣṭayapratiṣṭhāpraguṇa eva prācuryeṇa dharmaśāstrakārāṇāṃ vyavahāraḥ ॥

atharvaṇaḥ vedatvaṃ śāstrakārāṇāmapi sammatam

I,619,vii (NM_I,619,vii_I,619,viii)

anye'pi śāstrakārāḥ tathaiva vyavaharanto dṛśyante । tathā ca mahābhāṣyakāro bhagavān patañjaliḥ atharvavedameva prathamamudāhṛtavān "śanno devīrabhiṣṭaye" (atharvasaṃ. 1) iti ॥

I,619,viii

mīmāṃsābhāṣyakāreṇāpi vedādhikaraṇe "kāṭhakaṃ kālāpaṃ maudgalaṃ paippalādakam" (śā. bhā. 1.1.8) iti yajurvedādivat atharvavede'pi <I.620> paippalādakamudājahne । sarvaśākhādhikaraṇe'pi (śā. bhā. 2.8.2) vedāntaraśāsvāntaravat maudgalapaippalādakākhye atharvaśākhe apyudāhṛtya vicāraḥ kṛtaḥ । "tathā ca prathamayajño nāma caturṣu na kaścidasti" ityadhikaraṇānta eva likhitam । evaṃ śrutismṛtiviśiṣṭācāravyavahāravidāṃ atra vipratipattisaṃbhāvanaiva nāsti ॥

trayyāṃ atharvaṇaḥ agaṇanaṃ tasya nāvedatvaṃ gamayet

I,620,i (NM_I,620,i)

āha — na brūmaḥ atharvavedo na pramāṇamiti, kintu trayībāhya iti — ucyate — trayyapīyaṃ atharvavedabāhyaiva । na kevalamevaṃ, trayyāmapi parasparabāhyatvamastyeva — ṛksāmabāhyāni yajūṃṣi, yajussāmabāhyā ṛcaḥ, ṛgyajurbāhyāni sāmānīti kiyānayaṃ doṣaḥ ? sarvabhāvānāmitaretarasāṅkaryasahitatvāt । ye hi śabdātmānaḥ granthasandarbhasvabhāvāḥ, ye ca tadabhidheyā arthasvabhāvāḥ, te sarve'nyonyasaṃmiśritātmāna eva । na ca pareṇātmānaṃ saṃmiśrayanto'pi te svarūpamapahārayantīti ॥

sarvaśākhāpratyayanyāyaḥ atharvavedamapi kroḍīkarotyeva

I,620,ii (NM_I,620,ii)

athocyeta — nedṛśaṃ trayībāhyatvamatharvavede vivakṣitam, api tu yadeva na trayīpratyayaṃ karmopadiśati, na tatsambaddhaṃ kiṃciditi, tadasya trayībāhyatvamiti — etadapi na sādhūpadiṣṭam — iṣṭipaśvekāhāhīnasatrādikarmaṇāṃ tatropadeśadarśanāt । "sarvaśākhāpratyayamekaṃ karma" iti <I.621> nyāyāt । trayyupadiṣṭe'pi karmaṇi sambaddhamatharvavedāt kimapi lamyata eva ॥

atharvavedāpekṣatvaṃ trayyā astyeva

I,621,i (NM_I,621,i^1) (NM_I,621,i^2)

nanu ! bhavati sarvaśākhāpratyayamekaṃ karma । tatpunaḥ trivedīsambaddhasarvaśākhāpratyayameva, nātharvaśākhāpratyayaṃ; yataḥ somayāgādikarmaṇāṃ ṛgvedena hautraṃ, yajurvedenādhvaryavaṃ, samāvedenaudgātraṃ kiyate, nātharvavedena kiñciditi — tadayuktam — atharvavedena brahmatvasya karaṇāt । tathā ca gopathabrāhmaṇam — "prajāpatissomena yakṣyamāṇo vedānuvāca । kaṃ vo hotāraṃ vṛṇīyamiti" (go. brā. 2-24) iti prakramya, "tasmādṛgvidameva hotāraṃ vṛṇīṣva, sa hi hautraṃ veda", "yajurvidamevādhvaryuṃ vṛṇīṣva, sa hi ādhvaryavaṃ veda", "sāmavidamevodgātāraṃ vṛṇīṣva, sa hi odgātraṃ veda", "atharvāṅgirovidameva brahmāṇaṃ vṛṇīṣva, sa hi brahmatvaṃ veda" (go. brā. 2-24) ityabhidhāya, punarāha "atha cennaivaṃvidhaṃ hotāraṃ adhvaryumudgātāraṃ brahmāṇaṃ vā vṛṇute purastādeva vaiṣāṃ yajño ricyata iti tasmādṛgvidameva hotāraṃ kuryāt, yajurvidamevādhvaryuṃ, sāmavidamevodgātāraṃ, atharvāṅgirovidameva brahmāṇam" (go. brā. 2-24) iti । tathā "yadūnaṃ ca viriṣṭaṃ ca yātayāmaṃ ca karoti tadatharvaṇāṃ tejasā pratyāpyāyayet" (go. brā. 1-22) iti, "narte bhṛgvaṅgirobhyaḥ somaḥ pātavyaḥ" (go. brā. 1-28) iti ॥

atharvavedasya trayīrūpatvam

I,621,ii (NM_I,621,ii)

nanvetāḥ śrutīḥ atharvāṇa evādhīyate; nānye trayīvidaḥ । te tvevaṃ paṭhanti "yadṛcā hautraṃ kriyate yajuṣā''dhvaryavaṃ sāmnā <I.622> audgātraṃ atha kena brahmatvaṃ kriyate iti trayyā vidyayeti brūyāt" iti । tathā ca "yadṛcaiva hautramakurvata yajuṣā''dhvaryavaṃ sāmnaudgātraṃ yadeva trayyai vidyāyai śukraṃ tena brahmatvam" iti — ucyate — vayamapyevamādīni vākyāni na nādhīmahi । kiṃ tveṣāmayamevārthaḥ — atharvāṅgirovideva brahmeti । katham ? yato na trayī nāma kimapi vastvantaram; api tu trayāṇāṃ vedānāṃ samāhāra iti । samāhāraśca samāhriyamāṇaniṣṭho bhavati । samāhriyamāṇāśca ṛgvedādayaḥ trayaḥ hautrādiparatvena caritārthāḥ, na punastatra bhedamarhanti । ekaikaśaḥ caritārthānāṃ samudāyo'pi caritārtha eva । samudāyabuddhau hi vibhajyamānāyāṃ samudāyina eva sphuranti, nāvayavivadarthāntaram, te cānyatra vyāpṛtāḥ ॥

ṛgvedādyadhyetṛṇāṃ brahmatve'nadhikāraḥ

I,622,i (NM_I,622,i)

kiṃ nu khalu ṛgvedādīnāṃ brahmatvaṃ kurvatāmatibhāro bhavati ? na brūmaḥ atibhāra iti । kintu tryātmakatvena brahmatvakartavyatopadiśyate । tryātmakaścānyatamo'pi tebhyo na bhavati vedaḥ । atharvavedastu tryātmaka eva । tatra hi ṛco yajūṃṣi sāmānīti trīṇyapi santi । tena brahmatvaṃ kriyamāṇaṃ trayyā kṛtaṃ bhavati ॥

I,622,ii (NM_I,622,ii)

nanu ! yastrīn vedānadhīte, tena cet brahmatvaṃ kriyeta, tatkiṃ trayyā na kṛtaṃ bhavati ? bāḍhamityucyate — so'pi "ekasmai vā kāmāyā'nye yajñakratavaḥ samādhīyante", "sarvebhyo jyotiṣṭomaḥ", "sarvebhyo darśapūrṇamāsau" iti śrutāvapi yogasiddhyadhikaraṇanyāyena <I.623> (jai. sū. 4.3.11) asyatamameva buddhābādhāya vidadhyāt, na samudāyaṃ buddhāvāropayituṃ śaknuyāt ityekenaiva tatkṛtaṃ bhavati, na trayyeti ॥

atharvaśākhināṃ itaraśākhitulyatvam

I,623,i (NM_I,623,i)

nanu ! anye'pi tryātmakā vedāḥ — yadyevaṃ sutarāmatharvavedo na pṛthakkaraṇīyaḥ, sarveṣāṃ rūpāviśeṣāt । teṣāṃ pṛthakpratiṣṭhaiḥ svaiḥ svaiḥ ṛgādibhireva vyapadeśa iti na te samudāyaśabdavyapadeśyāḥ ॥

atharvavedasya trayīsāratvam

I,623,ii (NM_I,623,ii)

yattu vākyāntare "trayyai vidyāyai śukraṃ, tena brahmatvam" iti; tatreyaṃ caturthī ṣaṣṭhyāḥ sthāne prayuktā । śukramiti sāramācakṣate । tena trayīvidyāyāḥ sāreṇa brahmatvaṃ kriyata ityuktaṃ bhavati । na ca trayyeva trayyāḥ śukraṃ bhavati । na cātyantaṃ tato'rthāntarameva । tenedamatharvavedātmakameva trayyāḥ śukraṃ iti manyāmahe । tryātmakatvāditi manyāmahe । tryātmakatvāditi śukramiti ca guhyamāhuḥ । atharvaśabdo'pi rahasyavacanaḥ । "yajñātharvāṇaṃ vaidikasyā iṣṭayaḥ" iti । tena trayī śukrarūpeṇātharvavedena brahmatvamitītthamatharvavedasya na trayībāhyatvam । itthaṃ "sarvaśākhāpratyayamekaṃ karma" ityatra na sarvaśabdaḥ saṅkocito bhavati ॥

atharvavedaḥ brahmavedaḥ

I,623,iii (NM_I,623,iii)

ata eva brahmavedaḥ atharvaveda iti pūrvottarabrāhmaṇe paṭhyate — "ṛgvedo yajurvedaḥ sāmavedo brahmavedaḥ" (go. brā. 3.2.16) iti । tathā ca kāṭhakaśatādhyayane brāhmaṇe brahmaudane śrūyate "brahmavādino vadanti purodhā auddālakirāruṇimuvāca brahmaṇe tvā prāṇāya juṣṭaṃ nirvapāmi <I.624> brahmaṇe tvā vyānāya juṣṭaṃ nirvapāmi" ityupakramya, "ātharvaṇau vai brahmaṇaḥsamāno'tharvaṇamevaitajjuṣṭaṃ nirvapati catuśśarāvo bhavati catvāro hīme vedāḥ tāneva bhāginaḥ karoti mūlaṃ vai brahmaṇo vedāḥ vedānāmetanmūlaṃ yadṛtvijaḥ prāśnanti taddrahmaudanasya brahmaudanatvam" iti ॥

I,624,i (NM_I,624,i)

tathā sāmavede pṛṣṭhyasya caturthe'hanyārbhave pavamāne atharvaṇe sāmno gānaṃ yat, tadvidhāne śrūyate "caturvidhamātharvaṇaṃ bhavati catūrātrasya vṛttvai catuṣpadāmānuṣṭubhā'nuṣṭubhamevaitadaharyaścaturthaṃ bheṣajaṃ vā'tharvaṇaṃ taddhi bhaiṣajyameva tatkarotyātharvaṇāni yāgabheṣajāni" (sā. brā. 1-3) ityetadālambaneyaṃ stutiḥ । ata eva prāguktaṃ "yajñe yadūnaṃ ca viriṣṭaṃ ca yātayāmaṃ ca karoti tadatharvaṇāṃ tejasā''pyāyayati" (go. brā. 1-22.) iti । tasmādātharvaṇa eva brahmeti । etacca śāstrāntare vistareṇābhiyuktaiḥ yuktibhirupapāditamiti nehātyantāya pratāyate ॥

ātharvaṇaḥ apariharaṇīyatvam

I,624,ii (NM_I,624,ii)

yattu — "nātharvaṇena pravṛñjyāt" iti, tat kalpasūtravākyatvāt vedaviruddhamityanādṛtam । athāpi śrautamidaṃ vākyaṃ, tadā'pi, prakaraṇādhītaṃ cet, tatraiva kvacitkarmaṇi nivekṣyate । anārabhyavādapakṣe'pi pūrvoktavākyavisadṛśārthatvāt atharvavedasya ca trayyabāhyatvena saṃparkaparihārānarddatvāt niyataviṣayameva vyākhyāsyate ॥

uccaistvādayo mantradharmāḥ, na vedadharmāḥ

I,624,iii (NM_I,624,iii_I,625,i)

yadapyucyate — "uccairṛcā kriyate uccaissāmnopāṃśu yajuṣā" itivat atharvadharmo'pi na kaścidāmnāta iti — tadapyasāram — maṃtradharmo hyayamupadiśyate, na vedadharmaḥ । mantrabrāhmaṇasamudāyasvabhāvā <I.625> hi catvāra ime vedagranthāḥ । mantrāstu vastuto gadyapadyabhedāt dvividhā eva । gadyabandho yajurucyate, padyabandhaḥ ṛgiti । gītinibandhanaṃ tu bhedāntaraṃ sāmeti । ata eva jaimininā mantravibhāgaṃ prastutya — "teṣāmṛgyatrārthavaśena pādavyavasthā" (jai. sū. 2.1.35), "gītiṣu sāmākhyā" (36), "śeṣe yajuśśabdaḥ" (37), itthameva teṣāṃ traividhyamupapāditam । teṣāmeva cāyamuccaistvādidharmaḥ, na vedaśabdavācyānāṃ mantrabrāhmaṇasamudāyātmanāṃ granthānām । atharvavede'pīyaṃ trividhaiva mantrajātiriti tatrāpīdaṃ dharmajātamupadiṣṭaṃ bhavati ॥

I,625,i

mantravibhāgakṛta evāyaṃ trayīvyapadeśa iti । ataśca"saiṣātrayī vidyā tapati" ityādyapi na virotsyate । evaṃ ṛgyajussāmasamudāyātmakamantropabandhāt trayyantargataścātharbavedaḥ । pṛthagvyavasthitagranthasandarbhasvabhāvatvācca bhinnaḥ sa iti siddham ॥

atharvaṇaḥ ṛgvedatvapakṣaḥ

I,625,ii (NM_I,625,ii)

anye punaḥ — ṛkpracuratvāt, praviralayajurvākyatvāt, agīyamānasāmamantratāvaśācca ṛgvedamevātharvavedamācakṣate । ayamapi pakṣo'stu, na kaścidvirodhaḥ ॥

atharvaṇaḥ vedatvena vyavahāre vipratipattyabhāvaḥ

I,625,iii (NM_I,625,iii)

yatpunarabhidhīyate — vedaśabdaḥ trayāṇāmeva vācakaḥ, na caturthasyeti — so'yamatyutkaṭo dveṣaḥ । vṛddhavyavahāro hyatra pramāṇam । "vedo'yam", "brāhmaṇo'yam" iti tatra tatra vedaśabde uccārite catvāro'pi pratīyante । "vedo mayā'dhītaḥ" iti vadantaṃ pṛcchanti vyavahartāraḥ "katamastvayā'dhīto vedaḥ" iti । sa āha "atharvavedaḥ" iti । na tamevamākṣipanti "nāsau vedaḥ, yastvayā paṭhitaḥ" iti । sopapado'tharvavede vedaśabda iti cet, vedāntareṣvapi tulyametat "ṛgvedaḥ, yajurvedaḥ, sāmavedaḥ" iti । nirupapado'pi teṣu vedaśabdaḥ, <I.626> prayujyata iti cet, taditaratrāpi samānamityuktam । caturvedādhyāyī bharadvāja iti ca prasiddhameva । sarvathā tu sopapada evāyurvedādiṣu vedaśabda iti na tattulyakakṣyatā'dhikṣepakṣetratāmatharvavedo netavyaḥ ॥

brahmayajñe atharvavedaviniyogaḥ sarvasammataḥ

I,626,i (NM_I,626,i_I,626,ii)

brahmayajñavidhiśca śrautaḥ caturṣvapyaviśiṣṭa ityuktam । smārto'pi tathāvidha evāsti । yathā''ha yājñavalkyaḥ (yā. smṛ 1-44) —

" bhedasā tarpayeddevān atharvāṅgirasaḥ paṭhan ।

pitṝṃśca madhusarpirbhyāṃ anvahaṃ śaktito dvijaḥ"

iti । sāṃpradāyikamadhyāpanādhyayanādi sarvamabhinnamevetyalaṃ prasaṅgena ॥

I,626,ii

tena pramāṇatāyāṃ, vedasvādhyāyaśabdavācyatve, puruṣārthasādhanavidhāvapi catvāraḥ samā vedāḥ ॥

atharvavedasyaivetaravedāpekṣayā śraiṣṭhyam

I,626,iii (NM_I,626,iii)

yadi punaḥ auttarādharyeṇa vinā na parituṣyate, tat atharvaveda eva prathamaḥ, tataḥ paramasya maṃtrasya brahmaṇaḥ praṇavasyābhivyakteḥ । tathā ca śrutiḥ — "brahma ha vā idamagra āsīt" (go. brā. 1-1) ityupakramya, "ātharvaṇaṃ vedamabhyaśrāmyadabhyatapat samatapattasmācchāntāt taptāt santaptāt omiti mana evordhvamakṣaramudakrāmat" (go. brā. 1-5) ityādi । tathā mahāvyāhṛtīnāṃ śākhāntaraprasiddhānāṃ, aprasiddhānāṃ ca bṛhadityādīnāṃ tat evotthānam ॥

atharvavedādhyayanasya pratyekopanayanādhikārikatvam

I,626,iv (NM_I,626,iv)

atharvavedakṛtopanayanasaṃskārasya vedāntarādhyayanamaviruddham । anyavedopanīyamānasya tu nātharvaṇopanayanasaṃskāramaprāpitasyātharva<I.627>vedādhyayane'dhikāraḥ । taduktam "bhṛgvaṅgirovidā saṃskṛto'nyān vedānadhīyīta, nānyatra saṃskṛto bhṛgvaṅgiraso'dhīyīta" (go. brā. 1-29) iti । trayyekaśaraṇairapi caitadavaśyāśrayaṇīyaṃ atharvavedavihitaṃ svakarmabhraṃśe prāyaścittamācaradbhirityatharvaveda eva jyāyān ॥

atharvaṇo vedatve smṛtayo na pratikūlāḥ

I,627,i (NM_I,627,i_I,627,ii)

yattu mānavaṃ vākyamudāhṛtaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśadābdikaṃ, tat trivedādhyayanaviṣayaṃ vaikalpikam । "vedānadhītya vedau vā vedaṃ vā'pi yathākramam" (manusmṛ. 3-2) iti ekasmin vede dvādaśavarṣāṇi vratam, dvayoḥ caturviṃśatiḥ, trayāṇāṃ ṣaṭtriṃśaditi । yastu caturo vedānadhīte, tasya "aṣṭacatvāriṃśadvarṣaṃ vedabrahmacaryamupāsīta" iti smṛtyantaramasti, na ca tadāryairnādṛtam । tatra trivedādhyāyināmeva prativarṣaṃ ṣoḍaśavarṣāṇi vrataṃ carediti vyākhyānamasaṅgatam, upakramavirodhāt, anupayogācca । tena vedāntarādhyayanakṛta evāyaṃ vikalpavidhiḥ, na dvādaśaṣoḍaśavarṣāpekṣa ityanādaro'pyasyāṃ smṛtau "kṛṣṇakeśo'gnīnādadhīta" iti śrutivirodhakṛtaḥ, nātharvavedādhyayananiṣedhagarbha iti ॥

I,627,ii

traivedikabrahmacaryasmṛtirapi ceyaṃ atharvavedādhyayanaparyudāsameva viṣayīkaroti, na ca vedāntarādhyayananiṣedhamiti atrāpi na viśeṣaheturasti । triṣu vedeṣvidaṃ vratam, na punareṣveva triṣviti niyāmakaṃ vacanamasti ॥

atharvavidaḥ śrāddhabhojane'dhikāraḥ astyeva

I,627,iii (NM_I,627,iii)

yadapi śrāddhaprakaraṇe "yatnena bhojayet" iti trivedīpāragaparikīrtanaṃ (pu. 615) tat "vedapāragam" iti, "śākhāntagam" iti, "samāptigam" iti viśeṣaṇapadaparyālocanayā ṛgvedādyekadeśādhyāyināmanadhikārameva śrāddhe sūcayati । atharvaṇastu atharvaśiro'dhyayanamātralabdhapaṅktipāvanabhāvasyaikadeśapāṭhino'pi tatrādhikāra upapadyate । <I.628> darśitaṃ cātharvaśirodhyayanamātrādapi paṅktipāvanatvam । paṅktipāvanaśca śrāddhabhojane'nadhikṛta iti vipratiṣiddham ॥

itaravedaikadeśādhyāyinaḥ śrāddhabhojane'nadhikāraḥ

I,628,i (NM_I,628,i)

yastu "jyeṣṭhasāmagastrimadhustrisuparṇikaḥ" iti vedāntaraikadeśādhyāyināmapi śrāddhabhojanābhyanujñānaṃ tat anukalparūpamiva bhāti, prathamakalpena samagravedādhyayanopadeśāditi । tasmāt nātharvaniṣedhārthametadvākyamiti ॥

atharvaprāmāṇye kumāriloktaṃ na hṛdayaṅgamam

I,628,ii (NM_I,628,ii_I,628,iii)

tadevamavasthite yat vārtikakāreṇa bhayādiva, dveṣādiva, mohādiva, sānukampamiva vā idamucyate "yadi yajñopayogitvam" ityādi (pu. 615) — tadahṛdayaṅgamam — atharvavede pūrvottarabrāhmaṇe vispaṣṭaṃ iṣṭipaśvāhāhīnasatrāṇāmupadeśāt । vedāntareṣu taccodanābhāvāt kimatharvavede tadupadeśeneti cet — subhāpitamidam — evamapi hi vaktuṃ śakyaṃ — atharvavede taccodanāyā darśanāt kiṃ vedāntareṣu tadupadeśena ? iti ॥

I,628,iii

na ca jāne kasyaipa paryanuyogaḥ ? kiṃ nityasya vedasya ? kiṃ vā tatpraṇeturīśvarasya ? iti । dvāvapi tāvaparyanuyojyāvityuktam । arthāntaraśāntipuṣṭyabhicārādi vedāntareṣvapi na na dṛśyate । śyeno hi sāmaveda utpannaḥ; adbhutaśāntyādayaśca yajurveda iti tadapi samānam ॥

ekabrahmāśritatvaṃ ātharvaṇakarmaṇāmiti na kṣodakṣamam

I,628,iv (NM_I,628,iv)

ekabrahmartvigāśritā ityetadapi na satyam । yata evaṃ tatra paṭhyate — dve yajñavṛttī bhavataḥ vaihārikī ca pākayajñavṛttiśceti । tatra vaihārikī nāma anekartvigāśritānāṃ ekakriyāṇāmupadeśaḥ śrutau । ekabrahmartvigāśritāstu śāntyādikriyāḥ smṛtāvityabhūmijñoktireṣā ॥

<I.629>

vedacatuṣṭaye'pi vaidikānāmabhimānaḥ sama naḥ

I,629,i (NM_I,629,i)

trayyeva ātmīyagocaretyetadapi paramamādhyasthyam । na hyātmīyaḥ parakīyo vā kaścidasti vedārthaḥ, sarvaśākhāpratyayatvādekasya karmaṇaḥ । tasmāt samānayogakṣematvāt sarvavedānāṃ ekasya tataḥ pṛthakkaraṇaṃ vedanindāprāyaścittanirbhayadhiyāmeva cetasi parisphurati, na sādhūnāmityuparamyate ॥

atharvavedaprāmāṇyopasaṃhāraḥ

I,629,ii (NM_I,629,ii)

iti tulyaprabhāvarddhivardhamānocitastavāḥ ।

vividhābhimatasphītaphalasaṃpādanodyatāḥ ॥ 74 ॥

catvāro'pi parākṣepaparihārasthirasthitim ।

bhajanti vedāḥ prāmāṇyalakṣmīṃ haribhujā iva ॥ 75 ॥

catusskandhopetaḥ prathitapṛthagaryairavayavaiḥ

kṛtānyonyaśleṣaiḥ upacitavapuḥ vedaviṭapī ।

pratiskandhaṃ śākhāphalakusumasandarbhasubhagāḥ

prakāśante tasya dvijamukhanipītottamarasāḥ ॥ 76 ॥

āgamaprāmāṇyākṣepavikalpaḥ

I,629,iii (NM_I,629,iii_I,629,iv)

āha —

kimetaditthaṃ prāmāṇyaṃ vedānāmeva sādhyate ।

utāgamāntarāṇāṃ vā sarveṣābhiyameva dik ॥ 77 ॥

I,629,iv

kiñcātaḥ ?

ādye pakṣe pareṣyevaṃ bruvāṇeṣu kimuttaram ?

uttaratra tu mithyā syuḥ sarve'nyonyavirodhinaḥ ॥ 78 ॥

<I.630>

āgamadvaividhyam

I,630,i (NM_I,630,i)

kāni punarāgamāntarāṇi cetasi vidhāyaivaṃ vatsaḥ pṛcchati ? purāṇetihāsadharmaśāstrāṇi vā ? śaivapāśupatapañcarātrabāddhārhataprabhṛtīti vā ?

manvādyāgamānāṃ vedamūlatvāt prāmāṇyam

I,630,ii (NM_I,630,ii_I,630,iii)

tatra śaivādīni tāvannirūpayiṣyāmaḥ । manvādipraṇītāni dharmaśāstrāṇi vedavat tadarthānupraviṣṭaviśiṣṭakarmopadeśīni pramāṇameva । kasteṣu vicāraḥ ? teṣāṃ tu pramāṇatvaṃ vedamūlatvenaiva kecidācakṣate ॥

I,630,iii

tathā hi — na tāvanmanvādideśanāḥ bhrāntimūlāḥ saṃbhāvyante, bādhakābhāvāt । adyayāvadaparimlānādaraiḥ vedavidbhiḥ tadarthānuṣṭhānāt ॥

I,630,iv (NM_I,630,iv_I,630,v)

nāpyanubhavamūlāḥ, pratyakṣasya trikālānavacchinnakāryarūpadharmaparicchedadaśāsāmarthyāsaṃbhavāt ॥

I,630,v

na ca puruṣāntaropadeśamūlāḥ, puruṣāntarasyāpi tadavagame pramāṇābhāvāt । bhāve vā manunā kimaparāddham ? asati hi mūlapramāṇe puruṣavacanaparaṃparāyāmeva kalpyamānāyāṃ andhaparaṃparāsmaraṇatulyatvaṃ durnivāram ॥

I,630,vi (NM_I,630,vi_I,630,vii)

na ca vipralambhakā eva bhavanto manvādayaḥ evamupadiśeyuriti yuktā kalpanā; bādhakābhāvāt, sādhujanaparigrahāccetyuktam ॥

I,630,vii

tasmāt pāriśeṣyāt vedākhyakāraṇamūlā eva bhavitumarhanti manvādideśanāḥ, taddhyanuguṇaṃ samarthaṃ ca kāraṇamiti । tadāha bhaṭṭaḥ (taṃ. vā. 1.3.2) —

" bhrānteranubhavādvā'pi puṃvākyādvipralaṃbhakāt ।

dṛṣṭānuguṇyasāmarthyāt codanaiva laghīyasī ॥" iti

<I.631>

manvādyāgamānāṃ vedamūlakatve pakṣabhedāḥ

I,631,i (NM_I,631,i_I,631,ii)

tatra kecit paridṛśyamānamantrārthavādabalonnītavidhimūlatvaṃ manyante । anye viprakīrṇaśākhāmūlatvam । apare punaḥ utsannaśākhāmūlatvamiti ॥

I,631,ii

anena ca viśeṣavivaraṇena na naḥ prayojanam । sarvathā yathopapatti veda eva tatra mūlaṃ prakalpyatām, na mūlāntaram, apramāṇakatvāt । vedamūlatvapakṣe'pi ceyamakhilajagadviditā smṛtisamākhyā'nugṛhītā bhaviṣyati । pratyakṣamūlatve hi vedavadatrāpi kaḥ smṛtiśabdārthaḥ ?

śrutismṛtivirodhe śruteḥ prābalyam

I,631,iii (NM_I,631,iii)

kiñca vedamūlatve sati smṛteḥ śrutivirodhe sati tadatulyakakṣyatvāt bādhyatvaṃ suvacaṃ bhavati । kḷptamekatra mūlaṃ, itaratra kalpyam । yāvadeva bhavān smṛteḥ śrutiṃ kalpayituṃ vyavasyati, tāvadetadvirodhinī pratyakṣaśrutā śrutiravatarati hṛdayapathamiti kathaṃ tadā mūlakalpanāyai smṛtiḥ prabhavet । tadāha (taṃ. vā. 1.3.3) —

" so'yamābhāṇako loke yadaśvena hṛtaṃ purā ।

tatpaścāt gardabhaḥ prāptuṃ kenopāyena śaknuyāt ? ॥" iti

śrutismṛtyoḥ sāmyamiti pakṣāntaram

I,631,iv (NM_I,631,iv)

apara āha — vikalpa evātra yuktaḥ । kila dvividho vedaḥ — śrūyamāṇaḥ, anumīyamānaśca । śrūyamāṇaśca śrutirityucyate । anumīyamānaśca smṛtiriti । dvāvapi caitāvanādī iti kiṃ kena <I.632> bādhyate ? vyaktāvyakto hi veda evāsau । ata eva na mantrārthavādādimūlakatvakalpanaṃ yuktam, smaryamāṇasya vedasyānāditvāt ॥

manvādismṛtibāhyasmṛtyorvailakṣaṇyam

I,632,i (NM_I,632,i_I,632,ii)

nanu ! evaṃ vedamūlatvena prāmāṇye varṇyamāne bāhyasmṛtīnāmapi prāmāṇyaṃ vadantaḥ pravādukāḥ kathaṃ prativaktavyāḥ ? ucyate — pratyuktā eva te tapasvinaḥ । uktaṃ hi bhagavatā jaimininā — "api vā kartṛsāmānyāt pramāṇa manumānaṃ syāt" (jai. sū. 1.3.2) iti ॥

I,632,ii

kartṛsāmānyāditi ko'rthaḥ ? ekādhikārāvagamāditi । ya eva vedārthānuṣṭhāne'dhikṛtāḥ kartāraḥ, ta eva smṛtyarthānuṣṭhāne । ācamanādismārtapadārthasaṃbalitatayaiva vedistaraṇādivaidikapadārthaprayogadarśanāt । na tvevamekādhikārāvagamo bāhyasmṛtiṣu vidyate । tasmāt manvādismṛtaya eva pramāṇaṃ, na bāhyasmṛtayaḥ ॥

siddhānte tu manvādismṛtīnāṃ pratyakṣamūlakatvādeva prāmāṇyam

I,632,iii (NM_I,632,iii)

nanu ! manvādismṛtayo'pi vedamūlatvāt pramāṇaṃ, nānyata iti — atrocyate — tadetadvadamūlatayā prāmāṇyaṃ yogipratyakṣaṃ dharmagrāhakamamṛṣyamāṇāḥ kilācakṣate bhavantaḥ । etacca na yuktam — yathā hi bhagavānīśvaraḥ sarvasya kartā, sarvasyeśitā, sarvadarśī, sarvānukampī ca vedānāṃ praṇetā samarthitaḥ, tathā yogipratyakṣamapi dharmagrahaṇe nipuṇamasmadādipratyakṣavilakṣaṇaṃ pratyakṣalakṣaṇe (pu. 268) samarthitameva । tasmāt tanmūlā eva manvādideśanāḥ bhavantu ॥

<I.633>

dharmasyāpi pratyakṣatvasaṃbhavaḥ

I,633,i (NM_I,633,i)

yattu trikālānavacchinnaḥ kathaṃ pratyakṣagamyo dharmaḥ syāditi (pu. 630) codanaiva tatra pramāṇamucyate — prativihitaṃ tat īśvarapratyakṣasamarthanena । sādhyasādhanasambandhasya svargāgniddotrādigatasya yathā grāhakamīśvarapratyakṣaṃ, evaṃ aṣṭakādigatasya tasya grāhakaṃ manvādipratyakṣaṃ bhaviṣyatīti kimatra trikālānavacchedena, avacchedena vā kṛtyam ?

vedānāṃ smṛtīnāṃ ca vailakṣaṇyam

I,633,ii (NM_I,633,ii)

yadyevaṃ aṣṭakādikarmaṇāṃ dharmatvāgrahaṇāt asarvajña īśvaraḥ syāt । jñātvā vā'nupadiśat akāruṇiko bhavet — naiṣa doṣaḥ — sarvaṃ jānātyeva bhagavān । kiñcit svayamupadiśati, kiñcit parānupadeśayati । te hi syānugrāhyā bhagavataḥ । teṣāṃ ca tadanugrahakṛteva tathāvidhajñānaprāptiḥ । manyādīnāṃ pratyakṣo dharma iti vede'pi paṭhyate ॥

śrutismṛtyoḥ pratyakṣamūlakatvāviśeṣāt na kutrāpi tayorbādhyabādhakabhāvaḥ

I,633,iii (NM_I,633,iii_I,634,i)

nanu ! evaṃ pratyakṣamūlatvāviśeṣāt śrutismṛtyorvirodhe vikalpaḥ prāpnoti, bṛhadrathantarabidhyoriva; na bādhyabādhakabhāvaḥ । na hīśvara<I.634>pratyakṣasya yogipratyakṣasya ca prāmāṇye kaścidviśeṣaḥ । naisargikāhāryakṛtastu bhaviṣyati । kiṃ tena ?

I,634,i

ucyate — bhavatu vikalpaḥ । ko doṣaḥ ? vedamūlatvavādibhirapi kaścidvikalpo vyākhyāta eva । viṣayavibhāgena vā vikalpo vyākhyāsyate । na ca śrutismṛtivirodhodāharaṇaṃ kiñcidastīti svādhyāyābhiyuktāḥ । tasmādāptapratyakṣamūlatvena vedānāmiva dharmaśāstrāṇāmapi prāmāṇyam ॥

itihāsapurāṇānāmapi sākṣādeva prāmāṇyopapādanam

I,634,ii (NM_I,634,ii)

etena itihāsapurāṇaprāmāṇyamapi nirṇītaṃ veditavyam । itihāsapurāṇaṃ hi pañcamaṃ vedamāhuḥ । uktaṃ ca — (ma. bhā. ā. 1-265)

" itihāsapurāṇābhyāṃ vedaṃ samupabṛṃhayet ।

bibhetyalpaśrutādvedaḥ māmayaṃ pratariṣyati ॥" iti

sarvasmṛtīnāṃ vedamūlakatvenaiva prāmāṇyamiti pakṣaḥ

I,634,iii (NM_I,634,iii)

athavā kimasmākaṃ durabhiniveśena ? vedamūlatvāt smṛtīnāṃ, smṛtivat purāṇānāmapi bhavatu prāmāṇyam । prāmāṇye tāvadavivādaḥ । sadācārasyāpyanupanibaddhasya vedamūlatvādeva bhavatu prāmāṇyam ॥

vidyāsthāneṣu ṣaṇṇāṃ prādhānyaṃ, itareṣāmaṅgatvam

I,634,iv (NM_I,634,iv)

sarvathā tāvat vedāścatvāraḥ, purāṇaṃ, smṛtiriti ṣaḍimāni vidyāsthānāni sākṣātpuruṣārthasādhanopadeśīni pūrvoktarītyā pramāṇam । vyākaraṇādīni tu ṣaḍaṅgāni aṅgatvenaiva tadupayogīni, <I.635> na sākṣāddharmopadeśīni । kalpasūtreṣvapi vikṣiptakarmakramaniyamasaṃgrahamātram, nāpūrvopadeśaḥ । mīmāṃsā vedavākyavicārātmikā । vedaprāmāṇyaniścayahetuśca nyāyavistara ityāmukha evoktam (pu. 7-10) । tadimāni caturdaśavidyāsthānāni pramāṇam । kānicit sākṣādupadeśīni, kānicit tadupayogīnīti siddham ॥

āgamadvaividhyam

I,635,i (NM_I,635,i)

yāni punarāgamāntarāṇi paridṛśyante, tānyapi dvividhāni — kānicit sarvātmanā vedavirodhenaiva pravartante, bauddhādivat । kānicit tadavirodhenaiva kalpitavratāntaropadeśīni, śaivādivat ॥

śaivāgamānāṃ prāmāṇyam

I,635,ii (NM_I,635,ii)

tatra śaivāgamānāṃ tāvat prāmāṇyaṃ brūmahe; tadupajanitāyāḥ pratīteḥ sandeha-bādhakāraṇa-kāluṣyakalāpasyānupalambhāt । īśvarakartṛtvasya tatrāpi smṛtyanumānābhyāṃ siddhatvāt । mūlāntarasya lobhamohādeḥ kalpayitumaśakyatvāt । na hi tatra idaṃprathamatā smaryate । vedavadekadeśasaṃvādāśca bhūmnā dṛśyanta iti kuto mūlāntarakalpanāvakāśaḥ ॥

śaivāgamā api vaidikadharmapratipādakā eva

I,635,iii (NM_I,635,iii_I,635,iv)

na ca vedapratipakṣatayā teṣāmavasthānam; vedaprasiddhacāturvarṇyādivyavahārāparityāgāt ॥

I,635,iv

manvādicodanānyāyaḥ sa yadyapi na vidyate ।

śaivāgame tathā'pyasya na na yuktā'pramāṇatā ॥ 79 ॥

<I.636>

sarvopanipadāmarthāḥ niḥśreyasapadaspṛśaḥ ।

vivicyamānā dṛśyante te hi tatra pade pade ॥ 80 ॥

ye ca vedavidāmagryāḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanādayaḥ ।

pramāṇamanumanyante te'pi śaivādidarśanam ॥ 81 ॥

pañcarātraprāmāṇyam

I,636,i (NM_I,636,i_I,636,ii)

pañcarātre'pi tenaiva prāmāṇyamupavarṇitam ।

aprāmāṇyanirmittaṃ hi nāsti tatrāpi kiñcana ॥ 82 ॥

I,636,ii

tatra ca bhagavān viṣṇuḥ praṇetā kathyate । sa ceśvara eva ॥

śaivavaiṣṇavakalahasya nirmūlatvam

I,636,iii (NM_I,636,iii)

ekasya kasyacidaśeṣajagatprasūti-

hetoranādipuruṣasya mahāvibhūteḥ ।

sṛṣṭisthitipralayakāryavibhāgayogāt

brahmeti viṣṇuriti rudra iti pratītiḥ ॥ 83 ॥

śaivapañcarātroktadharmāṇāṃ vaidikam

I,636,iv (NM_I,636,iv)

vede ca pade pade "eka eva rudro'vatasthe na dvitīyaḥ" (atha. 3), "idaṃ viṣṇurvicakrame" (tai. saṃ. 1.2.13, ṛ. saṃ. 1.22.7) iti rudro viṣṇuśca paṭhyate । tadyogāśca tadārādhanopāyā vede'pi coditā eva । śaivapañcarātrayostu tadyogā evānyathopadiśyante । na caiṣa <I.637> eva vedavirodhaḥ; vaikalpikatvādupāyānām । ataḥ āptapraṇītatvāt, vedāviruddhatvācca na tayoraprāmāṇyam ॥

bauddhāgamānāmaprāmāṇyam

I,637,i (NM_I,637,i_I,637,ii)

ye tu saugatasaṃsāramocakāgamāḥ pāpakācāropadeśinaḥ, kasteṣu prāmāṇyamāryo'numodate ?

I,637,ii

buddhaśāstre hi vispaṣṭā dṛśyate vedabāhyatā ।

jātidharmocitācāraparihārābadhāraṇāt ॥ 84 ॥

saṃsāramocakāḥ pāpāḥ prāṇihiṃsāparāyaṇāḥ ।

mohapravṛttā eveti na pramāṇaṃ tadāgamaḥ ॥ 85 ॥

niṣiddhasevanaprāyaṃ yatra karmopadiśyate ।

prāmāṇyakathane tasya kasya jihvā pravartate ? ॥ 86 ॥

tato yadyapi siddhiḥ syāt kadācit kasyacit kvacit ।

brahmahatyārjitagrāmyabhogavannarakāya sā ॥ 87 ॥

niṣiddhācaraṇopāttaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ kena śāmyati ?

ataḥ kālāntareṇāpi narake patanaṃ punaḥ ॥ 88 ॥

bauddhavaidikāgamayorvailakṣaṇyam

I,637,iii (NM_I,637,iii)

yattvatra coditam (pu. 629) — pareṣu pūrvoktakrameṇa buddhādyāptakalpanāṃ kurvatsu kiṃ pratividheyamiti — tatrocyate — mahājanaprasiddhyanugrahe hi sati suvacamāptoktatvaṃ bhavati, nānyathā ॥

vaidikāgamānāṃ mahājanaparigrahāt prāmāṇyam

I,637,iv (NM_I,637,iv)

mahājanaśca vedānāṃ, vedārthānugāmināṃ ca purāṇadharmaśāstrāṇāṃ, vedāvirodhināṃ ca keṣāṃcidāgamānāṃ prāmāṇyamanumanyate; na veda<I.638>viruddhānāṃ bauddhādyāgamānāmiti kutasteṣāmāptapraṇītatvam ? mūlāntaraṃ hi tatra suvacaṃ ajñānalobhādi — ityevamabhidhāya vedaspardhino bauddhādayaḥ niṣeddhavyāḥ ॥

ko'yaṃ mahājano nāma ?

I,638,i (NM_I,638,i_I,638,ii)

āha —

ko'yaṃ mahājano nāma ? kimākāraḥ ? kimāspadaḥ ?

kiṃsaṃkhyaḥ ? kiṃsamācāraḥ ? iti vyākhyātumarhasi ॥ 89 ॥

I,638,ii

api ca bauddhādayo buddhādīnāptān svāgamaprāmāṇyasiddhaye vadanti te mahājanamapi nijam । tatsiddhaye bandakādikaṃ vadeyureva । kastatra pratīkāraḥ ? ucyate — cāturvarṇyaṃ, cāturāśramyaṃ ca yadetadāryadeśaprasiddhaṃ, sa mahājana ucyate । ākārastu tasya kīdṛśaṃ pāṇipādam ? kīdṛśaṃ śirogrīvaṃ vā ? kiyatī tasya saṃkhyā ? iti puruṣalakṣaṇādīni gaṇayituṃ na jānīmaḥ ॥

I,638,iii (NM_I,638,iii_I,639,i)

cāturvarṇyacāturāśramyarūpaścaiṣa mahājanaḥ vedapathapravṛttaḥ āgamāntaravādibhirapratyākhyeya eva । tathā caite bauddhādayo'pi — durātmānaḥ vedaprāmāṇyaniyamitā eva caṇḍālādisparśaṃ pariharanti । niraste hi jātivādābalepe kaḥ caṇḍālādisparśe doṣaḥ ?

I,638,iv

ye'pi anye kecit aśucibhakṣaṇāgamyāgamanādinirvikalpadīkṣāprakāramakāryamanutiṣṭhanti, te'pi cāturvarṇyamahājanabhītāḥ tatkarma rahasi kurvanti, na prakāśam । nirviśaṅke hi tacchāstrapratyaye kimiti cauryavat tadarthānuṣṭhānam ? ata eva na nijo mahājanaḥ <I.639> utthāpayituṃ śakyate vandakādiḥ, kiṃ tvayameva cāturvarṇyādirmahājanaḥ । sa caiṣa mahājanaḥ vedaviruddhamāgamaṃ pariharatyeva, nānumodate ॥

I,639,i

saṃsāramocakaṃ spṛṣṭvā śiṣṭāḥ snānti savāsasaḥ ।

bauddhairapi sahaiteṣāṃ vyavahāro na kaścana ॥ 90 ॥

vedadharmānuvartī ca prāyeṇa sakalo janaḥ ।

vedavāhyastu yaḥ kaścit āgamo vañcanaiva sā ॥ 91 ॥

vedabāhyā api vaidikābhāsā eva

I,639,ii (NM_I,639,ii_I,639,iii)

īdṛśaścāyaṃ ananyasāmānyavibhavo mahābhāgo vedanāmā grantharāśiḥ, yadanye bāhyāgamavādina evameva spardhante । te hi svāgamaprāmāṇyamabhivadantaḥ, vedarītyā'bhidadhati । vede yathātathā praveṣṭumīhante ॥

I,639,iii

vaidikānarthān antarā'ntarā svāgameṣu nibadhnanti । vedasparśapūtamivātmānaṃ manyante । teṣāmapyantarhṛdaye jvalatyeva vedaprāmāṇyam । ata evaṃvidhāyā mahājanaprasiddheḥ āgamāntareṣvadarśanāt na teṣāmāptapraṇītatvam ॥

mahājanaparigrahādvedaprāmāṇye'pi nyāyaśāstrasyāvaśyakatā

I,639,iv (NM_I,639,iv_I,640,ii)

āha —

mahājanaprasiddhyaiva vedaprāmāṇyaniścayāt ।

kimarthaḥ kaṇṭhaśoṣo'yaṃ iyānāryeṇa saṃśritaḥ ? ॥ 92 ॥

I,639,v

vedaprāmāṇyasiddhyarthaṃ hi idaṃ śāstramārabdhamiti gīyate । vedaprāmāṇyasya ca mahājanaprasiddhyaiva siddhatvāt kiṃ śāstreṇa ?

I,639,vi

alaṃ kṣudracodyairīdṛśaiḥ !

<I.640>

I,640,i

mahājanaprasiddhiṃ hi kecidviplāvayantyapi ।

atastadupaghātāya śāstramantraṃ prayujyate ॥ 93 ॥

I,640,ii

tasmāt pūrvoktānāmeva prāmāṇyamāgamānāṃ, na vedabāhyānāmiti sthitam ॥

sarvāgamaprāmāṇyapakṣaḥ

I,640,iii (NM_I,640,iii)

anye sarvāgamānāṃ tu prāmāṇyaṃ pratipedire ।

sarvatra bādhasandeharahitapratyayodayāt ॥ 94 ॥

savatra vedavat kartuḥ āptasya parikalpanā ॥

dṛṣṭārtheṣvekadeśeṣu prāyaḥ saṃvādadarśanāt ॥ 95 ॥

āgamānāṃ na parasparaṃ virodhaḥ

I,640,iv (NM_I,640,iv)

yatpunaratroktam — sarva evāgamāḥ parasparaviruddhārthopadeśitvādapramāṇaṃ syuriti — tatrocyate — āptapraṇītatvena tulyakakṣyatvāt anyatamadaurbalyatimittānupalambhācca na kaścidāgamaḥ kiñcit bādhate । virodhamātraṃ tvakiñcitkaram, pramāṇatvābhimateṣu vedavākyeṣvapi parasparavirodhadarśanāt । puruṣaśīrṣasparśanasurāgrahagavālambhādicodanāsu vacanāntaraviruddhamarthajātamupadiṣṭameva ॥

adhikāribhedena sarvāgamānāṃ yathākathañcit śreyassādhanatvam

I,640,v (NM_I,640,v_I,640,vi)

kiñcānamānāṃ virodho'pi nātīva vidyate, pramāṇe puruṣārthe vā sarveṣāmavivādāt ॥

I,640,vi

nānāvidherāgamamārgabhedaiḥ ādiśyamānā bahavo'bhyupāyāḥ ।

ekatra te śreyasi saṃpatanti sindhau prabāhā iva jāhnavīyāḥ ॥ 96 ॥

<I.641>

upāyopeyaviṣaye sarvāgamānāmaikakaṇṭhyam

I,641,i (NM_I,641,i_I,641,iii)

tathā hyapavarga upeṣaḥ sarvaśāsveṣu nirdiśyate । tadupāyaḥ sarvatra jñānamupadiśyate । jñānaviṣaye tu vivadante । tatrāpi prāyaśaḥ ātmaviṣayatāyāṃ bahūnāmavipratipattiḥ ॥

I,641,ii

prakṛtipuruṣavivekajñānapakṣe tu prakṛterviviktatayā puruṣa eva jñeyaḥ ॥

I,641,iii

nairātmyavādinastu ātmaśaithilyajananāya tathopadiśanti । svacchaṃ tu jñānatattvaṃ yaktairiṣyate; tat svātantryāt, anāśritatvāt ātmakalpameva । kūṭasyanityace pravāhanityatve ca viśeṣaḥ ॥

kriyāsu anaikakaṇṭyaṃ na doṣāya

I,641,iv (NM_I,641,iv)

evaṃ pradhānayostāvat upāyopeyayoravivādaḥ । kriyā tu vicitrā pratyāgamaṃ bhavatu nāma । bhasmajaṭāparigraho vā, daṇḍakamaṇḍalugrahaṇaṃ vā, raktapaṭadhāraṇaṃ vā, digambaratā vā'balambyatām ! ko'tra virodhaḥ ? vede'pi kimalpīyāṃsaḥ pṛthagitikartavyatākalāpakhacitāḥ svargopāyāścoditāḥ ? tasmāt parasparavirodhe'pi na prāmāṇyavirodhaḥ ॥

āgamapravaktṝnāṃ sarvajñatvaṃ samānam

I,641,v (NM_I,641,v_I,642,ii)

ataśca yaducyate —

" kapilo yadi sarvajñaḥ sugato neti kā pramā ?

athobhāvapi sarvajñau matabhedastayoḥ katham ?"

iti — tadapāstaṃ bhavati — pradhāne sati bhedābhāvāt । kvacicca

<I.642>

I,642,i

tadbhāve prāmāṇyāviroghāt । na ca hṛdayakrośanahetukarmopadeśāt āgamāntarāṇāmaprāmāṇyam; tasyāprāmāṇyatāyāṃ aprayojakatvāt ॥

I,642,ii

vicikitsā hi nṛśiraḥkapālādyaśaneṣu yā ।

sā'pyanyadarśanābhyāsabhāvanopanibandhanā ॥ 97 ॥

tathā ca śāntacittānāṃ sarvabhūtadayāvatām ।

vaidikīṣvapi hiṃsāsu vicikitsā pravartate ॥ 98 ॥

hiṃsopadeśamātrāt nāprāmāṇyam

I,642,iii (NM_I,642,iii_I,642,iv)

abhicārādihiṃsāyāṃ vaidikyāmapi bhavatu hṛdayotkampaḥ । karaṇāṃśopanipātinī hiṃseti lipsātastasyāṃ pravṛttiḥ ॥

I,642,iv

yā tu agniṣomīyādipaśuhiṃsā itikartavyatāṃśasthā, yasyāṃ kratvartho hi śāstrādavagamyate iti vaidhī pravṛttiḥ, tasyāmapi kāruṇiko lokaḥ savicikitso bhavati । vadati ca "yatra prāṇivadho dharmastvadharmaḥ tatra kīdṛśaḥ ?" iti । na caitāvatā vedasyāprāmāṇyam । evamāgamāntareṣvapi bhaviṣyati ॥

vidhiniṣedhādikaṃ tattadāgamapratiniyatam

I,642,v (NM_I,642,v)

yattu āgamāntarebhyaḥ kaulādibhyaḥ khecaratādyarthasiddhāvapi niṣiddhācaraṇakṛtaḥ kālāntare pratyavāyo'vaśyaṃbhāvītyuktam — tadapi <I.643> na yuktam — tasyārthasya tadāgamaniṣiddhatvābhāvāt । āgamāntaraniṣiddhatve'pi vaikalpikatvakalpanopapatteḥ । puruṣārthaprāptyupāyatvācca tasya tasmin siddhe kutaḥ pratyavāyaḥ ?

niṣiddhakarmopadeśamātraṃ nāprāmāṇyahetuḥ

I,643,i (NM_I,643,i)

bhavatu vā kālāntare tataḥ pratyavāyaḥ ! tathāpyadhikāribhedena tatphale karmaṇi codyamāne śyenādāviva nāgamaprāmāṇyamatra hīyate । "śyenenābhicaran yajeta" ityatra "abhicaran" iti śatā laṅghitaniṣedhamadhikāriṇamācaṣṭe । tasya ca śyenayāgaḥ coditaḥ । sa ca tatprayogāt kṛtabadhaḥ pratyavaityeva, na ca vedasyāprāmāṇyam । uktaṃ ca "ubhayamiha codanayā lakṣyate artho'narthaśca" (śā. bhā. 1.1.2) iti । adhikārabhedācca vicitrakarmacodanā nānupapannā । maraṇakāmasya sarvasvāraḥ coditaḥ, āyuṣkāmasya kṛṣṇalacaruḥ । tasmādetadapi nāprāmāṇyanimittam ॥

bauddhāgamasya varṇāśramadharmaniṣedhe na tātparyam

I,643,ii (NM_I,643,ii)

yadapi bauddhāgame jātivādanirākaraṇaṃ, tadapi sarvānugrahapravaṇakaruṇātiśayapraśaṃsāparaṃ na ca yathāśrutamavagantavyam । tathā ca tatraitatpaṭhyate "na jātikāryaduṣṭān pravrājayet" iti । tasmāt sarveṣāmāgamānāṃ āptaiḥ kapilasugatārhatprabhṛtibhiḥ praṇītānāṃ prāmāṇyamiti yuktam ॥

<I.644>

sarvāgamānāmapīśvarakṛtatvapañcaḥ

I,644,i (NM_I,644,i)

anye manyante — sarvāgamānāmīśvara eva bhagavān praṇeteti । sa hi sakalaprāṇināṃ karmavipākaṃ anekaprakāramabalokayan karuṇayā tānanugrahītuṃ apavargaprāptimārgaṃ bahuvidhamutpaśyan āśayānusāreṇa keṣāṃcit kvacit karmaṇi yogyatāmavagamya taṃ tamupāyamupadiśyati । svavibhūtimahimnā ca nānāśarīraparigrahāt sa eva saṃjñābhedānupagacchati । arhanniti, kapila iti, sugata iti sa evocyate bhagavān । nānāsarvajñakalpanāyāṃ yatnagauravaprasaṅgāt ॥

buddhasya bhagavadavatāratvam

I,644,ii (NM_I,644,ii_I,644,iii)

nanu ! buddhaḥ śuddhodanasyarājño'patyam sa kathamīśvaro bhavet ? parihṛtametat bhagavatā kṛṣṇadvaipāyanena (gī. 4-7) —

" yadā yadā hi dharmasya glānirbhavati bhārata ।

abhyutthānamadharmasya tadā''tmānaṃ sṛjāmyaham ॥" iti

I,644,iii

śarīrameva śuddhodanasyāpatye, nātmā । ataḥ pratiyugaṃ viṣṇureva bhagavān dharmarūpeṇāvataratītyāgamavidaḥ pratipannāḥ ॥

vaidikabauddhādyāgamayorviśeṣaḥ

I,644,iv (NM_I,644,iv_I,645,i)

nanu ! vedasamānakartṛkeṣu āgamāntareṣu kathaṃ tādṛśo mahājanasaṃpratyayo nāsti ? evaṃ nāsti — tena vartmanā bhagavatā katipaye prāṇinaḥ anugṛhītāḥ, yeṣāṃ tādṛśa āśayo lakṣitaḥ । vaidikena <I.645> tu vartmanā nissaṃkhyākāḥ prāṇino'mugṛhītāḥ iti tatra mahānādaraḥ, āgamāntareṣu kṛśa iti ॥

I,645,i

ekakartṛke parasparavirodhaḥ kathamiti cet, vedairevātra varṇitaḥ samādhiḥ । teṣvapi bhūmnaḥ parasparavirodhasya darśanādityuktam । tasmādīśvarapraṇītatvādeva sarvāgamānāṃ prāmāṇyam ॥

sarvāgamānāṃ vedamūlatvāt prāmāṇyamiti pakṣaḥ

I,645,ii (NM_I,645,ii)

apare punaḥ vedamūlatvena sarvāgamaprāmāṇyamabhyupāgaman । yo hi manvādideśanānāṃ vedamūlatāyāṃ nyoya uktaḥ — (taṃ. vā. 1.3.2)

" bhrānteranubhavādvā'pi puṃvākyādvipralambhakāt ।

dṛṣṭānuguṇyasāmarthyāt codanaiva laghīyasī ॥"

iti — sa sarvāgameṣu samānaḥ । na ca manvādismṛtīnāṃ mūlamūtā śrutiḥ upalabhyate । anumānena tu tatkalpanamāgamāntareṣvapi tulyam ॥

bauddhāgamānāmapi vedamūlakatvasaṃbhavaḥ

I,645,iii (NM_I,645,iii_I,646,ii)

nanu ca ! uktaṃ "api vā kartṛsāmānyāt pramāṇamanumānaṃ syāt" (jai. sū. 1.3.2) iti — tacceha nāsti, iti kathaṃ thutyanumānam ? naiṣa doṣaḥ —

ekādhikārāvagamaḥ na prāmāṇye prayojakaḥ ।

miśrānuṣṭhānasiddhau tu kāmaṃ bhavatu kāraṇam ॥ 99 ॥

<I.646>

I,646,i

na ca pṛthaganuṣṭhīyamānamapi karma na pramāṇamūlaṃ bhavati, rṇāśramabhedānuṣṭheyakarmavat ॥

I,646,ii

kartṛsāmānyaśūnyatvāt atha mūlāntarodayaḥ ।

tadasat, bādhakābhāvāt, bhrāntyādipratiṣedhanāt ॥ 100 ॥

pratyakṣamūlatāyā tu gurvī bhavati kalpanā ।

vedastvanantaśākhatvāt mūlaṃ tatra susaṃgatam ॥ 101 ॥

sarvāgamānāmapi śrutimūlatvam

I,646,iii (NM_I,646,iii)

nanvatra vedamūlatve dveṣo vedavidāṃ katham ?

gatvā ta eva pṛcchayantāṃ sākṣaryaṃ yadi vidyate ॥ 102 ॥

govadhe vā kathaṃ teṣāṃ dveṣaḥ suspaṣṭavaidike ?

pratyuktaṃ ca viruddhatvaṃ, śākhānantyācca durgamam ॥ 103 ॥

kimiyadvedasarvasvaṃ yāvadasmanmukhe sthitam ?

śākhāntarādvā saṃvādaḥ na labhyeteti kā pramā ? ॥ 104 ॥

I,646,iv (NM_I,646,iv_I,647,i)

tathā ca sāṃkhyaśāstraprasiddhatriguṇātmakaprakṛtisūcanaparaṃ "ajāmekāṃ lohitaśuklakṛṣṇāṃ" (tai. nā. 9-2, śve. 4-5) iti vaidikaṃ liṅgamupalabhyate ॥

<I.647>

I,647,i

nirgranthakathitatapassacivatattvajñānaśaṃsī cāyamanuvādo dṛśyate "munayo vātaraśanāḥ" (tai. ā. 2-7) iti । evaṃ raktapaṭaparigrahabhasmakapāladhāraṇādimūlamapyabhiyuktā labhanta eva ॥

I,647,ii (NM_I,647,ii_I,647,iii)

manvādismṛtivat kartṛsāmyasyāsaṃbhave'pyataḥ ।

pramāṇaṃ vedamūlatvāt vācyā sarvāgamasmṛtiḥ ॥ 105 ॥

I,647,iii

tataśca —

" yaḥ kaścit kasyaciddharmo manunā parikīrtitaḥ ।

sa sarvo'bhihito vede sarvajñānamayo hi saḥ"

ityatra yathā manugrahaṇaṃ gautama-yama-āpastamba-saṃvartakādismṛtikāropalakṣaṇam, evaṃ arhat-kapila-sugatādyupalakṣaṇaparamapi vyākhyeyam ॥

lokāyatamatasya anupādevatvam

I,647,iv (NM_I,647,iv_I,647,v)

nanu ca ! lokāyatādyāgame'pyevaṃ prāmāṇyaṃ prāpnoti । "vijñānaghana evaitebhyo bhūtebhyaḥ samutthāya tānyevānuvinaśyati, na pretya saṃjñā'sti" (bṛ. 4.4.13) iti vedamūladarśanāt । tataśca lokāyatadarśane pramāṇībhūte sati svasti sarvāgamebhyaḥ ! ucyate —

I,647,v

na hi lokāyate kiñcit kartavyamupadiśyate ।

vaitaṇḍikakathaivāsau na punaḥ kaścidāgamaḥ ॥ 106 ॥

I,647,vi (NM_I,647,vi)

nanu ca ! "yāvajjīvaṃ sukhaṃ jīvet" iti tatropadiśyate । evaṃ "na svabhāvasiddhatveta, atropadeśavaiphalyāt", "dharmo na kāryaḥ", <I.648> "tadupadeśeṣu na pratyetavyam" ityevaṃ vā yadupadiśyate, tat pratibihitameva, pūrvapakṣavacanamūlatvāt lokāyatadarbhanasya । tathā ca tatra uttarabrāhmaṇaṃ bhavati "na vā are ahaṃ mohaṃ bravīmi avināśī vā are'pramātmā mātrāsaṃsargastvasya bhavati" (bṛ. 4.4.12-13) iti । tadevaṃ pūrvapakṣavacanamūlatvāt lokāyataśāstramapi na svatantram । uttaravākyapratihatatvāttu tadnādaraṇīyam ॥

bauddhādyāgamavārvākamatayorvailakṣaṇyam

I,648,i (NM_I,648,i)

śāstrāntarāṇāṃ tu pūrvapakṣavākyamūlatvakalpanaṃ ayuktam । samanantarameva tatpratipakṣavacanānupalabdheḥ ityataḥ vedamūlatvāt sarvāgamāḥ pramāṇam ॥

prācīnāgamānāṃ kalpitāgamānāṃ ca vailakṣaṇyam

I,648,ii (NM_I,648,ii_I,649,i)

sarvāgamapramāṇatve nanvevamupapādite ।

ahamapyadya yatkiñcit āgamaṃ racayāmi cet ॥ 107 ॥

tasyāpi hi pramāṇatvaṃ dinaiḥ katipayairbhavet ।

tasminnapi na pūrvoktanyāyo bhavati durvacaḥ ॥ 108 ॥

I,648,iii

jagatpustakalikhitaṃ yadapi tadapi kiñcididānīṃ kenāpi dhūrtena prakhyāpyate — maha nayamāgama iti । tatrāpyāpta eva praṇetā kalpyatām ! yādṛśaṃ tādṛśaṃ vaidikaṃ vacanamucyatāṃ mūlabhūtamiti —

naitadastyavigītāṃ ye prasiddhiṃ prāpurāgamāḥ ।

kṛtaśca bahubhiryeṣāṃ śiṣṭairiha parigrahaḥ ॥ 109 ॥

adya pravartamānāśca nāpūrvā iva bhānti ye ।

yeṣāṃ na mūlaṃ lobhādi yebhyo nodvijate janaḥ ॥ 110 ॥

<I.649>

teṣāmeva pramāṇatvaṃ āgamānāmiheṣyate ।

na mṛṣyate tu yatkiñcit pramāṇaṃ kuṭṭanīmatam ॥ 111 ॥

I,649,i

tathā hi —

amitaikapaṭanivītāniyatastrīpuṃsavihitabahuceṣṭam ।

nīlāmbaravratamidaṃ kila kalpitamāsīt viṭeḥ kaiścit ॥ 112 ॥

tadapūrvamiti viditvā nivārayāmāsa dharmatattvajñaḥ ।

rājā śaṅkaravarmā na punarjainādimatamevam ॥ 113 ॥

vedāgamaprāmāṇyopasaṃhāraḥ

I,649,ii (NM_I,649,ii)

ityāptoktatvahetoḥ parimuṣitaparodīritāśeṣadoṣāt

eṣāṃ vedāgamānāṃ sudṛḍhamupagate mānabhāve praroham ।

unmūlatvāttathātvaṃ puruṣavacanato vā'stu śāstrāntarāṇāṃ

taddvāreṇāpi vaktuṃ na khalu kalupatā śakyate vedavācām ॥

anṛtavyāghātādibhiḥ vedaprāmāṇyākṣepaḥ

I,649,iii (NM_I,649,iii_I,649,iv)

nanu ! nādyāpi vedasya prāmāṇyaṃ suvyavasthitam ।

svadehasaṃbhavaireva doṣairanṛvatādibhiḥ ॥ 115 ॥

I,649,iv

"citrayā yajeta paśukāmaḥ", "putrakāmaḥ putreṣṭyā yajeta" iti thūyate । na ceṣṭyanantaraṃ putrapaśvādiphalamupalabhyate । tasmāt asatyāḥ citrādicodanāḥ ॥

<I.650>

citrādikarmaṇāṃ phalavyabhicārasamarthanam

I,650,i (NM_I,650,i)

nanu ca ! yaḥ paśukāmaḥ sa iṣṭiṃ kuryāt — itīyāneva vākyārthaḥ । tatra yāgāt paśavo bhavantītyetadeva durupapādam । te ca bhavanto'pyanantarameva bhavantītyetat durupapādataram । ataḥ kathaṃ na satyārthatvaṃ citrādicodanānām — ucyate — "yāvajjīvaṃ yajeta" "yāvajjīvaṃ juhuyāt" iti jīvanavat asādhyamānapaśukāmanaiva nādhikāriviśeṣaṇaṃ bhavitumarhati । paśūnāṃ tataḥ karmaṇaḥ siddhimanavabudhyamānasya tatrādhikāra eva na saṃpravartate iti nirṇeṣyate etat ॥

I,650,ii (NM_I,650,ii_I,650,iii)

ānantaryamapi karmasvabhāvaparyālocanenaiva gamyate, samanantaraphalatvena karmaṇāṃ dṛṣṭatvāt । āha ca "yadā tāvadiyaṃ vidyamānā''sīt, tadā phalaṃ na dattavatī; yadā phalamutpadyate, tadā'sau nāsti, asatī kathaṃ phalaṃ dāsyati ?" iti ॥

I,650,iii

api ca kālāntare phalasyānyat pratyakṣaṃ kāraṇamupalabhyate — sevādi । tasmiṃśca kāraṇe dṛṣṭe sati ko nāma sṛkṣmadṛṣṭiḥ adṛṣṭaṃ citrādi kāraṇaṃ kalpayet ? tasmādasatyāḥ citrādicodanāḥ, pratyakṣā<I.651>dipramāṇaparicchedayogyārthopadeśitve satyapi tatsaṃvādaśūnyatvāt; evaṃvidhavipralaṃbhakavākyavat ॥

citrādidṛṣṭāntena agnihotrādīnāmapyaphalatvaṃ sidhyati

I,651,i (NM_I,651,i_I,651,iii)

citrādivacasāmevaṃ apacārasya darśanāt ।

anāśvāso'gnihotrādicodanāsvapi jāyate ॥ 116 ॥

I,651,ii

agnihotracodanā, mithyā — vedaikadeśatvāt, citrādicodanāvat । tadatra tāvadasaṃvādāt aprāmāṇyam ॥

I,651,iii

evaṃ "putrakāmaḥ putreṣṭyā yajeta" ityevamādāvapi asaṃvādodraṣṭavyaḥ ॥

kutracit visaṃvādaśca

I,651,iv (NM_I,651,iv)

visaṃvādo'pi kvacit dṛśyate । pramīte yajamāne pātracayanākhyaṃ karmopadiśya evamādideśa vedaḥ "sa eṣa yajñāyudhī yajamāno'ñjasā svargaṃ lokameti" iti । tatra "eṣaḥ" iti tāvat ātmano nirdeśaḥ kliṣṭa eva, parokṣatvāt, sphyakapālādiyajñāyudhasaṃbandhābhāvācca kāyastveṣa nirdiśyate, sa na svargaṃ lokaṃ yāti — iti; tadviparītabhasmībhāvopalaṃbhāditi visaṃvādaḥ । evañca asaṃvādavisaṃvādābhyāṃ apramāṇaṃ vedaḥ ॥

vedavākyeṣu parasparavyāhatiśca

I,651,v (NM_I,651,v)

vyāghātācca — "udite hotavyam", "anudite hotavyam", "samayādhyuṣite hotavyam" iti homakālatrayamapi vidhāya nindārthavādaiḥ tadeva niṣedhati — "śyāmo vā asyāhutimabhyavaharati, ya udite juhoti । śabalo vā asyāhutimabhyavaharati, yo'nudite juhoti । śyāmaśabalāvasyāhutimabhyavaharataḥ, yaḥ samayādhyuṣite juhoti" ॥

I,651,vi (NM_I,651,vi_I,652,i)

na cārthavādamātrametaditi vaktavyam; yataḥ —

vidhānaṃ kalpyate stutyā nindayā ca niṣedhanam ।

vidhistutyoḥ samā vṛttiḥ tathā nindāniṣedhayoḥ ॥ 117 ॥

<I.652>

I,652,i

na hi nindā ninditumupādīyate, kintu ninditāditarat praśaṃsitumityavamapi prakāro'tra na saṃbhavati; kālatrayasyāpyatra niṣedhāt kasyānyasya tannindayā praśaṃsā vidhīyate ? tasmāt parasparaviruddhārthopadeśalakṣaṇāt vyāghātāt apramāṇaṃ vedaḥ ॥

paunaruktyaṃ ca vede dṛśyate

I,652,ii (NM_I,652,ii)

paunaruktyācca — "triḥ prathamāmanvāha triruttamām" ityabhyāsacodanāyāṃ prathamottamayoḥ sāmidhenyoḥ virvacanāt paunaruktyam । sakṛdanuvacanena tatprayojanasaṃpatteḥ anarthakaṃ trirvacanam । tasmāt itthamamṛtavyāghātapunaruktadoṣakaluṣitatvāt apramāṇaṃ vedaḥ । tadāha sūtrakāraḥ —

"tadaprāmāṇyamanṛtavyāghātapunaruktadoṣebhyaḥ putrakāmeṣṭihavanāmpāseṣu (nyā. sū. 1.2.56) ॥" iti (nyā-sū)

vedaprāmāṇyavirodhidoṣaparihāraḥ

I,652,iii (NM_I,652,iii_I,652,iv)

atra samādhimāha —

"na karmakartṛsāvanavaiguṇyāt (nyā. sū. 1.2.57) ॥" iti (nyā-sū)

I,652,iv

ayamāśayaḥ — aprāmāṇyasādhanaṃ anṛtatvaṃ parairuktam । anṛtatve ca sādhanaṃ phalādarśanam । etaccānaikāntikam, anyathā'pi phalādarśanopapatteḥ । kiṃ vedasyāsatyārthatvādatra phalādarśanam ? uta kartrādivaiguṇyāt ? iti na viśeṣaheturasti ॥

<I.653>

karīrvādau pratyakṣādeva phalaniścayaḥ

I,653,i (NM_I,653,i_I,653,ii)

nanu ! na kadācidapi karmasamanantarameva phalamupalabdhamiti, tadadarśanameva tadanṛtatvakāraṇam, na kāraṇavaiguṇyamiti — tadayuktam — bhaviguṇāyāṃ kārīryāṃ prayuktāyāṃ sadya eva vṛṣṭerdarśanāt । na ca tat kākatālīyam; āgamena, anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ ca tatkāraṇatvadarśanāt ॥

I,653,ii

putrādistvaihikamapi phalaṃ vastusvabhāvaparyālocanayaiva na sadyo bhavitumarhati । na hi nabhasastadānīmeva vṛṣṭiriva nipatati putraḥ, strīpusasaṃyogakāraṇāntarasavyapekṣatvāt tadupatteḥ । paśvādiprāptistu kasyacit adūrakāle'pi dṛśyate, pratigrahādinā । tathā hy asmatpitāmaha eva grāmakāmaḥ sāṃgrahaṇīṃ kṛtavān । sa iṣṭisamāptisamanantarameva gauramūlakaṃ grāmamavāpa ॥

yāgajanyaphalasya dṛṣṭakāraṇakatvaṃ na vaktuṃ śakyam

I,653,iii (NM_I,653,iii_I,654,i)

nanu ! evaṃ tarhi pratiprahādyeva dṛṣṭaṃ kāraṇamastu paśvādeḥ । putrasya ca strīpuṃsayogaḥ । kimiṣṭeḥ kāraṇatvakalpanayā ? iti — maivaṃ vocaḥ — satsvapi ca dṛṣṭeṣu kāraṇeṣu tadadarśanāt iṣṭiprayogānantaraṃ caitaddarśanāt iṣṭikṛtaṃ strīpuṃsayogādikāraṇatvamiti niścīyate । kiñca —

sevādhyayanakṛṣyādisāmye'pi phalabhedataḥ ।

vaktuṃ na yuktā tatprātiḥ dṛṣṭakāraṇamātrajā ॥ 118 ॥

<I.654>

bhūtasvabhāvavādādi purastāt pratiṣidhyate ।

tasmānnūnamupetavyaṃ atrānyadapi kāraṇam ॥ 119 ॥

I,654,i

taduktaṃ — "taccaiva hi tatra kāraṇam, śabdaśca" (śā. bhā. 1.1.5) iti ॥

phalādarśanasthale pratibandhakaṃ uhyate

I,654,ii (NM_I,654,ii_I,654,iii)

yatra punaḥ aviguṇe'pi karmaṇi prayujyamāne kālāntare'pi putrapaśvādiphalaṃ na dṛśyate, tatra tīvraṃ kimapi prāktanaṃ karma pratibandhakaṃ kalpanīyam । yathoktam (ślo. vā. 1.1.5 citrā. pari.) —

" phalati yadi na sarvaṃ tatkadācittadeva

dhruvamaparamabhuktaṃ karma śāstrīyamāste ॥" iti

I,654,iii

karmādivaiguṇyagrahaṇamupalakṣaṇārthaṃ ṛṣiṇā prayuktam । na tu vedasyāprāmāṇyakalpanā sādhvī, sādguṇye karmaṇaḥ prācuryeṇa phaladarśanāt ॥

I,654,iv (NM_I,654,iv_I,655,i)

api ca — vitrātaḥ paśavo bhavanti — ityetāvāneva śāstrārthaḥ । ānantarye tu na kiñcitpramāṇamasti । tadayaṃ pratyakṣādivisaṃvādaḥ ānantaryaviṣayaḥ । citrādicodanā tu anirdiṣṭakālaviśeṣaviṣayeti viṣayabhedānna sā tena bādhyate । tadāha bhaṭṭaḥ (ślo. vā. 1.1.5 citrā. pari. 4) —

" ānantaryavisaṃvādaḥ nāviśeṣapravartinīm ।

codanāṃ bādhituṃ śaktaḥ sphuṭādviṣayabhedataḥ ॥" iti

<I.655>

I,655,i

kriyāphalavidhiphalayorviśeṣaḥ

I,655,ii (NM_I,655,ii_I,655,iii)

yattu karmasvabhāvaparyālocanayā citrāderanantaraphalatvamuktaṃ, yatkālaṃ hi mardavaṃ, tatkālaṃ mardanasukhamiti — tadetadatyantamanabhijñasyābhighānam — vidhiphalānāṃ kriyāphalatulyatvānupapatteḥ । iha kiñcit vidhiphalaṃ bhavati, kiñcit kriyāphalam । kṛṣyādau tu bhūmipāṭanādi kriyāphalam; sasyasampattistu vidhiphalam ॥

I,655,iii

kaḥ punaḥ kṛṣyādau vidhiḥ ? asti vārtāvidyāyāṃ, vṛddhopadeśo vā kaścidbidhiḥ । anvayanyatirekau vā tatra vidhisthānīyau bhaviṣyataḥ ॥

I,655,iv (NM_I,655,iv_I,655,vi)

loke'pi "vetanakāmaḥ pavati" ityādau pākakriyāphalaṃ odanaḥ, vidhiphalaṃ tu vetanam । tatra kriyāphalānāmevaipa niyamaḥ, yat kriyānantarabhāvitvam । vidhiphalānāṃ tu vetanādīnāṃ nāsti kālaniyamaḥ । iṣṭāvapi havirṣikārādi kriyāphalaṃ sadyo bhavatyeva । paśupuvādi tu vidhiphalaṃ anavacchinnakālam । ata eva mardanasukhaṃ kriyāphalamiti sadyo bhavati । mṛdgatastu puṃsaḥ sevāphalamaniyatakālam ॥

I,655,v

grāmakāmo mahīpālaṃ sevetetyevamādiṣu ।

laukikeṣu vidhiṣvasti na kālaniyamaḥ phale ॥ 120 ॥

I,655,vi

āyurvedopadiṣṭānāmapyaupadhavidhīnāṃ na kriyāvat sadya eva phaladarśanam । api tu kālāpekṣameveti na phalānantarye kiñcitpramāṇam ॥

<I.656>

puruṣecchānuguṇā phalasiddhinaṃ bhavati

I,656,i (NM_I,656,i)

yattu paśuvirahakṛtakadaśanādidodūyamānādhikārisvarūpaparyālocanayā sadyaḥphalatvamucyate — tadapi na sāṃpratam — puruṣecchāmātrametat, na pramāṇavṛttam ॥

aihikānāmapi phalānāṃ na kriyāsamanantarabhāvitvaniyamaḥ

I,656,ii (NM_I,656,ii)

api ca aihikatvaṃ phalasya tāvatā setsyati; na punaḥ kriyāphalavat sadyastvam । santi caihikaphalānyapi kālāntarasavyapekṣāṇi karmāṇi । yathā — "brahmavarvasakāmasya kāryaṃ viprasya pañcame" iti । na tatra pañcamavarṣe upanītamātra eva māṇavakaḥ brahmavarcasasaṃpanno bhavati, kālāntare tu bhavatīti । evaṃ vīryakāmādiṣyapi draṣṭavyam । tasmāt vidhiphalānāṃ ānantaryaniyamābhāvāt na tadvisaṃvādo doṣāya । kālāntare'pi yatra phalādarśanaṃ, tatra kriyāvaiguṇyakarmāntarapratibandhādi kāraṇamityuktam ॥

mīmāṃsakoktānṛtatvaparihārakramaḥ

I,656,iii (NM_I,656,iii_I,656,iv)

anye kartrādivaiguṇyakalpanānanumodinaḥ ।

ihāphalasya citrādeḥ phalamāmutrikaṃ jaguḥ ॥ 121 ॥

I,656,iv

sarvāṅgopasaṃhāreṇa kāmyakarmaprayogāt ko'vasaraḥ karmavaiguṇyakalpanāyām ? janmāntare tu tatphalamiti yuktā kalpanā ॥

phalakālabhedāt karmaṇāṃ trividhatvam

I,656,v (NM_I,656,v_I,657,iv)

tathā ca trividhaṃ karma — kiñcidaihikaphalameva, kiñcidāmuṣmikaphalameva, kiñcidaniyataphalameva — ihāmutra vā tatphalapradam — iti kalpanā ॥

<I.657>

I,657,i

tatra kārīryādi tāvat aihikaphalameva । taddhi sakalajanapadasantāpakāriṇi mahatyavagrahe prastūyate । vṛṣṭilakṣaṇaṃ ca tatphalaṃ svabhāvata eva sakalalokasādhāraṇam । āsannatayaiva tadabhilaṣaṇīyamiti sadya eva bhavitumarhati । vacanāni ca tatra tādṛṃśyeva dṛśyante — "yadi varṣet, tāvatyeveṣṭiṃ samāpayet । yadi na varṣet śvobhūte juhuyāt — "iti ॥

I,657,ii

āmuṣmikaphalaṃ tu karma jyotiṣṭomādi phalasvabhāvamahimnaiva pāralaukikaṃ bhavati ॥

I,657,iii

svargo nirupamā prītiḥ deśo vā tadviśeṣaṇaḥ ।

bhoktuṃ nobhayathā'pyeṣaḥ dehenānena śakyate ॥ 122 ॥

I,657,iv

citrādi tu aniyataphalaṃ karma, tatphalasya paśvādeḥ iha vā paratra vā loke sambhavāt ॥

citrādīnāṃ janmāntarīyapaśvādiphalakatvaṃ yuktameva

I,657,v (NM_I,657,v)

avaśyaṃ caitadevaṃ vijñeyam । tathāhi — akṛtacitrāyāgānāmapi iha janmani paśavo dṛśyante । te paridṛśyamānasevāpratigrahādikāraṇakā eveti kathyamāne karmanimittatvahāneḥ bṛhaspatimatānupraveśaprasaṅgaḥ । karmanimittakatve tu teṣāṃ paśūnāmupapādakaṃ kiṃ karma ? iti nirūpaṇīyam । na hi brahmavarcasādiphalāt karmaṇaḥ paśavo niṣpadyante । citrā ca paśuphalā iha janmani tairna kṛtaiva । pūrvajanmakṛtā tu tasminneva janmani phalaṃ dattavatīti niyataihikaphalābhyupagamāditi kutaḥ paśusaṃpat ?

jyotiṣṭomādikarmaśeṣaphalatvaṃ aihikapaśvādīnāṃ na yuktam

I,657,vi (NM_I,657,vi)

nanu ! gautamavacanaprāmāṇyāt pūrvakṛtabhuktaśiṣṭajyotiṣṭomādi<I.658>karmanimittakaḥ sa paśulābho bhaviṣyati । yathoktam — "varṇā āśramāśca svakarmaniṣṭhāḥ pretya karmaphalamanubhūya patantaḥ tataśśeṣeṇa viśiṣṭadeśaśrutavṛttavittādiyuktaṃ janma pratipadyante" (gau-dha-sū-11-31) । naitat yathāśrutaṃ boddhuṃ yuktam —

na hyanyaphalakaṃ karma dātumīṣṭe phalāntaram ।

sādhyasādhanabhāvo hi niyataḥ phalakarmaṇām ॥ 123 ॥

I,658,i (NM_I,658,i)

tasmāt samūhāpekṣā śeṣavācoyuktirvyākhyeyā — bahūni hi karmāṇi varṇā āśramāśca kṛtavantaḥ । tataḥ karmasamūhāt jyotiṣṭomādiphalaṃ pretyānubhūyate । tataḥ śeṣeṇa citrādinā karmaṇā viśiṣṭaṃ janma pratipadyanta ityarthaḥ । tasmāt pūrvajanmakṛtacitrādinibandhanaḥ iha janmani paśulābhaḥ, nākarmanimittakaḥ, nānyakarmanimittaka ityevamaniyataphalatvāt citrāderiha janmani phalādarśane'pi nānṛtatvaṃ taccodanānām, janmāntare hi tā iṣṭayaḥ phalaṃ dāsyantīti ॥

pūrvoktakarmatraividhyāsaṃbhavasiddhāntaḥ

I,658,ii (NM_I,658,ii_I,658,iii)

atrocyate — kiṃ vācanikametat karmaṇāṃ traividhyam ? uta puruṣecchādhīnam ? iti ॥

I,658,iii

tatra vacanaṃ tāvat trividhavibhāgapratipādakaṃ nāsti — "kārīrīṃ nirvaṣet vṛṣṭikāmaḥ", "jyotiṣṭomena svargakāmo yajeta", "citrayā paśukāmaḥ" ityetāvanmātraśravaṇam । na hyatra aihikatvaṃ, pāralaukikatvaṃ, aniyatatvaṃ vā kvacit phalasya paṭhitam ॥

<I.659>

I,659,i (NM_I,659,i_I,659,iii)

vidhivṛttamapi iyadeva — yat sapratyayapravartanaṃ nāma । tatra idamevaṃkāmena kartavyamityetāvān liṅarthaḥ । apuruṣārtharūpe tu vyāpāre pravartakatvalakṣaṇasvavyāpāranirvahaṇamanadhigacchan vidhiḥ adhikāriviśeṣaṇasya kāmasya, kāmyamānasya svargādeḥ, bhāvārthasya ca yāgādeḥ sādhyasādhanasambandhameva avabodhayati; na kāmyamānasya sadyaḥ, kālāntare vā niṣpattimākṣipatīti ॥

I,659,ii

phalasvarūpaparyālocanayā tu satyaṃ svargasya pāralaukikatvamavagamyate, na tu paśvāderaniyamaḥ ॥

I,659,iii

puruṣecchā tu puruṣecchaiva, na tayā śāstrārtho vyavasthāpayituṃ śakyaḥ । tasmāt niṣpramāṇakaṃ traividhyam ॥

citrāyāḥ phalakālāniyame kārīryā api tathaiva syāt

I,659,iv (NM_I,659,iv_I,660,i)

yastu citrādīnāmaniyataphalatve nyāya uktaḥ (ślo-vā-1.1.5citrā-pari-15)

I,659,v

"citrādīnāṃ phalaṃ tāvat kṣīṇaṃ tatraiva janmani"

ityādiḥ — sa kārīryāmapi niścitaihikaphalāyāṃ yojayituṃ śakyaḥ ॥

I,659,vi

adyākṛtāyāṃ kārīryā na hi devo na varṣati ।

janmāntarakṛtā tatra kārīrī kiṃ na kāraṇam ? ॥ 124 ॥

<I.660>

I,660,i

tasmāt sā'pyaniyataphalā bhavatu ॥

citrākārīryoḥ na kaścana viśeṣaḥ

I,660,ii (NM_I,660,ii)

atha sasyasaṃpatsaṃpādyasukhasaṃbhogasādhanabhūtādṛṣṭanimittā vṛṣṭiḥ adyākṛtāyāmapi kārīryāmiti manyase; tarhi dadhikṣīrādibhakṣaṇasukhākṣepikarmanimittakaḥ paśulābho bhaviṣyati akṛtacitrāyāgānām । kārīryadhīna odanaḥ, citrādhīnaṃ dadhīti, dadhyodanabhojanasukhasādhanādṛṣṭakāritā paśuvṛṣṭisṛṣṭirbhavatu ॥

citrākārīryoḥ vailakṣaṇyaśaṅkā, samādhānaṃ ca

I,660,iii (NM_I,660,iii)

atha śṛṅgagrāhikayā paśuphalā citreṣṭirupadiśyate, tena na sukhasāmānyākṣepakakarmanibandhanaḥ paśulābhaḥ; evaṃ tarhi vṛṣṭāvapi śṛṅgagrāhikayā kārīrī paṭhyata eveti vṛṣṭirapi sāmānyādṛṣṭanibandhanā mā bhūt ॥

kārīrīṣṭeḥ niyatakālatve'pi sarveṣāṃ tathā na vaktuṃ śakyam

I,660,iv (NM_I,660,iv)

atha "na yadi varṣet, śvobhūte juhuyāt" ityādivacanaparyālocanayā tasyāmaihikaphalatvamucyate; yadyevaṃ yatra tādṛśaṃ vacanaṃ nāsti "yo vṛṣṭikāmaḥ sa saubhareṇa stuvīta" (tā. brā. 8.8.18)"yadi <I.661> kāmayeta varṣukaḥ parjanyaḥ syāditi" "nīcaiḥ sado minuyāt" (mai. saṃ. 3.8.9) ityādau, tatra pāralaukikaphalatvaṃ syāt । "yadi ca śvobhūte juhuyāt" iti vacanamahimnaiva phale sadyastvamātramadhikaṃ, bhavatu, na tu tādṛśavacanarahitānāṃ karmaṇāṃ vispaṣṭasiddhamapyaihikaphalatvaṃ nivartate ॥

bahusādhāraṇatvamapi vṛṣṭipaśvoḥ samānam

I,661,i (NM_I,661,i)

yatpunaḥ bahusādhāraṇatvena vṛṣṭeraihikatvamucyate — tadapi paśvādau samānam — na hyātmambharireva yajamāno bhavati; tasyāpi svavāsinīkumārātithibhṛtyādibhojanapūrvakasvabhojananiyamopadeśāt । bahutaropakārakatvaṃ tu vṛṣṭerityalaṃ tulayā ॥

pratyāsannatvamapi phaladvayasya samānam

I,661,ii (NM_I,661,ii)

yadapi pratyāsannatvena kāmyamānatvāt vṛṣṭeraihikatvaṃ kathyate — tadapi tādṛgeva — paśvāderapi tathaiva kāmyamānatvāt । tatrāvagraha vihitasantāpatayā pratyāsannatvena vṛṣṭirabhilaṣyate; ihāpi daurgatyo<I.662>dvegāt āsannatayaiva paśavaḥ kāmyante । tasmāt "vāridaḥ tṛptimāpnoti sukhaṃmakṣayamannadaḥ" ityādivacanopadiṣṭasāmānyasukhasādhanādṛṣṭanibandhanaiveyaṃ ihākṛtakarmaṇāṃ vṛṣṭipaśvādisaṃpattiriti na bṛhaspatimatavat akarmanimittaṃ phalam । nāpi karmaphalasādhyasādhanabhāvaniyamavyabahārollaṅghanamiti ॥

kārīryā api aniyatakālaphalakatvameva

I,662,i (NM_I,662,i_I,662,iii)

yacca kārīryāḥ kvacitphalavisaṃvāde samādhānamuktaṃ (ślo-vā-citrāpari-1.1.5) —

" phalati yadi na sarvaṃ tatkadācittadeva

dhruvamaparamabhuktaṃ karma śāstrīyamāste iti"

I,662,ii

tena sā'pyaniyataphalaiva syāt । na hi tatkarmāntaraṃ āsaṃsāraṃ pratibandhakaṃ bhavati । phalopabhogāddhi tasyāvaśyaṃ kṣayeṇa bhavitavyam । pratibandhake ca kṣīṇe kārīryā svaphalaṃ tadā dātavyameva । sā'pyadattaphalā na kṣīyata evetyevaṃ janmāntare tatphalasaṃbhavāt tasyā api aniyataphalatvam ॥

I,662,iii

anena ca prakāreṇa citrāderapyaniyataphalatvaṃ asmābhiriṣyata eva, yatra samyakprayuktāyāmapīṣṭau karmāntarapratibandhādeva paśūnāmanupalambhaḥ kalpyate । sarvathā sadyaḥphalatvamātravarjaṃ samānayogakṣemā kārīryā citreṣṭiḥ ॥

aihikaphalānāṃ sarveṣāmapyaniyatakālaphalakatvameva

I,662,iv (NM_I,662,iv)

etena brahmavarcasavīryānnādyagrāmādikāmeṣṭayo'pi vyākhyātāḥ । tasmāt yathāśrutaṃ gautamaṃ boddhavyam ॥

<I.663>

samagrāṅgopasaṃhāre'pi karmaṇāṃ vaiguṇyasaṃbhavaḥ

I,663,i (NM_I,663,i)

yadapyabhyadhāyi — samagrāṅgopasaṃhāreṇa kāmyakarmaprayogāt kutaḥ karmaṇo vaiguṇyāvasara iti — tadapyasāram — sarvāṅgopasaṃhāreṇa pravṛttāvapi pramādāt asaṃvedyamānavaiguṇyasaṃbhavāt । sa ca vicitraḥ bhāṣyakāreṇa pradarśitaḥ । tasmāt pūrvokta (pu. 652) eva pratisamādhānamārgaḥ śreyān ॥

siddhānte dharmādharmasvarūpanirṇayaḥ

I,663,ii (NM_I,663,ii)

yatpunaḥ pūrvapākṣikeṇa kathitam — kālāntare karmābhāvāt kutaḥ phalamiti (pu. 650) — tadapi na samyak —

yadyapyāphalaniṣpatteḥ karmaṇo nāstyavasthitiḥ ।

tathāpyastyeva saṃskāraḥ puruṣasya tadāhitaḥ ॥ 125 ॥

karmajanyo hi saṃskāraḥ puṃso buddhyādivadguṇaḥ ।

tasya cāphalasaṃyogāt avasthitirupeyate ॥ 126 ॥

yathendriyādisaṃyogāt ātmano buddhisaṃbhavaḥ ।

tathā yāgādikarmabhyaḥ tasya saṃskārasaṃbhavaḥ ॥ 127 ॥

buddhistu bhaṅgurā tasya saṃskārastu phalāvadhiḥ ।

sādhyasādhanabhāvo hi nānyathā phalakarmaṇoḥ ॥ 128 ॥

smṛtibījaṃ tu saṃskāraḥ tasyānyairapi mṛṣyate ।

tathaiva phalasaṃyogabījaṃ so'sya bhaviṣyati ॥ 129 ॥

<I.664>

sa yāgadānahomādijanyo dharmagirocyate ।

brahmahatyādijanyastu so'dharma iti kathyate ॥ 130 ॥

itaradārśanikarītyā dharmādharmasvarūpam

I,664,i (NM_I,664,i)

kāpilāstu antaḥkaraṇasya buddheḥ vṛttiviśeṣaṃ dharmamāhuḥ । ārhatāḥ puṇyapudgalān dharmatvena vyapadiśanti । śākyabhikṣavaḥ cittavāsanāṃ dharmamācakṣate । vṛddhamīmāṃsakāḥ yāgādikarmanirvartyaṃ apūrvaṃ nāma dharmamabhivadanti । yāgādikarmaiva śābarā bruvate । vākyārtha eva niyogātmā apūrvaśabdavācyaḥ, dharmaśabdena ca sa evocyate iti prābhākarāḥ kathayanti ॥

pudgalādivādānāṃ asāmañjasyam

I,664,ii (NM_I,664,ii_I,664,iv)

tatra puṇyapudgala-vṛttipakṣayoḥ kapilārhadgranthakathitayoḥ tanmatanirāsādeva nirāsaḥ ॥

I,664,iii

ātmanaśca samarthayiṣyamāṇatvāt tasyaiva vāsanā, na cetasa iti saugatapakṣo'pyayuktaḥ ॥

I,664,iv

svargayāgāntarālavartinaścasthirasya nirādhārasyāpūrvasya niṣpramāṇakatvāt jarajjaiminīyapravādo'pyapeśalaḥ । api ca phalasya vā kācidutpatsyamānadaśā, yāgasya vā śaktiḥ apūrvaśabdenocyate ॥

<I.665>

I,665,i (NM_I,665,i_I,665,ii)

na ca niyogaḥ vākyārtha eva apūrvaśabdavācyaḥ; tasyopariṣṭādapākariṣyamāṇatvāt (5 āhnike) ॥

I,665,ii

nāpi — yo yāgamanutiṣṭhati, taṃ dhārmika ityācakṣata iti yāgādisāmānādhikaraṇyena prayogāt sa eva dharmaśabdavācya iti yuktaṃ vaktuṃ; tasya kṣaṇikatvena kālāntare phaladātṛtvānupapatteḥ । sāmānādhikaraṇyaprayogo'pi caikāntato nāstyeva ॥

I,665,iii (NM_I,665,iii_I,665,v)

yāgadānādinā dharmo bhavatītyapi laukikāḥ ।

prayogāḥ santi te cāmī saṃskriyāpakṣasākṣiṇaḥ ॥ 131 ॥

I,665,iv

evaṃ "yajñena yajñamayajanta devāstāni dharmāṇi prathamānyāsan" (tai. saṃ. 3.5.36) iti vaidiko'pi prayogaḥ tadviṣaya eva vyākhyeyaḥ; tasya sthāyitvena kālāntare phaladānayogyatopapatteḥ ॥

I,665,v

saṃskāro nṛguṇaḥ sthāyī tasmāddharma iti sthitam ।

tasmācca phalaniṣpatteḥ na citrādau mṛṣārthatā ॥ 132 ॥

yajñāyudhivākye visaṃvādaparihāraḥ

I,665,vi (NM_I,665,vi)

yadapi yajñāyudhivākye pratyakṣaviruddhatvamupapādyate sma — bhasmībhāvopalambhāt kāyasyeti (pu. 651) — tadapyasamīcīnam — eṣa iti śarīrābhedopacāreṇa ātmana eva nirdeśāt । tasya ca svargagamanaṃ bhavatyeva । gamanaṃ ca tadupabhoga eva tasyocyate — yathā śarīrādiyogaviyogau janmamaraṇe iti । na tu vyāpinaḥ parispandātmakakriyāyoga upapadyate । jñānacikīrṣāprayatnasamavāyaśca tasya kartṛtvamiti varṇayiṣyate (9 āhnike) । yajñāyudhasambandho'pi svasvāmibhāvādiḥ <I.666> tasyaiva vyāpakatvāviśeṣe'pi vyavasthayopapadyata iti na kaścidatra virodhaḥ । tasmāt sarvatra niravakāśamanṛtatvādidūṣaṇam ॥

havanavākyavirodhaparihāraḥ

I,666,i (NM_I,666,i_I,666,ii)

yo'pi havanakālavidhau vyāghātadoṣo darśitaḥ (pu. 651) — so'pi na doṣa eva ॥

I,666,ii

tatrānuṣṭhānabhedena kālatritayacodanā ।

yo yasya coditaḥ kālaḥ laṅghanīyo na tena saḥ ॥ 133 ॥

tataścānyatamaṃ kālaṃ abhyupetyainamujjhataḥ ।

nindeti na virodho'tra kaścidvidhiniṣedhayoḥ ॥ 134 ॥

punaruktadoṣaparihāraḥ

I,666,iii (NM_I,666,iii_I,667,i)

abhyāse paunaruktyaṃ ca kāryārthatvādadūṣaṇam ।

saṃpādyaṃ pāñcadaśyaṃ hi sāmidhenīṣu coditam ॥ 135 ॥

I,666,iv

"imamahaṃ pañcadaśāreṇa vajreṇāpabādhe yo'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ" iti śrūyate । ekādaśasāmidhenya ṛcastu paṭhyante । tatrābhyāsamantareṇa pāñcadaśyaṃ nāvakalpata ityevamavaśyakartavyo'bhyāsaḥ । sa cāyamaniyamena prāptaḥ vacanena niyamyate — prathamottame ṛcau triruccāraṇīye — iti । tasmāt tatprayojanārthatvāt na punaruktatādoṣaḥ ॥

<I.667>

I,667,i

abhyāse phalarahite hi paunaruktyaṃ

doṣaḥ syādiha tu na tasya niṣphalatvam ।

vyāghātānṛtapunaruktatādi tasmāt

vedasya ślathayati na pramāṇabhāvam ॥ 136 ॥

iyaṃ ca vākyārthavicāraṇā'pi prāmāṇyasidhyaupayikīti matvā ।

cakre svaśāstre munineha vedaprāmāṇyanirvāhaṇadīkṣitena ॥ 137 ॥

arthavādavākyānāmaprāmāṇyākṣepaḥ

I,667,ii (NM_I,667,ii_I,667,iii)

nanu ! nādyāpi vedasya bhavadbhirnipuṇairapi ।

svadehasaṃbhavā doṣāḥ nikhilāḥ paripiñjitāḥ ॥ 138 ॥

I,667,iii

tathāhi — "so'rodīt yadarodīt tadrudrasya rudratvam" (tai. saṃ. 1.5.1), "prajāpatirātmano vapāmudakkhidat । tāmagnau prāgṛhṇāt । tato'jastūpara udagāt" (tai. saṃ. 2.1.1), "devā vai devayajanamadhyavasāya diśo na prājānan" (tai. saṃ. 6.1.5) ityevamādīnāmarthavādānāṃ kiṃ yathāśrutavastuparatvam ? uta tebhyaḥ kāryarūpārthopadeśaparikalpanam ? uta liṅādiyuktavākyāntarapratipādyamānakāryarūpārthaupayikatvam ? iti cintyam ॥

<I.668>

arthavādānāṃ svārthe prāmāṇyāsaṃbhavaḥ

I,668,i (NM_I,668,i)

sarvathā ca pramādaḥ । svarūpaparatve tāvat pramāṇāntaraviruddhārthopadeśāt aprāmāṇyamevāvatarati, rodanavapotkhedanadiṅmohāderarthasya tathātve niścayābhāvāt ॥

arthavādānāṃ viruddhārthapratipādakatvādaprāmāṇyam

I,668,ii (NM_I,668,ii_I,668,iii)

kiñca "stenaṃ mano'nṛtavādinī vāk" ityevañjātīyakānāmarthavādavākyānāṃ vispaṣṭameva pramāṇāntaraviruddhārthapratipādakatvam । na hi nisargata eva sarvaprāṇināmanṛtavādinī vāk bhavati, stenaṃ vā manaḥ ॥

I,668,iii

api ca"dhūma evāgnerdivā dadṛśe nārciḥ । tasmādarcirevāgnernaktaṃ dṛśyate na dhūmaḥ" (tai. brā. 2.1.2) iti pratyakṣaviruddhamabhidhīyate, naktaṃ dinaṃ dvayorapi indriyārthasannikarṣe sati grahaṇāt ॥

I,668,iv (NM_I,668,iv_I,668,vi)

kiñca "etanna vidmaḥ yadi brāhmaṇāḥ smo'brāhmaṇā vā" (go. brā. 5-21) iti brāhmaṇajāterupadeśasahāyapratyakṣagamyatvāt tadviruddha eṣo'rthavādaḥ ॥

I,668,v

śāstravirodho'pyasti — "ko hi tadvada yadyamuṣmiṃlloke'sti vā na vā" (tai. saṃ. 6.1.1) iti । śāstre svargādiphalānāṃ jyotiṣṭomādikarmaṇāṃ upadeśāt keyamanavakḷptiḥ ॥

I,668,vi

api ca gargatrirātrabrāhmaṇamadhikṛtya śrūyate — "śobhate'sya mukhaṃ ya evaṃ veda" (tā. brā. 20.16.6) iti । na hi kasyacit evaṃvidataḥ mukhaṃ śobhata iti pratyakṣavirodhaḥ ॥

I,668,vii (NM_I,668,vii)

anyakarmānarthakyaśaṃsī ca kaścidarthavādo bhavati — "pūrṇāhutyā sarvān kāmān avāpnoti", "paśubandhayājī sarvān lokānabhijayati", <I.669> "tarati mṛtyuṃ tarati pāpmānaṃ tarati brahmahatyāṃ yo'śvamedhena yajate yaścaivaṃ veda" iti । yadi pūrṇāhutyaiva sarvakāmāvāptiḥ, paśubandhayāgenaiva sarvalokajayaḥ, aśvamedhavedanenaiva tatphalāvāptiḥ, tatkimarthamanyakarmopadeśaḥ ? upadiṣṭānyapi tāni bahukleśasādhyāni karmāṇi vyarthāni bhaveyuḥ, anenaiva laghunopāyena tatphalaprāpterdarśanāt ॥

I,669,i (NM_I,669,i_I,669,ii)

api ca "na pṛthivyāmagniścetavyaḥ nāntarikṣe na divi" (tai. saṃ. 5.2.7) iti vede cayananiṣedha evātra bhaṅgyā bhavet । divi cāntarikṣe ca tāvat cayanaprayoga eva nāsti, kiṃ tanniṣedhena ? pṛthivīcayananiṣedhārthaṃ ca yadvākyaṃ, tat cayanapratiṣedhārthameva bhavet, apṛthivyadhikaraṇakasya cayanasyānupapatteḥ ॥

I,669,ii

api ca "yajamānaḥ prastaraḥ" (tai. saṃ. 2.6.5), "ādityo yūpaḥ" (tai. brā. 2.1.5) ityevaṃjātīyakānāṃ pratyakṣaviruddhārthābhidhāyināṃ arthavādānāṃ kā pariniṣṭheti । tasmānna svarūpaparatvaṃ teṣāmupapadyate ॥

arthavādebhya eva vidhikalpanamapi na saṃbhavati

I,669,iii (NM_I,669,iii)

nāpi tebhya eva kāryarūpārthaparikalpanaṃ upapannam, aśakyatvāt । "so'rodīt yadarodīt tadrudrasya rudratvaṃ" (tai. saṃ. 1.5.1) ityatra kāryaṃ kalpyamānamevaṃ kalpyeta — rudraḥ kila ruroda, ato'nyenāpi roditavyam iti — taccāśakyam — priyaviprayogajanitasantāpavaśena hi bāṣpamocanaṃ rodanamucyate । na tat codanopadeśāt kartuṃ śakyate ॥

I,669,iv (NM_I,669,iv_I,670,ii)

prajāpatirātmano vapāmuccikheda; tasmādanyo'pyevamutkhidet ātmano vapāmiti duranuṣṭhāno'yamarthaḥ । ko hi nāma ātmano vapāmutkhidet ? kasya vā vapāhome sati samanantarameva hutabhujaḥ paśustūpara udgacchet ? iti ॥

<I.670>

I,670,i

devā diśo nājñāsiṣuḥ, ataḥ anyo'pi na jānīyāt iti aśakyopadeśaḥ; na hi diṅmoho nāma upadeśāt kartuṃ śakyaḥ ॥

I,670,ii

na ca sarvasmādarthavādāt vidhiḥ kalpayituṃ śakya iti madhyamo'pi na satpakṣaḥ ॥

arthavādānāṃ vidhiśeṣatayā prāmāṇyamapi na

I,670,iii (NM_I,670,iii)

nāpi tṛtīyaḥ pakṣaḥ saṃbhavati — vākyāntaravihitakāryarūpārthaupayikatvaṃ hi tadupayogidravyadevatādividhānadvārakaṃ bhavati — yathā "agnihotraṃ juhoti" (tai. saṃ. 1.5.9) ityatra "dadhnā juhoti", "payasā juhoti" iti dravyaviniyogavidheḥ, "yadagnaye ca prajāpataye ca sāyaṃ juhoti" (tai. brā. 2) iti devatāvidhervā । na cāyamarthavādeṣu prakāraḥ saṃbhavati । na caibhiḥ "brīhīnavahanti", "brīhīn prokṣati" itivat dṛṣṭā'dṛṣṭā vā kāciditikartavyatopadiśyate । tasmāt na teṣāṃ tadaupayikatvam ॥

pravṛttyuttaṃbhanarūpaphalamapyarthavādānāṃ na samasti

I,670,iv (NM_I,670,iv_I,670,v)

nanu ! prekṣāvatāṃ prarocanātiśayakaraṇena pravṛttyutsāhamābahantaḥ arthavādāḥ tadupayogino bhaviṣyanti — naitadapi samyak — pravṛttyutsāho hi keṣāṃcinmate nirapekṣaśabdapratyayādeva sidhyati । asmanmate tu tatpraṇetṛpuruṣapratyayāditi kiṃ prarocanayā ? "evaṃkāma idaṃ kuryāt" ityukte, yastatra na pravartate, sa prarocanayā'pi na pravartetaiveti yatkiñcidetat ॥

I,670,v

tadevaṃ prakāratrayeṇāpi arthavādapadānāmananvayāt ekadeśākṣepeṇa sarvākṣepa eva kriyata iti apramāṇaṃ vedaḥ ॥

<I.671>

arthavādānāmaprāmāṇye taddṛṣṭāntena vedasāmānyāprāmāṇyasiddhiḥ

I,671,i (NM_I,671,i)

nanu ! yāvatyeva pramāṇāntaraviruddhatvamupalabhyate, tāvatyevāprāmāṇyamastu । sarvatra tu kutastyā tadāśaṅkā ? iti — maivam — tatsāmānyāt anyatrāpyanāśvāsaḥ । mīmāṃsakapakṣe hi arthavādarahitakevalavedagranthānupalambhāt, tadanuṣaṅgeṇa sarvatra sāpekṣatvamavatarati । naiyāyikamate tu vedapraṇeturīśvarasya kvacit vitathavāditve dṛśyamāne, kathamanyatra satyavāditāyāṃ dṛḍhaḥ pratyayo bhavet ? ityaprāmāṇyaṃ sarvatreti ॥

arthavādānāṃ vidhyekavākyatvātprāmāṇyasthāpanam

I,671,ii (NM_I,671,ii)

atrābhidhīyate — vidhyekavākyatayaiva bhūmnā tāvadarthavādapadāni paṭhyante — "vāyavyaṃ śvetamālabheta bhūtikāmo vāyurvai kṣepiṣṭhā devatā vāyumeva svena bhāgadheyenopadhāvati sa evainaṃ bhūtiṃ gamayati" (tai. saṃ. 2.1.1) iti । teṣāṃ tadekavākyatvādeva prāmāṇyam । "vāyurvai kṣepiṣṭhā devatā" ityataḥ yadyapi kriyā nāvagamyate, nāpi tatsambaddhaḥ kaścidarthaḥ; tathā'pi vidhyuddeśenaikavākyatvaṃ tasya pratīyate । "bhūtikāmaḥ" ityevamanto vidhyuddeśaḥ । tenaikavākyabhūto "vāyurvai kṣepiṣṭhā" ityevamādeḥ ॥

arthavādānāṃ stutirūpatvam

I,671,iii (NM_I,671,iii_I,671,iv)

kathamekavākyabhāvaḥ ? padānām sākāṅkṣatvāt ॥

I,671,iv

nanu ! "bhūtikāmaḥ" ityevamantena vākyena vidheyaṃ vihitam; utpāditaṃ pratipatturanākāṅkṣatvam; kṛtañca śabdakartavyamiti, kimanyena — "kṣepiṣṭhā"ityādinā prayojanam ? — tadarthasyaiva stutiriti brūmaḥ ॥

<I.672>

sārthavādavidhereva prerakatvam

I,672,i (NM_I,672,i_I,672,ii)

nanu ! stutyā'pi kiṃ prayojanam ? stuto'stutaścatāvāneva so'rthaḥ — maivam — sastutipade hi vākye stutipadasahitaṃ vidhāyakaṃ vidhāyakaṃ bhavati ॥

I,672,ii

kimidānīṃ kevalaṃ liṅādiyuktaṃ vākyaṃ na vidhāyakamucyate — yadi stutipadāni na śrūyante tat bāḍhaṃ bhavati vidhāyakam । eteṣu ca satsu tatsahitaṃ tadvidhāyakaṃ bhavati, na kevalam; tathā pratīteḥ । stutipadasambandhe sati bhinnavākyatā mā bhūditi vidhipadena stutipadena ca saṃbhūyārtho vidhīyate; tathā'vagamāt । anyathā hi pratīyamānaḥ padārthānvayaḥ tyajyeta; vākyabhedo vā kalpyeta । tasmānna stutipadānāmānarthakyam ॥

arthavādavākyaprayojanākṣepaḥ, samādhānaṃ ca

I,672,iii (NM_I,672,iii)

nanu ! kevalasyāpi vidhivākyasya sāmarthyāt kimarthaṃ stutipadāni prayuñjate ? iti — ucyate — aparyanuyojyo jaiminīyānāṃ mate śabdaḥ; asmākaṃ ca bhagavānīśvaraḥ । ukte sati pratipattāro vayaṃ vedasya; na kartāraḥ । pratipattau ca kramo darśitaḥ ॥

dravyadevatādyasamarpakatve'pyarthavādānāṃ nānarthakyam

I,672,iv (NM_I,672,iv)

evañca yadyapi dravyadevatetikartavyatāvidhānadvārakaṃ aṅgavidhivadarthavādavākyānāṃ kāryaupayikatvaṃ nāsti; tathāpi pratītyaṅgatvaṃ na nivāryate ॥

<I.673>

arthavādānāmāvaśyakatā

I,673,i (NM_I,673,i)

ata eva pramāṇopayogitvameṣāmācakṣate, na prameyopayogitvam । kevalavidhipadaśravaṇe hi na tadādriyante yajvānaḥ । tatra vidhivibhaktiravasīdati । tāṃ nimajjantīmiva arthavādajanitakarmaprāśastyapratyayaḥ uttabhrāti । "sarvajitā yajeta" ityataḥ na tathāvidhaḥ śraddhātiśayo bhavati; yathāvidhaḥ "sarvajitā vai devāḥ sarvamajayan sarvasyāptyai sarvasya jityai sarvamevaitena sarvaṃ jayati" (tā. brā. 16.7.2) ityarthavādapadebhyaḥ । loke'pi "iyaṃ gauḥ kretavyā" ityataḥ na tathā kretāraḥ pravartante, yathā "eṣā bahusnigdhakṣīrāsuślīlā, sāpatyā, anaghaprajā ca" ityevamādibhyaḥ stutibhyaḥ । svānubhavasākṣiko'yamarthaḥ ॥

arthavādāśravaṇasthale'pi arthavādakalpanam

I,673,ii (NM_I,673,ii)

ata eva kecit aśrutārthavādake'pi vidhivākye tatkalpanā micchanti, yathā kvacit arthavādāt vidhikalpanamiti । yathoktam (taṃ. vā. 1.4.13) —

"vidhistutyoḥ sadā vṛttiḥ samānaviṣayeṣyate" iti । anadhigamyamānavidhisambandhācca arthavādāt vidhirunnīyate, na gamyamānasambandhāt ॥

<I.674>

arthavādaiḥ stutiprāptiprakāraḥ

I,674,i (NM_I,674,i)

ata eva ca "so'rodīt" ityevamādibhyaḥ "na roditavyam ityādividhikalpanamiṣyate । mudhaiva pūrvapakṣiṇā tadāśaṅkitam । vidhyantareṇaikavākyatvaṃ hi pratyakṣamihopadiśyate । "barhiṣi rajataṃ na deyam" (tai. saṃ. 1.5.1) ityasya vidheḥ śeṣo'yaṃ "so'rodīt" ityādiḥ — "rudro ruroda । tasya yadaśru aśīryata, tadrajatamabhavat । yo hi barhiṣi rajataṃ dadāti, purā'sya saṃvatsarāt gṛhe rodanaṃ bhavati" iti । tasmāt "varhiṣi rajataṃ na deyam" iti ॥

I,674,ii (NM_I,674,ii_I,674,iii)

"prājāpatyamajaṃ tūparamālabheta" (tai. saṃ. 2-1) ityasya vidheḥ śeṣaḥ "prajāpatirātmano vapāmudakkhidat" iti । vapāhomamāhātmyapradarśanārthamucyate — agnau vai pragṛhītamātrāyāṃ vapāyāṃ ajastūpara udagāditi ॥

I,674,iii

"ādityaḥ prāyaṇīyaścaruḥ" (tai. saṃ. 6.1.5) ityasya vidheḥ śeṣo'yaṃ "devā vai devayajanamadhyavasāya diśo na prājānan" (tai. saṃ. 6.1.5) iti; vyāmohānāmādityaścarurnāśayitā, yathā diṅmohasyeti । evaṃ tatra tatra vidhiśeṣatvaṃ arthavādānāṃ veditavyam ॥

arthavādānāmasatyārthakatvanirāsaḥ

I,674,iv (NM_I,674,iv)

kathaṃ punaridamasatyamevocyate ? "rudraruditāt rajatamajāyata", "prajāpatihomasamiddhādagneḥ ajastūpara udagāt" iti — ucyate — nedamasatyam, yadasya vākyasya pratipādyaṃ, tatra satyārthamevedam । na cāsya yathāśruto'rthaḥ pratipādyaḥ, kintu vidheyo niṣedhyo vā kaścidarthaḥ । ihānvākhyāne dvayamāpatati — yacca vṛttāntajñānam, yacca kasmiṃścidarthe prarocanā dveṣo vā । tatra vṛttāntajñānaṃ na pravartakam, na nivartakamiti prayojanābhāvāt anarthakamanādaraṇīyam । prarocanā <I.675> dveṣau pravṛttinivṛttyaṅgatvāt tadarthau gṛhītvā prarocanāyāḥ pravarteta, dveṣānnivarteteti । tatra tatpratipādyasatyārtha evārthavādaḥ ॥

arthavādānāmarthavirodhe gauṇārthakatvam

I,675,i (NM_I,675,i_I,675,iii)

yattu arudati rudre kathaṃ tadrodanavacanam ? arodanaprabhave vā rajate kathaṃ tadudbhavatā'bhidhānam ? iti — guṇavādamātram — gauṇa eṣa vādaḥ śvetavarṇasārūpyādinā rodanaprabhavaṃ rajataṃ ninditumucyate ॥

I,675,ii

evaṃ paśuyāge vapāhomapraśaṃsāyai "prajāpatirātmano vapāmudakkhidat" iti vṛttāntākhyānaṃ yojanīyam ॥

I,675,iii

ādityacarupraśaṃsāyai "devā vai devayajanamadhyavasāya diśo na prājānan" iti ॥

siddhānte arthavādānāṃ yathāśrutārthatve na virodhaḥ

I,675,iv (NM_I,675,iv)

athavā naiyāyikānāmanekaprakārapuruṣātiśayavādināṃ yathāśrute'pyarthe nātyantamasaṃbhavaḥ । rudrasya ruditāt rajatajanma, prajāpatervapotkhedaḥ, taddhomāt tūparapaśūdgamaḥ, devānāṃ devayajanādhyavasāne diṅmoha ityevaṃjātīyakamapi satyamastu ! ko doṣaḥ ? tatsarvathā nārthavādā na pramāṇam ॥

arthavādeṣu pratyakṣādivirodhaparihāraḥ

I,675,v (NM_I,675,v_I,676,i)

evaṃ "stenaṃ mano'nṛtavādinī vāk" iti gauṇa eṣa vādaḥ । pracchannatayā stenaṃ mana ucyate । bāhulyābhiprāyeṇa cānṛtavādinī vāk iti ॥

<I.676>

I,676,i

"dhūma evāgnerdivā dadṛśe nārcirarciraivāgnernaktaṃ dadṛśe na dhūmaḥ" (tai. brā. 2.1.2) iti dūrabhūyastvābhiprāyeṇa kasmaicit prayojanāya sāyaṃprātarhomadevatāstutaye kathyate ॥

I,676,ii (NM_I,676,ii_I,676,iv)

"na caitadvidmo yadi brāhmaṇāḥ smaḥ, abrāhmaṇā vā" (go. brā. 5-11) iti pravarānumantraṇapraśaṃsāyai saṃśaya iva darśitaḥ । abrāhmaṇo'pi yajamānaḥ pravarānumantraṇena brāhmaṇaḥ syāditi ॥

I,676,iii

"ko hi vai tadveda, yadamuṣmiṃlloke'sti vā na vā" (tai. saṃ. 6.1.1) iti adṛṣṭaphalaṃ kimapi karma stotumucyate ॥

I,676,iv

"śobhate'sya mukhaṃ ya evaṃ veda" (tā. brā. 20.16.6) iti vidyāpraśaṃsaiṣā śobhata iti śiṣyairudvīkṣyamāṇasya mukhamiti ॥

I,676,v (NM_I,676,v_I,676,viii)

"sarvān kāmānāpnoti" iti sarvatvaṃ prakṛtā'pekṣam । stutyarthaṃ cāśvamedhādhyayane tatphalavacanam ॥

I,676,vi

"hiraṇyaṃ nidhāya cetavyam" iti stutyarthatayā divyantarikṣe pṛthivyāṃ ca cayanaṃ pratiṣidhyate । anupahitahiraṇyāyāṃ pṛthivyāṃ agnirna cetavyaḥ, na punarna cetavya eva tasyāmiti ॥

I,676,vii

"ādityo yūpaḥ" (tai. brā. 2.1.5)iti añjane sati tejasvitayā yūpasya ādityarūpatā stutaye kathyate ॥

I,676,viii

tatkāryakāritvācca yajamānaḥ prastara ucyate । na hi mukhyayaiva vṛttyā loke śabdāḥ pravartante; gauṇyā'pi vṛttyā tadvyavahāra<I.677>darśanāt । evaṃ vede'pi teṣāṃ tathā prayogo bhaviṣyati । itthaṃ ca mantreṣvapi aindryā gārhapatyopasthānamaviruddham ॥

parakṛtipurākalparūpārthavādānāmapi prāmāṇyam

I,677,i (NM_I,677,i)

evaṃ stutinindāsvarūpāstāvadarthavādāḥ vidhyekavākyatvena pramāṇam । parakṛtipurākalpasvarūpā api tathaiva yojyāḥ ॥

kutracit arthavādaiḥ vidhikalpanamapi dṛśyate

I,677,ii (NM_I,677,ii)

kvacitpunaḥ arthavādenaiva kaścidaṃśaḥ pūryata iti na tu pratītyaṅgatvameva tasya, kāryāṅgatvamapi bhavati । yathā — "pratitiṣṭhanti ha vā ya etā rātrīrupāsate" (tai. saṃ. 7.3.10) iti aśrūyamāṇādhikārasya rātrisatravidheḥ adhikārāṃśo'rthavādādeva labhyate । yathoktaṃ — "phalamātreyo nirdeśāt" (jai. sū. 4.3.18) iti । tatra hi — "pratiṣṭhākāmāḥ satramāsīran — "ityarthavādavaśāt gamyate vākyārthaḥ ॥

<I.678>

kvacidarthavādānāṃ saṃśayanivartakatvam

I,678,i (NM_I,678,i)

kvacit vidhivākyasyārthasandehe arthavādātmakāt vākyaśeṣāt tanniścayo bhavati । yathā — "aktāḥ śarkarā upadadhāti" (tai. brā. 3.12.5) ityañjanadravye ghṛtanailavasādibhedena saṃdihyamāne "tejo vai ghṛtam" (tai. brā. 3.12.5) ityarthavādāt ghṛtenāktāḥ śarkarā upadheyā iti gamyate ॥

arthavādavicāropasaṃhāraḥ

I,678,ii (NM_I,678,ii)

ityarthavādā vidhinaikyabhāvāt

tadvatpramāṇatvamamī bhajante ।

asti pratītyanvayitā hi teṣāṃ

kvacicca kāryānvayitā tu dṛṣṭā ॥ 139 ॥

yadvā svarūpaparatāmapi saṃspṛśanta

prāmāṇyavartma ta ime na parityajanti ।

naiyāyikā hi puruṣātiśayaṃ vadantaḥ

vṛttāntavarṇanamapīha yathārthamāhuḥ ॥ 140 ॥

ādityayūpavacanādiṣu tu svarūpa-

yāthārthyamitthamupapādayituṃ na śakyam ।

gauṇīṃ tu vṛttimabalambya kṛtā tadartha-

vyākhyeti teṣvapi na viplavanāvakāśaḥ ॥ 141 ॥

<I.679>

mantravākyavicāraḥ

I,679,i (NM_I,679,i)

athedānīṃ mantrā vicāryante — kiṃ arthaprakāśanadvāreṇa vidhyarthopayogitā teṣām ? utoccāraṇamātreṇa ? iti ॥

mantravākyavicārasyāprakṛtatvaśaṅkā, samādhānañca

I,679,ii (NM_I,679,ii)

nanu ! ubhayathā'pi prāmāṇyāviśeṣāt kiṃ tadvicāreṇa ? na hīdaṃ śāstraṃ vedasyārthavicārāya mīmāṃsāvat pravṛttam; api tu prāmāṇyanirṇayāyaiveti — satyam, prāmāṇyanirṇayāyaivedaṃ śāstraṃ pravṛttam — avivakṣitārthatve tu mantrāṇāṃ apratipādakatvalakṣaṇamaprāmāṇyameva bhavet । sāmānyāt vedabrāhmaṇavākyānāmapi tathābhāvaprasaṅga iti vedasya karmāvabodhārthatvaṃ hīyeta । na ca saṃśayaviparyayajananamevāprāmāṇyam; ajñānajanakatvamapyaprāmāṇyameva ॥

uccāraṇamātrādeva sārthakyaṃ mantrāṇāmiti pūrvapakṣaḥ

I,679,iii (NM_I,679,iii)

taducyate — uccāraṇamātropakāriṇo mantrāḥ, kutaḥ ? tathā viniyogopadeśāt — "uru prathā uru prathasva iti puroḍāśaṃ prathayati" (vā. saṃ. 1-22) iti । yadyarthaprakāśanopakāriṇo mantrāḥ, sāmarthyādeva prathanopayogī maṃtro'yamiti kimarthaṃ prathane viniyujyante vacanena ? yathā sākṣaḥ puruṣaḥ pareṇa cennīyate, nūnamakṣibhyāṃ na paśyatīti gamyate ॥

I,679,iv (NM_I,679,iv_I,680,i)

"agnīdagnīn vihara" iti ca karotyevāsau ṛtvik agniviharaṇam, kiṃ vacanena ? uccāraṇamātropakāriṇi mantre taduccāraṇādevādṛṣṭaṃ kiñcit upakārajātaṃ kalpyate ॥

<I.680>

I,680,i

vākyakramaniyamāccāvivakṣitārthān mantrānavagacchāmaḥ । niyatapadakramā hi mantrāḥ paṭhyante । yadyarthapratipādanenopakuryuḥ, niyatakramāśrayaṇamanarthakaṃ syāt, kramāntareṇāpi tadarthāvagamasaṃpatteḥ ॥

mantrāṇāmarthavivakṣā'pi kvacit na saṃbhavati

I,680,ii (NM_I,680,ii)

itaścāvivakṣitārthā mantrāḥ । avidyamānārthaprakāśino hi keciddṛśyante । yathā "catvāri śṛṅgāḥ trayo asya pādāḥ dve śīrṣe sapta hastāso asya । tridhā baddho vṛṣabho roravīti maho devo martyānāviveśa" (tai. nā. 10-1) iti । na hi catuḥśṛṅgaṃ tripādaṃ dviśiraskaṃ saptahastaṃ kiñcidyajñasādhanamasti, yadanena prakāśyeta ॥

acetane cetanavadvyavahāraḥ viruddhaḥ

I,680,iii (NM_I,680,iii)

itaścaivam । acetanapraiṣapradarśanāt — "oṣadhe trāyasvainam" (tai. saṃ. 1.1.2) iti । na hyoṣadhirbudhyate — trāṇāya niyuktā'smīti । "śṛṇota grāvāṇaḥ" (tai. saṃ. 1.3.13) iti codāharaṇam । na hyacetanāḥ grāvāṇaḥ śrotuṃ niyujyante ॥

arthavipratiṣedhaśca kvacit

I,680,iv (NM_I,680,iv)

api ca "aditirdyauraditirantarikṣam" (tai. ā. 1-13) iti vipratiṣiddhamabhivadanti mantrāḥ । kathaṃ saiva dyauḥ, tadevāntarikṣaṃ bhavitumarhati ॥

kvacinmantrāṇāmartha eva nāsti

I,680,v (NM_I,680,v)

keṣāñcicca mantrāṇāṃ artho jñātumeva na śakyate । te kathamarthaprakāśanenopakuryuḥ ? "amyaksāta indra ṛṣṭiḥ" (ṛ. saṃ. 2-8) iti । "sṛṇyeva jarbharīturpharītu" (ṛ. saṃ. 8.6.2) iti । "indraḥ somasya kāṇukā" (ṛ. saṃ. 3.3.91) iti ca । tasmādavivakṣitārthā mantrāḥ ॥

<I.681>

mantrāṇāmuccāraṇasyāvarjanīyatvāttāvadeva teṣāṃ phalam

I,681,i (NM_I,681,i)

api ca uccāraṇamubhayathā'pi kartavyaṃ mantrāṇāṃ; adṛṣṭāya vā ? arthapratyāyanāya vā ? yato'rthamapi nānuccaritāḥ śabdāḥ pratyāyayitumutsahante । tadavaśyakartavye'sminnuccāraṇe tata eva yajñopakāre siddhe kiṃ arthapratipādanadvāraparigraheṇa prayojanamiti ?

mantrāṇāmarthapratyayārthatvasiddhāntaḥ

I,681,ii (NM_I,681,ii)

tatrocyate — kiṃ mantrebhyo'rthapratītireva nāsti ? kiṃ vā bhavantyapi nirnimittā'sau ? uta sannimittā'pi grahaikatvapratītivat avivakṣitā ? iti ॥

mantrairarthapratītirna saṃbhavatīti na yuktam

I,681,iii (NM_I,681,iii_I,681,iv)

na tāvat pratītireva nāsti; śabdārthasambandhavyutpattisaṃskṛtamatīnāṃ "barhirdevasadanaṃ dāmi" (mai. saṃ. 1.1.2) ityevamādimantraśravaṇe sati tadarthapratīteḥ svasaṃvedyatvāt ॥

I,681,iv

nāpyasau nirnimittā; lokavat padānāmevātra nimittatvāt । vyutpattirapi na nāsti; ya eva laukikāḥ śabdāḥ, ta eva vaidikā, ta eva teṣāmarthā iti lokavyavahāratastadvyutpattisaṃbhavāt ॥

I,681,v (NM_I,681,v)

nāpi bhavantyapi mantrebhyo'rthapratītiḥ grahaikatvapratītivadavivakṣitā bhavitumarhati; avivakṣānibandhanasya kvacidapyabhāvāt । grahādivacanāntaranirjñātasaṃkhyatvāt somāvasekanirharaṇasya ca <I.682> sammārgakāryasya sarvagrahasādhāraṇatvāt "grahaṃ" itivibhakteśca karmakārakasamarpaṇamātreṇāpi sārthakyopapatteḥ yuktamekatvamavivakṣitamiti kathayitum । iha tu "barhirdevasadanaṃ dāmi" ityevamādivākyakriyamāṇakratūpayogidravyādiprakāśanasya vidhyapekṣitatvāt mantreṇa smṛtaṃ karma karoti । tathā kriyamāṇaṃ abhyudayakāri bhavatīti na yajñāṅgaprakāśanamavivakṣitam । ato noccāraṇamātropakāriṇo mantrāḥ ॥

keṣāñcittu mantrāṇāmuccāraṇamātre cāritārthyam

I,682,i (NM_I,682,i)

japamantrāṇāṃ tu "pāvamānīṃ japet", "vaiṣṇavīṃ japet" iti vidhinaiva tāvanmātrākṣepaṇāt nārthena prakāśitena prayojanamiti kiṃ tatra kriyate ? yatra tu "japet" iti vidhirna śrūyate, na tatra tadarthaḥ pratīyamānaḥ, apekṣyamāṇaścopekṣituṃ yuktaḥ ॥

svādhyāyavidhestvarthajñānaparyantādhyayanaparatvameva

I,682,ii (NM_I,682,ii)

nanu ! yadi "japet" iti vidheḥ vaiṣṇavyādiṣu nārthaḥ vivakṣyate, tarhi "svādhyāyo'dhyetavyaḥ" iti akṣaragrahaṇamātravidhānāt sarvasyaiva vedasyāvivakṣitārthatvaṃ syāt — maivam — svādhyāyādhyayanavidheḥ dṛṣṭo hi tasyārthaḥ karmāvabodhanamiti dṛṣṭārthatvena vivakṣitārthatvāt । etacca śāstrāntare (jai. sū. 1.1.1) vistarato nirṇītam । iha tu vitanyamānaṃ asmākamavāntaravicāravācālatāmāviṣkarotīti na pratanyate ॥

mantrāṇāmarthavivakṣā'styeva

I,682,iii (NM_I,682,iii_I,683,ii)

yattu tadarthaviniyogopadeśāditi avivakṣitārthatvamuktam — tatra "uru prathā uru prathasva" (vā. saṃ. 1-22) iti liṅgādeva prathana<I.683>viniyoge mantrasya siddhe, kāmaṃ tadvidhāyakaṃ vacanaṃ anarthakaṃ bhavatu, prāptānuvādakatvāt; na tu pratīyamānaḥ mantrādarthaḥ tyaktuṃ yuktaḥ । tatkiṃ vacanamanarthakameva ? nānarthakam, pratipannārthaviṣayaṃ tu tat ॥

I,683,i

arthavādārthaṃ vā tadvacanam; "yajñapatimeva tat prathayati" iti । yadanena mantreṇa puroḍāśaṃ prathayati, tadyajñapatiṃ yajamānameva prajayā paśubhiḥ prathayatīti ॥

I,683,ii

kvacittu guṇārthavidhānam । yathā — "tāṃ caturbhirādatte" (tai. saṃ. 5.1.1) iti । evaṃ "agnīdagnīn vihara" ityādāvapi draṣṭavyam ॥

mantrāṇāmuccāramātrārthatvaṃ na yuktam

I,683,iii (NM_I,683,iii_I,683,iv)

yattu niyatapadakramatvāt uccāraṇamātropayogino mantrā iti — tadapyasādhu — mīmāṃsakānāmanāditvādvedasya, tatkramalaṅghanānupapatteḥ । yathoktam (ślo. vā. 1.1.3-150) —

"anyathākaraṇe cāsya bahubhyaḥ syānnivāraṇam" iti ॥

I,683,iv

asmākamapi yādṛk īśvarapraṇītaḥ, tadanyathākaraṇe kimadhyetṝṇāṃ svātantryamasti ? tasmānnārthavivakṣāyai mantrakramaḥ prabhavati brāhmaṇavākyakramavat ॥

"catvāri śṛṅgāḥ" ityādimantrāṇāmarthaḥ

I,683,v (NM_I,683,v)

yadapi "catvāri śṛṅgāḥ" ityavidyamānārthavacanamāśaṅkitam — <I.684> tadapyanabhijñatayā — yajñasya vaiṣa guṇavādena saṃstavaḥ । catvāri śṛṅgā iti vedā uktāḥ, trayo'sya pādā iti savanāni, dve śīrṣe iti dampatīyajamānau, saptahastāsa iti chandāṃsi, tridhā baddha iti mantrabrāhmaṇakalpaiḥ nibaddhaḥ, vṛṣabha iti kāmān varṣati, roravītīti stotraśastraprayogabāhulyāt śabdāyamānaḥ, maho devo martyānāviveśeti manuṣyakartṛka ityevameṣa yajñaḥ stuto bhavati । tadyathā cakravākamithunastanī, haṃsadantāvalī, śaibālakeśī, kāśavasaneti nadī stūyate ॥

I,684,i (NM_I,684,i_I,684,iii)

"oṣadhe trāyasvainam" (tai. saṃ. 1.1.2) iti cetanavanniyoga tasyāḥ stutyarthaḥ ॥

I,684,ii

"śṛṇota grāvāṇaḥ" (tai. saṃ. 1.3.13) iti prātaranuvākastutiḥ । itthaṃ nāmaiṣaḥ prātaranuvākaḥ praśasyaḥ, yadacetanā grāvāṇo'pi śṛṇuyuḥ iti ॥

I,684,iii

"aditirdyauraditirantarikṣam" (tai. ā. 1-13) iti guṇavādādapratiṣedhaḥ । tadyathā loke — tvameva me mātā, tvameva me pitā, tvameva me bhaginī, tvameva me bhrāteti ॥

aprasiddhārthakamantrāṇāmarthapratyāyanakramaḥ

I,684,iv (NM_I,684,iv)

yattu keṣāñcinmantrāṇāmartho na jñāyata iti — sa puruṣāparādhaḥ saṃbhavati, na mantrāparādhaḥ । arthāvagamopāyeṣu bahuṣu satsvapi tadanveṣaṇālasaḥ puruṣaḥ nārthamavagacchati; na punarmantro'trāparādhyati; brāhmaṇavākyavat upāyatastadarthāvagamadarśanāt । upāyaśca prathamastāvat vṛddhavyavahāra eva, tulyatvāllokavedaśabdārthānām । ya eva laukikāḥ śabdāḥ, ta eva vaidikāḥ; ta eva caiṣāmarthā iti ॥

<I.685>

ya eva laukikāḥ śabdāḥ ta eva vaidikāḥ

I,685,i (NM_I,685,i)

yadyapi ca "agnirvṛtrāṇi jaṅghanat" (tai. brā. 3.5.6) iti vede kṛtaṇatvaṃ agniśabdaṃ paṭhanti । "uttānā vai devagavā bahanti" (ā. śrau. sū. 11.7.6)"vanaspate hiraṇyaparṇa pradivaste artham" iti laukikavaidikayoḥ śabdayoḥ, arthayośca nānātvamivāśaṅkyate; tathā'pi tathātvapratyabhijñānenāvadhārya, īṣadvikṛtāsta eva vede iti laukikyeva vyutpattiḥ ॥

I,685,ii (NM_I,685,ii_I,685,iii)

lokaprasiddhivipratiṣedhe tu śāstravitprasiddhiḥ pramāṇīkriyate । yathā "yavamayaścaruḥ," "vārāhī upānahau" (tai. saṃ. 1.7.9)"vaitase kaṭe prājāpatyān sañcinoti" iti yavavarāhavetasaśabdāḥ dīrghaśūkasūkaravañjulakeṣu śiṣṭaprasiddhyā niyamyante, na priyaṅgukṛṣṇaśakunijambūṣviti ॥

I,685,iii

yatra tu śiṣṭaprasiddhirnāsti, tatra mlecchebhvo'pi tadarthavyutpattirāśrīyate । yathā — pikanematāmarasaśabdeṣu ॥

"sṛṇyeva jarbharī" itimaṃtrārthaḥ

I,685,iv (NM_I,685,iv)

mlecchaprasiddherapyabhāve nigamaniruktavyākaraṇavaśena dhātutaḥ arthaḥ parikalpanīyaḥ । tena āśvinasūktaprakramāt jaraṇabharaṇanimittau "jarbharīturpharīt" iti dvivacanāntasarūpāvetau śabdau aśvinorvācakāviti gamyate । evamanyatrāpyutprekṣaṇīyam ॥

<I.686>

mantravākyavicāropasaṃhāraḥ

I,686,i (NM_I,686,i_I,686,ii)

tadanenāpi nimittena na mantrāṇāmavivakṣitārthatvaṃ vaktavyam ॥

I,686,ii

amī tasmādarthaprakaṭanamukhenaiva dadhati

kriyārthatvaṃ mantrā na tu paṭhanamātreṇa japavat ।

na taddvāreṇāpi ślathayitumataḥ śakyata idaṃ

pramāṇatvaṃ vede sakalapuruṣārthāmṛtanidhau ॥ 142 ॥

nāmadheyavicāraḥ

I,686,iii (NM_I,686,iii_I,686,iv)

idamidānīṃ parīkṣyate । "udbhidā yajeta" (tāṃ. brā. 19.7.3), "citrayā yajeta paśukāmaḥ" (tai. saṃ. 2.4.6)"agnihotraṃ juhuyātsvargakāmaḥ", "śyenenābhicaran vajeta" (ṣaḍviṃ. brā. 3-8)"vājapeyena svārājyakāmo yajeta" iti śrūyate । tatra kiṃ udbhideti, citrayeti, agnihotramiti, śyeneneti, vājapeyeneti guṇavidhaya ete ? tattatkarmanāmadheyāni ? iti ॥

I,686,iv

kimanena parīkṣitena prayojanam ? ubhayatrāpi prāmāṇyaṃ nopapadyata iti tadarthamevedaṃ parīkṣyate ॥

udbhidādivākyānāṃ guṇavidhitvaṃ na saṃbhavati

I,686,v (NM_I,686,v)

yadi tāvat "brīhibhiryajeta", "dadhnā, juhoti" itivat guṇaḥ kaścidudbhidādipadairvidhīyate — anena dravyaviśeṣeṇa yāgaḥ kartavya <I.687> iti — tadā bhāvārthasya yajyādeḥ anyato'vagatirmṛgyā, anavagatārthe bhāvārthe guṇavidhānasyānupapannatvāt । "āgneyo'ṣṭākapālo bhavati" (tai. saṃ. 2.6.3), "agnihotraṃ juhoti" (tai. saṃ. 1.5.9) iti vidhyantareṇa bhāvārthe codite, tatra "brīhibhiryajeta", "dadhnā juhoti" iti ॥

udbhidādivākyānāṃ viśiṣṭavidhitve vākyabhedadoṣaḥ

I,687,i (NM_I,687,i_I,687,ii)

nanu ! "vājapeyena svārājyakāmo yajeta" ityanenaiva vākyena yāgākhyo bhāvārthaḥ codayiṣyate, guṇaśca tasmin vājapeyākhyo vidhāsyate iti ko doṣaḥ ?

I,687,ii

kathaṃ na doṣaḥ ? arthadvayavidhānena vākyabhedapraṅgāt — "vājapeyena svārājyaṃ kuryāt" ityeko'rthaḥ, "vājapeyena guṇena yāgaṃ kuryāt" iti dvitīyo'rthaḥ । na ca sakṛduccaritaṃ vākyaṃ arthadvayavidhānāya prabhavati ॥

<I.688>

vākyabhedasya doṣatvopapādanam

I,688,i (NM_I,688,i)

nanu ! "yajeta" iti rūpasāmyāt ubhayatrāpi sambadhyate "yajeta svārājyakāmaḥ vājapeyena ca" iti tulyamasyobhayatrāpi rūpam — na — rūpasāmyasyāsiddhatvāt । svārājyaṃ prati yajiraprāptatvāt vidhīyate, guṇaṃ ca prati prāptatvāt anūdyate । anavagate ca karmaṇi guṇavidhānamaghaṭamānamiti avaśyaṃ guṇavidhipakṣe guṇaṃ prati yajiḥ prāptatvāduddeśyo bhavati, pradhānaṃ ca । sa eva svārājyaṃ prati vidheyatvāt upādeyo guṇaśceti viruddharūpāpatteḥ, na yajirubhābhyāṃ yugapat sambaddhumarhati । yaḥ svārājyaṃ sādhayitumicchet, sa yajetetyanyadrūpam; yadyajeta, tat vājapeyenetyanyadrūpam । tasmāt bhāvārthaprāptau pramāṇāntarāpekṣaṇāt guṇavidhipakṣe tat apramāṇaṃ vacanam ॥

udbhidādipadānāṃ nāmadheyatve vaiphalyam

I,688,ii (NM_I,688,ii)

athaiṣa doṣo mā bhūditi nāmadheyapakṣa āśrīyate; tadaiṣāmudbhidādipadānāṃ vispaṣṭamevānarthakyam । yāvadevoktaṃ bhavati "yajeta" iti, tāvadeva "vājapeyena yajeta" iti । evamānarthakyāt anyatrāpyasamāśvāsaḥ ॥

<I.689>

udbhidādipadānāṃ nāmadheyatvasiddhāntaḥ

I,689,i (NM_I,689,i)

atrocyate — guṇavidhipakṣe yathā bhavānāha, tathaiva । nāmadheyapakṣa eva tu śreyān ityabhyupagamyate । tathā hi — bhāvārthasya phalaṃ prati karaṇatvāt tatsāmānādhikaraṇyena tṛtīyā prayujyate । tatra "vājapeyena" iti, sādhyaśca bhavan bhāvārthaḥ karaṇabhāvamanubhavatīti । sādhyatvāpekṣayā tatsāmānādhikaraṇyena kvacit dvitīyā'pi prayujyate — "agnihotraṃ juhoti" iti ॥

udbhidādināmnāṃ na vidhānam

I,689,ii (NM_I,689,ii)

nanu ! guṇavannāmāpi vidhātavyameva, anabhihitasyānavagamāt । tataśca guṇavidhipakṣaspṛśaḥ vākyabhedādidoṣāḥ tadavasthā eva — naitadevam — na hyasya karmaṇaḥ idaṃ nāma veditavyamiti saṃjñāsaṃjñisambandhaṃ vedo vidadhāti । yogena tu kenacit pravartamānaṃ nāmadheyamavagamyata eva । udbhedanamanena paśūnāṃ kriyata iti udbhididam ॥

I,689,iii (NM_I,689,iii_I,689,vi)

"dadhimadhupayoghṛtaṃ dhānāstaṇḍulā udakaṃ tatsaṃsṛṣṭaṃ prājāpatyam" iti nānāvidhavicitradravyasādhyatvāt citrā ॥

I,689,iv

agnaye hotramasminnityagnihotram ॥

I,689,v

"yathā vai śyeno nipatyādatte, evamanena dviṣantaṃ bhrātṛvyamādatte" (ṣaḍviṃ. brā. 3-8)ityarthavādāt śyena iva śyeno yāgaḥ ॥

I,689,vi

vājaṃ — annaṃ pīyate asminniti vājapeyo yāgaḥ । tasmāt karmanāmānyetāni ॥

<I.690>

nāmadheyaparatve pūrvoktānarthakyaśaṅkānirāsaḥ

I,690,i (NM_I,690,i)

yattu nāmadheyapakṣe nairarthakyamāśaṅkitaṃ — tadapi na cāru — nāmāpi guṇaphalopalabdheḥ arthavadityabhiyuktaiḥ parihṛtatvāt । evaṃnāmedaṃ karmetyavagamyate । tatra guṇaḥ dravyadevatādiḥ । phalaṃ ca tasya svargaḥ paścādavagamyata iti । tasmānnāmadheyapadānāmaviruddho'nvayaḥ ॥

kvacit vākyabhedaparihārāya viśiṣṭavidhiḥ

I,690,ii (NM_I,690,ii_I,690,iii)

kvacitpunaraprāpte bhāvārthe saguṇameva tatkarma codyate । yathā — "āgneyo'ṣṭākapālo'māvāsyāyāṃ ca paurṇamāsyāṃ cā'cyuto bhavati" (tai. saṃ. 2.6.3) iti । yathā vā "etasyaiva revatīṣu vāravantīyamagniṣṭomasāma kṛtvā paśukāmo hyetena yajeta" (tā. brā. 17.7.1) itītyalaṃ śa strāntarodgāragahanakathāvistareṇeti nāsti nāmadheyadvāreṇāpi pramāṇatā''kṣepaḥ । sarvaprakāreṇāpi siddhaṃ vedapramāṇatvamiti ॥

I,690,iii

vedaprāmāṇyasidhyarthamitthametāḥ kathāḥ kṛtāḥ ।

na tu mīmāṃsakacchātapāramithyābhidhānataḥ ॥ 143 ॥

<I.691>

padānāṃ kārya evārthe vyutpattiḥ ? uta siddhe'pi

I,691,i (NM_I,691,i_I,691,iv)

nanu ! evaṃ vidhyarthavādamantranāmadheyānāṃ kāryaupayikatvadarśanāt kārya evārthe vedaḥ pramāṇamityuktaṃ syāt । tataḥ kim ?

I,691,ii

siddhe'rthe tasya prāmāṇyaṃ hīyate ?

I,691,iii

tato'pi kim ?

I,691,iv

bhūyān bhūtārthābhidhāyigrantharāśirupekṣito bhavet । sakalasya ca vedasya prāmāṇyaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayitumetat pravṛttaṃ śāstram ॥

kārya eva padānāṃ vyutpattiriti bhīmāṃsakarītyā pūrvapakṣaḥ

I,691,v (NM_I,691,v)

atra kecidāhuḥ — sarvasyaiva vedasya kārye'rthe prāmāṇyam — tathā hi — gṛhītasambandhaḥ śabdaḥ arthamavagamayati । sambandhagrahaṇaṃ cāsya vṛddhavyavahārāt । vṛddhānāṃ ca vyavahāraḥ "pānīyamānaya", "gāṃ badhāna", "grāmaṃ gaccha" iti kāryapratipādakaireva śabdaiḥ pravartata iti tatraiva vyutpadyante bālāḥ । prayojanoheśena hi vṛddhā vākyāni prayuñjate । na ca siddhārthābhidhāyinā pravṛttinivṛttī anupadiśatā śabdena kiñcit prayojanamabhinirvartata iti tasya na prayogayogyatvam । aprayujyamānasya ca na sambandhagrahaṇam । agṛhītasambandhasya ca na pratipādakatvam । apratipādakasya ca na prāmāṇyam ॥

kriyārahitaṃ vākyaṃ prayoktuṃ nārham

I,691,vi (NM_I,691,vi)

api ca ākhyātapadoccāraṇamantareṇa nirākāṅkṣapratyayānutpādāt avaśyamākhyātayuktaṃ vākyaṃ prayoktavyam । ākhyātapadena ca <I.692> sādhyarūpo'rtha ucyate । nāmapadena ca siddhaḥ । bhūtabhavyasamuccāraṇe bhūtaṃ bhavyāyopadiśyata iti vākyasya sādhyārthaniṣṭhateti na bhūtārthaviṣaye tasya prāmāṇyam । ataśca kārye'rthe śabdasya prāmāṇyam, yataśca kāryarūpo'rthaḥ śabdasyaiva viṣaya iti tatra śabdaḥ pramāṇatāṃ labhate । siddho'rthaḥ prasiddhatvādeva pramāṇāntaraparicchedayogya iti tatpratipādane tatpramāṇāntarasavyapekṣaḥ śabdo bhavati । tataśca tadgrāhiṇaḥ pramāṇāntarasyaiva tatra prāmāṇyaṃ syāt, na śabdasya । śabdaśca tadupasthāpanamātra eva niṣṭhaḥ syāt । tasmāt śabdaprāmāṇyamicchatā kārya evārthe tatprāmāṇyamaṅgīkartavyamiti ॥

siddhe'pi padānāṃ vyutpattiriti siddhāntaḥ

I,692,i (NM_I,692,i_I,692,ii)

atrocyate — yat brūṣe kārya evārthe vākyasya vyutpattiriti — tadayuktam । evaṃ hi "siddharūpo'yaṃ tasyārthaḥ" iti kathaṃ tvayocyate ? na hyalabdhavyutpatteḥ śabdāt arthapratyayo yujyate । arthapratītiśca tato dṛśyate, vyutpattiśca tatra nāstīti citram !

I,692,ii

na ca kāryaparaireva śabdaiḥ loke vyavahāraḥ; vartamānopadeśakebhyo'pi nadyādivākyebhyaḥ vyavahārapravṛtteḥ tatrāpi vyutpattirbhavatyeva ॥

<I.693>

kāryopadeśābhāve'pi vyutpattiḥ

I,693,i (NM_I,693,i)

api ca aṅgulyādinā puro'vasthitamarthaṃ nirdiśya yadā kaścit kathayati "asyedaṃ nāma" iti tadā kāryopadeśamantareṇāpi bhavatyeva vyutpattiḥ । "asmācchabdādayamarthaḥ pratipattavyaḥ" iti kāryopadeśa evāsāviti cet — na, tādṛśānāmakṣarāṇāmaśravaṇāt । "asyedaṃ nāma" iti hi śrūyate, na "asmādayaṃ pratipattavyaḥ" iti । "asyedaṃ nāma" ityeṣāmevākṣarāṇāṃ eṣo'rtha iti cet — na — apadārthasya kyārthatvāyogāt । na caivaṃ kalpayitumapi śakyate, "asyedaṃna ma" ityetāvataiva tatpratipattisiddheḥ pratipattikartavyatā'bhidhānasya niṣprayojanatvāt ॥

I,693,ii (NM_I,693,ii_I,693,iii)

kāryaparādapi śabdāt vyutpattirbhavantī na vākyārthamātraparyavasāyinī bhavati; kintvekaikapadāvāpodvāpadvārakapadārthaparyantā sā bhavati । padārthavyutpattisaṃskṛtamateśca abhinavakaviviracitavartamānopadeśaślokaśravaṇe'pi vākyārthapratītirdṛśyata eveti nāvyutpattikṛtamaprāmāṇyam ॥

I,693,iii

na cāsau bhūtārthapratipādakaśabdajanitā pratītiḥ bādhyate, sandigdhā vā; yena pratyakṣādipramāṇāntarakaraṇakapratītivat pramāṇaphalameva sā bhavitumarhati ॥

śabdasya pramāṇāntarasāpekṣatvam guṇa eva

I,693,iv (NM_I,693,iv)

yatpunarabhyadhāyi — kārye'rthe pramāṇāntaranirapekṣatayā pramāṇaṃ bhavati śabdaḥ, bhūtārthe tu neti — tadasat — śabdasya pramāṇāntarasāpekṣatvānapāyāt । pramāṇāntareṇānavagate hyarthe śabdaḥ <I.694> pravartayitumeva na śaknoti ityavocāma (pu. 481) । vakṣyāmaśca vākyārthacintāyāmapi (5 āhnike) । pramāṇāntarasāpekṣatvaṃ tasya pratyuta prāmāṇyamāvahati, na pratihanti ॥

pramāṇāntarasāpekṣatvaṃ nāprāmāṇyāvaham

I,694,i (NM_I,694,i)

kiñcedaṃ sāpekṣatvamiti vaktavyam । kiṃ siddhārthābhidhāyinaḥ śabdasya utpattāveva pramāṇāntarasāpekṣatvam ? uta tadviṣayasya pramāṇāntaraparicchedayogyatvam ? ityubhayathā'tiprasaṅgaḥ । utpattau pramāṇāntarasavyapekṣatayā yadyaprāmāṇyaṃ varṇyate hanta ! hatamanumānam, tasyotpattau pratyakṣādisāpekṣatvāt । varṇitaṃ ca "tatpūrvakaṃ trividhamanumānam" (nyā. sū. 1.1.5) iti । tadviṣayasya pramāṇāntaragrahaṇāyogyatāyāṃ tu tadaprāmāṇye, pratyakṣādīnāṃ sarveṣāṃ aprāmāṇyaṃ prāpnoti, pramāṇasaṃplavasya prāk (pu. 87) pratipāditatvāt ॥

vidhivākyānāṃ kāryaparatvamasaṃbhavi

I,694,ii (NM_I,694,ii)

api ca vidhiyukteṣvapi vaidikeṣu laukikeṣu vākyeṣu "adhīṣva", "gāṃ vadhāna", "grāmaṃ gaccha" ityevamādiṣu anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ hitāhitaprāptiparihārasādhanasāmarthyāvagamena pravṛttisiddheḥ viniyogamātraniṣṭha eva vidhirbhavati । apravṛttapravartanātmakanirapekṣanija<I.695>vyāpāravaidhuryāt kāryaparatvānupapatteḥ anuvādamātraṃ vidhivacanamiti kāryārthaprāmāṇyavādināṃ sarvameva laukikaṃ vākyaṃ apramāṇaṃ syāt ॥

siddhaparavākyeṣu vidhikalpanamapi na yuktam

I,695,i (NM_I,695,i)

ye tu bhūtārthavādiṣu laukikavākyeṣu pravṛttinivṛttikāriṣu vidhiniṣedhau kalpayanti te nitarāmṛjavaḥ — śrūyamāṇo'pi vidhiḥ anuvādībhavati yatra, tatrāśrutaḥ kalpyata iti kimanyadataḥ paramārjavam ? pravṛttau tu tatra vidhiraprayojaka eva; anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ puruṣārthasādhanasāmarthyāvagamāt, puruṣapratyayādvā lokeṣu pravṛttisiddheḥ ॥

śabdāt vaktṛtātparyānumānapakṣanirākaraṇam

I,695,ii (NM_I,695,ii)

tatraitatsyāt — laukikavākyānāṃ vivakṣāparatvāt na kāryārthatvam । yathoktaṃ — "api ca pauruṣeyādvacanāt eva mayaṃ puruṣo vedeti bhavati pratyayaḥ, naivamarthateti । vaidikāni punaḥ mapauruṣeyatayā kāryaparāṇyeva vākyāni" iti — etadapi na peśalam — apauruṣeyasya vacasaḥ pratikṣiptatvāt । vede'pi karturīśvarasya sādhitatvāt ॥

I,695,iii (NM_I,695,iii)

na ca puruṣavacanamapi vivakṣāparamiti darśitam । tathā hi — na vivakṣā vākyārthaḥ, "devadatta ! gāmabhyāja kṛṣṇāṃ daṇḍena" iti padagrāme vivakṣāvācinaḥ padasyāśravaṇāt । apadārthasya vākyārthatvānupapatteḥ । na ca viṣayabhakṣaṇavākyasyeva paragṛhe bhojananivṛttau, <I.696> pauruṣeyavacasaḥ vivakṣāyāṃ tātparyaśaktirapi prabhavati । na hi sarvātmanā'bhidhātrīṃ śaktimavadhīryaiva tātparyaśaktiḥ prasarati iti na vivakṣāparatvam ॥

anumānādeva vaktṛtātparyaniścayaḥ

I,696,i (NM_I,696,i_I,696,ii)

kathaṃ tarhi puruṣavacanāduccāritāt vivakṣāvagama iti cet, anumānāditi brūmaḥ । kāryatvāt padaracanāyāḥ puruṣecchāpūrvakatvamanumīyate । arthāvagamapurassaraṃ ca puruṣavacanāt vivakṣānumānaṃ — "evamayaṃ veda", "evamayaṃ vivakṣati" iti । arthoparāgarahitasya vivakṣāmātrasyajīvatāṃ nisargata eva siddheḥ । "ayamartho'sya vivakṣitaḥ" ityarthoparajyamānā tu vivakṣā na śakyā arthe'navagate'vagantum । arthaścet prathamamavagato vākyāt, na tarhi tat vivakṣāparam, arthaparameva bhavitumarhati । lokavākyānāṃ vivakṣāparatve bāhye'rthe sambandhagrahaṇāsaṃbhavāt vedādapi vākyārthāvagamo na syādityalaṃ prasaṅgena ॥

I,696,ii

tasmānna kāryaparatvenaiva śabdasya prāmāṇyam ॥

kāryānvayarahitavākyānāmapyasti prāmāṇyam

I,696,iii (NM_I,696,iii)

yatpunarabhāṇi — nākhyātaśūnyaṃ vākyaṃ prayogārham । tena vinā nairākāṅkṣyānupapatteḥ । ākhyātasya ca bhavyarūpaḥ arthaḥ, na nāmna iva bhūtaḥ । bhūtabhavyasamuccāraṇe ca bhūtaṃ bhavyāyopadiśyata iti sarvatra kāryaparatvamiti — tadapi na sāṃpratam — "putraste jātaḥ", "kanyā te <I.697> garbhiṇī" iti sukhaduḥkhakāriṇāṃ anupadiṣṭapravṛttinivṛttikānāṃ anākhyātānāmapi vākyānāṃ loke prācuryeṇa prayujyamānatvāt ॥

pramāṇatantrasya jñānasukhāderna vidhisaṃbhavaḥ

I,697,i (NM_I,697,i)

atha "sukhī bhava", "duḥkhī bhava" iti tatra kāryaparatvaṃ vyākhyāyate — tadapi na yuktam — īdṛśānāmakṣarāṇāmaśravaṇāt; kalpanāyāśca niṣphalatvāt । na hi "sukhī bhava" ityupadeśāt asau sukhī bhavati; sukhībhavituṃ vā kvacit pravartate । upāye pūrvameva pravṛttatvāt । upeye ca pravṛttyanupapatteḥ । kintu putrajanmaśravaṇata evāsau sukhībhavati ॥

I,697,ii (NM_I,697,ii_I,697,iii)

tathā kasyacit uttarīyāvaguṇṭhitatanoḥ nidrāyamāṇasya kvacit kenacit kelinā rajjuveṣṭitavapuṣaḥ, paścātprabodhasamaye sahasā sarīsṛpavalitamātmānaṃ manyamānasya bhayādanunmīlitacakṣuṣaḥ kenacitprayujyamānaṃ "rajvā veṣṭito'si" iti vacaḥ śravaṇapathamavatarati, tat siddhārthabodhakamapi pramāṇam । na ca tatra "mā bhaiṣīḥ" iti prayogakalpanāyāḥ prayojanam; rajjuveṣṭanapratyayādeva bhayanivṛtteḥ siddhatvāt ॥

I,697,iii

tathā ca "viṣamaviṣadharādhiṣṭhito'yamadhvā", "nidhiyukto'yaṃ bhūbhāgaḥ" iti bhūtārthakhyāpakaṃ vaco dṛśyate; na ca tadapramāṇam । na ca tatra "mā gāḥ tvamanenādhvanā", "nirdhi gṛhāṇa" iti vidhiniṣedhaparatvaṃ yuktam, eṣāṃ padānāmaśravaṇāt ॥

sarvatra kāryapadādhyāhāraḥ nāpekṣitaḥ

I,697,iv (NM_I,697,iv)

nanu ! vaktuḥ prekṣāpūrvakāritayā niṣprayojanavacanānuccārāt avaśyaṃ "mā gāḥ", "gṛhāṇa" iti kāryākṣarāṇi hṛdaye parisphuranti । kathañcidālasyādinā noccaritānīti — naitadyuktam — prekṣāpūrvakāri<I.698>tvādeva vaktuḥ yathā'vasthitavastusvarūpabhātrakhyāpakavacanoccāraṇameva yuktam; arthāt pravṛttinivṛttyoḥ siddhatvāt; parābhiprāyasya cānavasthitatvena niyatopadeśānupapatteḥ । sarpabandhajīvino hi sapannaga eva panthā upādeyatayā'vabhāti । vītarāgasya ca brahmavidaḥ vitteṣaṇāvyutthitasya govindasvāmina iva nidhirapi heyatayā parisphuratīti kasmai kimupadiśyatām ? vastusvarūpe tu kathite yathāhṛdayavartirāgadveṣānuvartanena kaścittatra pravartatām ! kaścittato nivartatām ! iti bhūtārthakathanameva loke prekṣāvān karoti, na vidhiniṣedhau prayoktumarhatīti ॥

sarvatra jñānavidhānapakṣo'pi ata eva nirastaḥ

I,698,i (NM_I,698,i)

ye'pi bruvate — sarvatra pratipattikartavyatāvidhānamevādau veditavyam; avidhikasya vākyasya prayogānarhatvāditi — te'pi na sādhu budhyante — viditaśabdārthasambandhasya puṃsaḥ śabdaśravaṇe sati pratipatteḥ svataḥ siddhatvena anupadeśyatvāt । asiddhāyāṃ vā pratipattau pratipattikartavyatā'pi kutaḥ pratīyeta ?

kāryadvāraiva padārthānāṃ sambandhabhānamiti na niyamaḥ

I,698,ii (NM_I,698,ii)

nanu ! kāryārthapratipādakaṃ padamantareṇa padāntarāṇi saṃsargameva na bhajante, kāryākāṅkṣānibandhanatvāt sambandhasya । tena sarvatra kārya<I.699>paratvam — ucyate — naiṣa niyamaḥ, kāryākāṅkṣāgarbha eva sarvatra sambandha iti; vartamānāpadeśakānāmapi prekṣāpūrvakārivākyānāṃ itaretarasaṃsṛṣṭārthapratītijanakatvadarśanāt । na hi daśadāḍimādivākyasadṝṃśi vartamānāpadeśīni vacāṃsi bhavanti । kāryanibandhane hi sambandhe tadrahitānāmananvaya eva syāt । darśitaścānvayaḥ pūrvodāhṛtavākyānām ॥

kāryavākye'pi sarveṣāṃ padānāṃ na kriyānvayaniyamaḥ

I,699,i (NM_I,699,i_I,699,ii)

api ca liṅantapadayukte'pi vākye padāntarārthānāṃ parasparamanvayo dṛśyata eva । sa kathaṃ samarthayiṣyate ?

I,699,ii

kāryākāṅkṣānibandhane hi kārye sarveṣāmanvayaḥ, na parasparamiti bruvan brūyāt — sarvathā kāryasaṃbandhe prathamamavagate sati paścādaruṇaikahāyanīnyāyena vākyīyaḥ parasparānvayo'pi setsyatīti — hanta tarhi parasparānvaye kāryākāṅkṣākāraṇam ! tarhi "aruṇayā piṅgākṣyā ekahāyanyā somaṃ krīṇāti" iti dravyaguṇayoḥ vibhaktyā somakrayaṃ prati yuktatvāt, prathamaṃ krayasaṃbandha eva tayorgamyate । yaśca pāścātyaḥ parasparānvayaḥ, tatra kāryapāratantryāpādikā vibhaktiḥ akāraṇam; asatyāmapi tasyāṃ "śuklaḥ paṭaḥ" iti sāmānādhikaraṇyaprayogeṇānvayasiddheḥ । tasmāt kāryaikyanibandhano'nvaya iti niyamo ya ucyate; sa kalpanāmātraprabhavaḥ, na pramāṇavṛttagamya iti ॥

<I.700>

siddhasya sādhyaśeṣatvanirbandho'pi nāsti

I,700,i (NM_I,700,i_I,700,ii)

yattu bhūtabhavyasamuccāraṇe bhūtaṃ bhavyāyopadiśyata iti — ayamapi na sārvatriko niyamaḥ; viparyayasyāpi"brīhīn prokṣati" ityādau darśanāt ॥

I,700,ii

alaṃ vā darśapūrṇamāsaprakaraṇaniveśānujjñitakāryamukhaprekṣaṇadainyena brīhiprokṣaṇodāharaṇena ! "ātmā jñatavyaḥ" iti tu siddhapara eva sādhyopadeśaḥ । na hyatra karma kiñcitsādhyaṃ pradhānamupadiśyate, adhikārāśravaṇāt । na ca viśvajidādivat adhikārakalpanā kācidupapadyate । na ca karmapravṛttihetutvaṃ ātmajñānasyeti vakṣyāmaḥ (9 āhnike) ॥

ārthavādikaṃ phalamātmajñānasya na saṃbhavati

I,700,iii (NM_I,700,iii)

arthavādastvarthavāda eva, nādhikārikalpanāya prabhavati । <I.701> tasmāt apahatapāṣmādiguṇayuktātmasvarūpaniṣṭhatvameva tatrāvatiṣṭhate । tasminnavagate puruṣāntaraprārthanādainyānupapatteḥ sa eva hyuttamaḥ puruṣārthaḥ । sa ca siddha eva, na sādhyaḥ । yatnastu kṛtabuddhīnāṃ avidyoparamāyaiveti vyācakṣate ॥

ātmajñānasyāvidheyatvam

I,701,i (NM_I,701,i)

"jñātavyaḥ" iti pratipattikartavyatāparo'yaṃ vidhiriti cet — na — pratipatteḥ pramititvāt । pramiteśca prameyaniṣṭhatvāt । "jñātavyaḥ" iti ca karmaṇi kṛtyapratyayanirdeśāt । karmaṇaśca īpsitatamatvāt tatparatvamevāvagamyate । vidhistatra prasarannapi kva prasaret ? phalaṃ tāvat vidheḥ na viṣaya eva । yathā''ha bhaṭṭaḥ (ślo. vā. 1.1.2-222) — "phalāṃśe bhāvanāyāśca pratyayo na vidhāyakaḥ" iti । upāyastu jñānameva । jñānaṃ ca jñeyaniṣṭhamityuktam ॥

ātmajñānāṅgopadeśo'pi pratibandhakanivṛttiparyavasāyyeva

I,701,ii (NM_I,701,ii)

yastu yamaniyamādipratipattītikartavyatāprakāropadeśaḥ, so'pi <I.702> tathāvidhātmarūpādhigataye satyāsatyasvabhāvanāmarūpaprapañcavilāpanadvāreṇa tatropayujyata iti siddhasādhyam ॥

sarveṣāmapi karmaṇāṃ ātmajñānāṅgatvam

I,702,i (NM_I,702,i)

tiṣṭhatu vā yamaniyamaprāṇāyāmapratyāhāradhāraṇādyātmajñānopayogītikartavyatāvidhiḥ ! anye'pi jyotiṣṭomādividhayaḥ tanniṣṭhā eveti vedāntavādinaḥ । sādhyasya sarvasya kṣayitvenānupādeyatvāt, siddhasya brahmaṇa eva anādyavidyātītasyānapāyinaḥ puruṣārthatvāt, stokastokaprapañcavilāpanadvāreṇa uttamādhikārayogyatvāpādanāt brahmaprāptayaupayikā eva sarvavidhayaḥ । tathā ca manuḥ — (ma. smṛ. 2-25)

" svādhyāyena bratairhomaiḥ traividyenejyayā sutaiḥ ।

mahāyajñaiśca yajñaiśca brāhmīyaṃ kriyate tanuḥ ॥" iti

sarvavidhīnāmapi brahmaprāptiparyavasāyitvam

I,702,ii (NM_I,702,ii)

tadevaṃ siddha evārthe vedasyāduḥ pramāṇatām ।

sarvā hi vidhayo brahmaprāptiparyavasāyinaḥ ॥ 144 ॥

āstāṃ vā'yaṃ viṣayaḥ bahu vaktavyaḥ, pramāṇatā tu girām ।

siddhe kārye cārthe tulyaiva pramititulyatvāt ॥ 145 ॥

<I.703>

vedavicāropasaṃhāraḥ

I,703,i (NM_I,703,i)

kiṃ tantratā bhavati kasya tayoritīyaṃ

carcā cirāya na mahatyupayujyate naḥ ।

saṃtoṣavṛttimavalambya vayaṃ hi veda-

prāmāṇyamātrakathatāya gṛhītayatnāḥ ॥ 146 ॥

prāmāṇyasādhanavidhābupayogi yacca

vaktavyamatra tadavādi yathopayogam ।

vaktavyamiṣṭamapi kiñcidihābhidadhmaḥ

tacchrūyatāṃ yadi na dhīḥ parikhidyate vaḥ ॥ 147 ॥

<|| iti śrāmajjayantabhaṭṭakṛtau nyāyamañjarthā caturthamāhnikam>

<vol. II>

<II.3>

5

pañcamamāhnikam — śabdaparīkṣā

jātyaṅgīkārākṣepaḥ

II,3,i (NM_II,3,i_II,3,ii)

prapannāya vipannānāṃ duḥkhitānāṃ sukhātmane ।

saṃpūrṇāya dṛḍhāśānāṃ namaḥ kāraṇabandhave ॥

II,3,ii

atha yaduktaṃ (pra. saṃ. 412 pu.) vāstavasya śabdārthasyāvidyamānatvādarthāsaṃsparśinaḥ śabdā iti — tat pratividhīyate ॥

<II.4>

śabdaḥ dvividhaḥ

II,4,i (NM_II,4,i)

dvividhaḥ śabdaḥ — padaṃ, vākyaṃ ca । tatra padārthapūrvakatvāt vākyārthasya prathamaṃ padārtho nirdiśya nirūpyate ॥

padamapi dvividham

II,4,ii (NM_II,4,ii)

padaṃ ca dvividhaṃ — nāma, ākhyātaṃ ca । upasarganipātakarmapravacanīyānāmapi nāmasvevāvantarbhāvamācakṣate । taduktaṃ "suptiṅantaṃ padam" (pā. sū. 1.4.14) iti । ihāpi sūtrakṛdāha "te vibhakttyantāḥ padam" (nyā. sū. 2.2.60) iti । tatra tiṅantapadārthacintā vākyārthavicārāvasara evakariṣyate, tadaupayikatvāt । subantānāṃ tvartho'yamucyate ॥

<II.5>

nāmapadāni caturvidhāni

II,5,i (NM_II,5,i_II,5,ii)

te ca caturvidhāḥ subantāḥ padātmānaḥ śabdā bhavanti — jātiśabdāḥ, kriyāśabdāḥ, guṇaśabdāḥ, dravyaśabdāḥ iti ॥

II,5,ii

tatra gavādijātiśabdānāṃ gotvādijātyavacchinnaṃ vyaktimātramarthaḥ, yastadvāniti naiyyāyikagṛhe gīyate ॥

gavādipadānāṃ jātivācakatvākṣepaḥ

II,5,iii (NM_II,5,iii)

nanu ! śuklādiguṇādhikaraṇaṃ kriyāśrayaśca dravyaṃ vyaktiḥ, sāsnādyavayavasanniveśātmikā ākṛtiḥ, śābaleyādisakalagopiṇḍasādhāraṇaṃ rūpaṃ jātiriti vyakttyākṛtijātisannidhāne samuccārita eṣa gośabdaḥ kathamitaratiraskāreṇa tadvanmātravacanatāmabalambeta ?

jātivicāropakṣepaḥ

II,5,iv (NM_II,5,iv)

āha — vitatā khalviyaṃ kathā; carcayiṣyate tāvat । idaṃ tu cintyatām — jātereva pramāṇātītatvena śaśaśṛṅgavadavidyamānatvāt kathaṃ tadvān padārtho bhaviṣyati ?

<II.6>

jātiḥ na pratyakṣādipramāṇasiddhā

II,6,i (NM_II,6,i_II,6,ii)

tathāhi — na tāvat sāmānyagrahaṇanipuṇamakṣajaṃ jñānaṃ bhavitumarhati, tasya pūrvāparānanusyūtasvalakṣaṇamātraparicchedaparisamāptavyāpāratvāt ॥

II,6,ii

samānavṛttitā nāma sāmānyasya nijaṃ vapuḥ ।

kathaṃ spṛśati sāpekṣaṃ anapekṣā'kṣajā matiḥ ॥ 2 ॥

jāteḥ pratyakṣatvāsaṃbhavaḥ

II,6,iii (NM_II,6,iii_II,6,iv)

samāneṣvākaliteṣu tadvṛttisādhāraṇarūpamavadhāya sāmānyaṃ gṛhyata iti sāpekṣaṃ tatsvarūpagrahaṇam । iyaṃ ca prathamanayanasannipādasamudbhūtā matiḥ pūrvāparānusandhānabandhyā nirapekṣā kathaṃ tadgrahaṇāya prabhavet ?

II,6,iv

tatpṛṣṭhabhāvinastu vikalpāḥ svabhāvata eva vastusaṃsparśakauśalaśūnyātmāna iti tadviṣayīkṛtasyāpi sāmānyasya na paramārthasattvaṃ bhavitumarhati ॥

anumānaṃ, śabdo vā na jātau pramāṇaṃ bhavet

II,6,v (NM_II,6,v)

na cānumānaṃ, śabdo vā sāmānyasvarūpavāstavatvavyavasthāpanasāmarthyamaśnute, śabdaliṅgayorvikalpaviṣayatvena vastugrāhitvāsaṃbhavāt । tatprāptyādivyavahārastu prakārāntareṇa darśayiṣyate (pu. 27-32) ॥

<II.7>

jativyaktyoḥ pṛthaganupalaṃbhāccābhedaḥ

II,7,i (NM_II,7,i)

ataśca na vyaktivyatiriktaṃ sāmānyaṃ, bhadenānupalaṃ bhāt । tathā hi kuvalayāmalakabilvādīni karatalavartīni pṛthagavalokyante, na jātivyaktī iti na tayorbhedaḥ ॥

jativyaktyossamānadeśatvāccābhedaḥ

II,7,ii (NM_II,7,ii)

deśabhedasya cāgrahaṇāt । yataḥ khalu yato'tiriktaṃ, tat tadadhiṣṭhi, tadeśavyatiriktadeśādhiṣṭhānamavadhāryate, ghaṭādiva paṭaḥ; na caivaṃ jātivyaktī iti na tayorbhedaḥ ॥

jātivyaktyoḥ bhinnabuddhyaviṣayanvāccābhedaḥ

II,7,iii (NM_II,7,iii)

ataścaivaṃ — tadagrahe tadbudhyabhāvāt । yaddhi yato vyatiriktaṃ, tat tasminnagṛhyamāṇe'pi gṛhyate, ghaṭādiva paṭaḥ । na ca vyaktāvanupalabhyamānāyāṃ jātirūpalabhyate । tasmānna tato'sau bhidyate ॥

jāteḥ vṛttyanupapattiḥ

II,7,iv (NM_II,7,iv_II,7,v)

tadvṛttitvātsāmānyasya tadagrahe tadanupalabdhiriti cet — na — vṛttyanupapatteḥ । kiṃ pratipiṇḍaṃ kārtsyenavartate jātiḥ ? utaikadeśena ? iti । dvayamapi cānupapannam ॥

II,7,v

piṇḍe sāmānyamekatra yadikātsnyena vartate ।

tatraivāsya samāptatvāt na syātpiṇḍāntare grahaḥ ॥ 3 ॥

ekadeśena vṛttau tu gotvajātirna kutracit ।

samagrā'stīti, gobuddhiḥ pratipiṇḍaṃ kathaṃ bhavet ॥ 4 ॥

<II.8>

jāteḥ anugatatvānupapattiḥ

II,8,i (NM_II,8,i)

jāteśca niravayavatvāt na kecidekaśāḥ santi, yaireṣā pratipiṇḍaṃ varteta na caikatra piṇḍe samāpya vartamānā piṇḍāntare samāpyaiva vartitumarhati; samāptasya punarutpattiṃ vinā samāptyantarānupapatteḥ । tathābhūtasya ca vṛttiprakārasya kvacidapyadarśanāt ॥

jātivyaktyoḥ samavāyāsaṃbhavaḥ

II,8,ii (NM_II,8,ii)

yā ca samavāyātmikā piṇḍeṣu vṛttiḥ sāmānyasya aulūkyairucyate, tāmapi na budhyāmahe vayam । "ayutasiddhānāmādhāryādhārabhūtānāṃ yaḥ sambandha ihapratyayahetuḥ sa samavāyaḥ" (pra. bhā. dravye) — iti yaducyate — tadvipratiṣiddham । ayutasiddhatā ca, sambandhaśceti kathaṃ saṅgaccheta ? pṛthaksiddhe hi vastunī kuṇḍabadaravat anyonyaṃ sambandhyete, strīpuṃsavadvā । ayutasiddhatve tu tadekatvāt kiṃ kena sambadhyeta? na hyahaṃ mayaiva sambadhye ॥

dravyaguṇayorapi sambandhāsaṃbhavaḥ

II,8,iii (NM_II,8,iii)

dravyaguṇayorapṛthaksiddhayorapi sambandho vidyata eveti cet, tadidamunmattasyonmattasaṃvarṇanam, guṇino'pi guṇavyatiriktasyānupalambhāt । ayaṃ guṇī rūpādibhyo arthāntaratvena nātmānamupadarśayati, vyatirekaṃ ca tebhyo vāñchatīti citram ॥

<II.8a>

yutasiddhiśabdārthanirṇayaḥ

II,8a,i (NM_II,8a,i)

yadapi nityānityavibhāgena yutasiddheḥ svaśāstre paribhāṣaṇaṃ kṛtaṃ — "nityānāṃ paramāṇūnāṃ pṛthaggatimattvaṃ yutasiddhiḥ । anityānāṃ tu yutāśrayasamavāyitvam । vibhūnāṃ parasparamākāśādīnāṃ sambandha eva nāsti" (pra, bhā, guṇa) iti tadapi prakriyāmātram — nānātvena siddhiḥ — niṣpattiḥ, jñaptirvā yutasiddhirityucyate । tadviparyayādayutasiddhiḥ — aikyena siddhiravatiṣṭhate । tathā ca sati sambandho durvacaḥ ॥

avayavāvayavinorapi samavāyāsaṃbhavaḥ

II,8a,ii (NM_II,8a,ii_II,8a,iii)

avayavāvayavinorapi samavāyātmā sambandha evameva parihartavyaḥ । yathā''ha bhaṭṭaḥ — (ślo. vā. 1.1.4-146)

"nāniṣpannasya sambandhaḥ niṣpattau yutasiddhatā" iti ॥

II,8a,iii

paramāṇvākāśayoḥ, paramāṇukālayośca sambandha iṣyate, nākāśakālayoranyonyaṃ — iti prakriyaiveyamiti alamavāntaracintanena । tasmānna jātivyakttyoḥ kācit vṛttirupapadyate ॥

jātivyaktyoḥ svarūpamapi na saṃbandhaḥ

II,8a,iv (NM_II,8a,iv_II,8b,iv)

suśikṣitāstu — rūparūpilakṣaṇamācakṣate jātivyakttyoḥ sambandham — so'pi nopapadyate । rūpaśabdaḥ kiṃ śuklādivacanaḥ ? ākāravacanaḥ ? svabhāvavacano vā ?

<II.8b>

II,8b,i

śuklādivacanatve nīrūpāṇāṃ pavanamanaḥprabhṛtīnāṃ dravyāṇāṃ guṇakarmaṇāṃ ca sāmānyaśūnyatā syāt ॥

II,8b,ii

ākāravacanatve'pi avayavasanniveśarahitānāṃ teṣāmeva guṇādīnāṃ sāmānyavattā na prāpnoti ॥

II,8b,iii

svabhāvavacanatve tu jātijātimatoravyatireka eva bhavet ॥

II,8b,iv

avabhāti hi bhedena svabhāvo na svabhāvinaḥ ।

śabdātiriktataiveyaṃ na tu vastvatiriktatā ॥ 5 ॥

svarūpasya saṃbandharūpatvāsaṃbhavaḥ

II,8b,v (NM_II,8b,v_II,8b,vii)

kiṃcedaṃ rūpaṃ nāma ? kiṃ vastveva ? vastudharmaḥ ? vastvantaraṃ vā ? vastvantaraṃ tāvanna pratibhātītyuktam ॥

II,8b,vi

vastudharmo'pi tadvyatiriktayā sthitaḥ na cakāstyeva । avyatireke ca sambandhavācoyuktiranupapannetyuktam ॥

II,8b,vii

na ca rūparūpitvalakṣaṇaḥ sambandhaḥ saṃyogasamavāyavyatiriktaḥ ko'pi śrotriyaiḥ vivicya vyākhyātuṃ śakyate — yathā īdṛgiti । tasmāt vācoyuktinūtanatāmātramiha kṛtam, na tvarthaḥ kaścidutprekṣyata ityalaṃ prasaṅgena ॥

prakārāntareṇa vṛttyanupapattiḥ

II,8b,viii (NM_II,8b,viii)

api ceyaṃ jātiḥ —

sarvasarvagatā vā syāt piṇḍasarvagatā'pi vā ।

sarvasarvagatatve syāt karkādāvapi gomatiḥ ॥ 6 ॥

<II.8c>

aśvadhīḥ śābaleyādau uṣṭrabuddhirgajādiṣu ।

padārthasaṅkaraścaivaṃ atyantāya prasajyate ॥ 7 ॥

jāteratiriktatve sāṅkaryaṃ durvāram

II,8c,i (NM_II,8c,i)

athāpi vyaktisāmarthyaniyamānnaiṣa saṅkaraḥ ।

na hi karkādipiṇḍānāṃ gotvādivyaktikauśalam ॥ 8 ॥

maivaṃ, khaṇḍādyabhivyaktamapi gotvamanaṃśakam ।

sarvatraiva pratīyeta na vā sarvagataṃ bhavet ॥ 9 ॥

taddeśagrahaṇe tasya na hi kiñcinniyāmakam ।

dīpavadvyaṃjakaḥ piṇḍaḥ na tu tatpiṇḍavṛttitat ॥ 10 ॥

sarvatrāgṛhyamāṇaṃ ca sarvatrāstīti ko nayaḥ ?

sarvasarvagataṃ tasmāt na gotvamupapadyate ॥ 11 ॥

piṇḍasarvagatatve tu kāmametadadūṣaṇam ।

kintu naivādya jātāyāṃ gavi gopratyayo bhavet ॥ 12 ॥

jātau anupapattyantarāṇi

II,8c,ii (NM_II,8c,ii)

piṇḍe nāsīdasaṃjāte jātiḥ, jāte ca vidyate ।

saṃkrāmati na cānyasmāt piṇḍādanyatra niṣkriyā ॥ 13 ॥

āyātyapi na taṃ piṇḍaṃ apojjhati purātanam ।

na cāṃśairvartate tatra kaṣṭā vyasanasantatiḥ ॥ 14 ॥

<II.8d>

bhaṭṭoktajātivādaḥ

II,8d,i (NM_II,8d,i_II,8d,iii)

bhāṭṭāstu bruvate — bhinnābhinnamekaṃ vastu anuyāyi ca vyāvṛttaṃ ca । yat tasyānugāmi rūpaṃ, tat sāmānyam; yat vyāvṛttaṃ, sa viśeṣaḥ । tathā hi(ślo. vā. 1.1.5-ākṛti. 5) —

" sarvavastuṣu buddhiśca vyāvṛttyanugamātmikā ।

jāyate dvyātmakatvena vinā sā ca na sidhyati ॥"

II,8d,ii

kevalaviśeṣātmakapadārthapakṣe sāmānyapratīteranālambanatvaṃ, sāmānyamātravāde ca viśeṣabuddheranupapattiḥ ॥ — (ślo. vā. 1.1.5-ākṛti. 7)

" na cāpyanyatarā bhrāntiḥ upacāreṇa veṣyate ।

dṛḍhatvāt sarvadā buddheḥ bhāntiḥ syādbhrāntivādinām ॥"

II,8d,iii

na hi mihiramarīcinicayanīrapratītivat sāmānyapratyayopamardena viśeṣapratītiḥ, viśeṣapratyayopamardena vā sāmānyapratītirudeti; kintu avirodhenaiva yugapadubhayāvabhāsaḥ । ata eva nirvikalpabodhena dvyātmakasyāpi vastuno grahaṇamupeyate ॥

bhaṭṭoktajātivādavinirāsaḥ

II,8d,iv (NM_II,8d,iv_II,9,ii)

tadetadabhidhīyamānameva na manojñamivābhāti ।

II,8d,v

nānārūpatvamekasyāviruddhaṃ vadatā svayam ।

dūṣaṇākhyānamaukharyamasmākamapavāritam ॥

<II.9>

II,9,i

tadeva sāmānyaṃ, sa eva viśeṣaḥ, tadevaikaṃ, tadeva nānā, tadeva nityaṃ, tadevānityaṃ, tadevāsti, tadeva nāstiṃ iti jainocchiṣṭamidamucyate । ucyamānamapi na śobhate —

dṛṣṭatvānna virodhaścet na tathā tadavedanāt ।

uktaṃ hi nānuvṛttārthagrāhiṇī netradhīriti ॥

II,9,ii

vicitravikalpaprabandhavipralubdhabuddhayaḥ khalvevaṃ manyante । bhavantu te । na tvekaṃ vastu bahurūpaṃ bhavitumarhati ॥

vastūnāmadvyātmakatvam

II,9,iii (NM_II,9,iii)

ekaṃ hi vastuno rūpaṃ, itarat kalpanāmayam ।

nānuvṛttavikalpeṣu visraṃbha ucitaḥ satām ॥

drāgito hyanyasaṃsparśanairapekṣyeṇa dṛśyate ।

svalakṣaṇaṃ, ato bhadaḥ tāttviko'nugamo mṛṣā ॥

dṛḍhādṛḍhatvamakṣuṇṇamaparīkṣyaiva saṃvidām ।

dvayapratītimātreṇa dvayā'bhyupagamo bhramaḥ ॥

na neti pratyayādeva mithyātvaṃ kevalaṃ dhiyām ।

kintu yuktiparīkṣāpi kartavyā sūkṣmadarśibhiḥ ॥

nirvikalpakaṃ na dvyātmakaṃgocaram

II,9,iv (NM_II,9,iv_II,10,ii)

na caikaṃ śabalaṃ vastu nirvikalpakagocaraḥ ।

vyaktyantarānusandhānādvinā'nugamadhīḥ kutaḥ ॥

<II.10>

II,10,i

yeṣvanugataṃ, teṣu buddhyā'nanusandhīyamāneṣu tadvṛttisāmānyagrahaṇāsaṃbhavāt । na cānusandhānasāmarthyaṃ buddherasti ॥

ata eva na te samyagadhyakṣajajñānavedinaḥ ।

abhedavṛtti pratyakṣaṃ āhuradvaitavāñchayā ॥

II,10,ii

tasmāt bhedāviṣayatvāt pratyakṣasya na tadgamyaṃ sāmānyam ॥

anuvṛttapratītīnāṃ vikalparūpatvam

II,10,iii (NM_II,10,iii_II,10,v)

nanu ! evamapahnūyamāne sāmānye gaugauriti śābaleyādiṣu yo'yamanu vṛttaḥ pratyayaḥ, sa kathaṃ samarthayiṣyate ?

II,10,iv

uktamatra (pūrvasaṃpuṭe 240 puṭe) — vikalpamātrameṣa pratyayaḥ । vikalpāśca nārthādhīnajanmāna iti । tathā ca paraparikalpiteṣu sattādisāmānyeṣvapi sāmānyamityanuvṛttavikalpāḥ pravartanta eva । na ca sāmānyeṣu sāmānyāntarāṇi saṃbhavanti; "nissāmānyāni sāmānyāni" ityabhyupagamāt ॥

II,10,v

aupādhika eṣa sāmānyeṣvanugatavikalpa iti cet — āyuṣman ! gavādiṣvapi kaṃ cidupādhiviśeṣamabalambya gaugaurityanusyūtabikalpo bhaviṣyati ॥

<II.11>

anuvṛttabuddheraupādhikatvam

II,11,i (NM_II,11,i_II,11,ii)

kaḥ punarasāvupādhiriti cet — ekārthakriyākāritvamiti brūmaḥ ॥

II,11,ii

yadeva vāhadohādi kāryamekena ja nyate ।

gopiṇḍena, tadevānyaiḥ iti teṣvanuvṛttadhīḥ ॥

ananugatasyāpyanugatapratītijanakatvamastyava

II,11,iii (NM_II,11,iii_II,11,v)

nanu ! prativyakti kāryaṃ bhinnameva — satyam — bhedabudhyabhāvācca tadekamityupacaryate ॥

II,11,iv

karkādikāryādanyatvaṃ yathā hyetasya dṛśyate ।

na tathā khaṇḍakāryasya muṇḍakāryādvibhinnatā ॥

II,11,v

nanu ! tathā mā bhūt । na tvabhinnameva khaṇḍamuṇḍayoḥ kāryam । bāḍham । darśanameva tarhi tayorekaṃ bhaviṣyati; taccābhinnam ॥

ekākārānuvyavasāyajanakatvamevānugatavyavahāraniyāmakam

II,11,vi (NM_II,11,vi_II,12,i)

nanu ! darśanamapi prativyakti bhinnameva । satyam ! svapṛṣṭhabhāvi pratyavamarśākhyakāryaikyādekamityucyate । yathaiva śābaleyādipiṇḍadarśane sati gaurityanantaramavamarśaḥ, tathaiva bāhuleyapiṇḍadarśane'pi gaurityevāvamarśa iti tadekatvamucyate । taduktam (pra. vā. 1-110) —

<II.12>

" ekapratyavamarśasya hetutvāddhīrabhedinī ।

ekadhīhetubhāvena vyaktīnāmapyabhinnatā ॥" iti

II,12,i

tasmādaupādhikatvādanuvṛttabuddheḥ na sāmānyaṃ kiṃcidvāstavamastīti ॥

atiriktasāmānyābhāve'pyanumānaśabdayoḥ pravṛttiryujyate

II,12,ii (NM_II,12,ii_II,12,iii)

tatrāha —

aniṣyamāṇe sāmānye nanu śabdānumānayoḥ ।

kathaṃ pravṛttiḥ sambandhagrahaṇādhīnajanmanoḥ ॥

na hi vyaktiṣu sambandhaḥ gṛhītumiha śakyate ।

sa hi vyaktiṣu gṛhyeta sarvāsvekatra vā kvacit ॥

II,12,iii

na sarvāsu; deśakālādibhedena tadānantyādaśakyatvāt । naikasyāṃ; vyabhicārāt । tato'nyatrāpi sa śabdaḥ pravartamāno dṛśyate । agṛhītaḥsambandhe ca na śabdaliṅge pratītimutpādayitumutsahete । —

— ucyate — syādetadevaṃ, yadi pratyakṣaviṣaye svasakṣaṇe śabdaliṅgayo pravṛttiḥ syāt ॥

śabdānumānayoravastuviṣayatvam

II,12,iv (NM_II,12,iv_II,13,i)

nanu ! pratyakṣaviṣaye tayorvṛttāvaniṣyamāṇāyāṃ anavasthādidoṣopaghātādapravṛttireva syāt — maivaṃ vocaḥ — kathamasakṛdabhihitamapi (pūrvasaṃpuṭe 88 puṭe) na buddhyase ?

<II.13>

II,13,i

vikalpaviṣaye vṛttiriṣṭā śabdānumānayoḥ ।

avastuviṣayāścaite vikalpā iti varṇitam ॥

apohenava śabdānumānanirvāhaḥ

II,13,ii (NM_II,13,ii_II,13,iii)

nanu ! vikalpānāmapi viṣayaḥ yadyanugāmī kaścinneṣyate, tadutsīdetāmeva śabdānumāne — bāḍhamasti vikalpānāmanusyūto viṣayaḥ; sa tu na vāstavaḥ ।

II,13,iii

kaḥ punarasāviti cet; ucyate —

atadrūpaparāvṛttisvabhāvamabahirgatam ।

bahissthamiva sāmānyaṃ ālambante hi niścayāḥ ॥

yā ca bhūmirvikalpānāṃ sa eva viṣayo girām ।

ata eva hi śabdārthaṃ anyāpohaṃ pracakṣate ॥

vikalpānāmanyāpāhaviṣayatvam

II,13,iv (NM_II,13,iv_II,13,v)

tathā hi — na vikalpā vastu spṛśanti । kutaḥ ?

" ekasyārthasvabhāvasya pratyakṣasya sataḥ svayam ।

ko'nyo na dṛṣṭo bhāgaḥ syāt yaḥ pramāṇaiḥ parīkṣyate ॥" (pra. vā. 1-44)

II,13,v

tasmāt bhramanimittasamārīpitākārāntaraniṣedhāya teṣāṃ pravṛttiḥ । yathā rūpasādharmyasamāropitarajatākāranibāraṇāya śuktau pramāṇāntaraṃ pravartate "nedaṃ rajatam" iti; tathehāpi śābaleyādisvalakṣaṇe nirvikalpena sarvātmanā paricchinne kutaścinnimitādāropitamagorūpamiva vyavacchitidaṃ <II.14> vikalpāḥ "agaurna bhavati" iti; na tu goḥ svalakṣaṇagrahaṇe teṣāṃ vyāpāraḥ, prāgeva gṛhītatvāt ॥

vikalpānāmapūrvavastuviṣayakatvaṃ na saṃbhavati

II,14,i (NM_II,14,i_II,14,ii)

atha brūyāt — nānāviśeṣanikarakalmāṣitavapuṣastasyārthasya kiṃcidviśeṣaṇaṃ prāgagṛhītaṃ vikalpairgṛhyata iti — tadapyayukttam — nānāviśeṣaṇanikararūṣitasyāpi vastunaḥ tadviśeṣaṇopakāraśaktivyatiriktātmanī'nupalambhāt । tadabhede sati tadviśeṣaṇopakāryavastusvarūpagrahaṇavelāyāmeva tatkhacitagrahaṇasiddheḥ vikalpāntarāṇāmānarthakyameva । tadukttam —

" yasyāpi nānopādherdhīrgrāhikārthasya bhedinaḥ ।

tasyāpi nānopādhyāttaśaktirna hyatiricyate ॥

nānopādhyupakārāṅgaśaktyabhinnātmano grahe ।

sarvātmanopakāryasya ko bhedaḥ syādaniścitaḥ ॥" iti

II,14,ii

tasmādapohaviṣayāḥ śabdāḥ vikalpāśceti ॥

bhaṭṭoktaṃ anyāpohadūṣaṇam

II,14,iii (NM_II,14,iii)

nanu ! apohavādaviṣaye, mahatīṃ dūṣaṇavṛṣṭimutsasarja bhaṭṭaḥ । tathāhi — apoho nāma vyāvṛttiḥ — abhāva iṣyate । na cābhāvaḥ <II.15> svatantratayā ghaṭavadavagamyate । tadayamanyāśrito vaktavyaḥ । kaśca tasyāśraya iti cintyam ॥

apohasyāśrayānupapattiḥ

II,15,i (NM_II,15,i)

na tāvat gosvalakṣaṇamāśrayaḥ, tasya vikalpabhūmitvābhāvāt । nāpyavāntarasāmānyaṃ śābaleyatvādi tadāśrayaḥ, tasyāpi hi sāmānyātmatvena apohasvabhāvatvāt । abhāvasya cābhāvāśrayatvānupapatteḥ । na ca śābaleyasāmānyamagonivṛtterāśrayaḥ, taddhi aśābaleyanivṛtterāśrayatāṃ pratipadyeta । na hyevamupapadyate, aśābaleyo na bhavatīti gauḥ, kintu śābaleyo'śābaleya iti । aśābaleyavyāvṛttirhi goṣvapi bāhuleyādiṣvasti ॥

apohasya svalakṣaṇāvṛttitvam

II,15,ii (NM_II,15,ii)

atha śābaleyādisvalakṣaṇasamudāyaṃ agovyāvṛtterāśrayaṃ brūyuḥ; so'pyaghaṭamāna eva, samudāyivyatirekeṇa tasyānupalaṃbhāt । samudāyināṃ ca <II.16> svalakṣaṇānāṃ deśakālādibhedenānantyātvargīkaraṇaṃ puruṣāyuṣaśatenāpi na śakyakriyamiti samudāyo'pi na tadāśrayaḥ । tasmāt sarvasādhāraṇaṃ pratipiṇḍaṃ parisamāptaṃ kimapi nūtanaṃ agovyāvṛtteradhikaraṇaṃ abhidhātavyam । tacca gotvameva, tasminnaṅgīkṛte vā kimagovyāvṛttikalpanāyāsena !

pratiyogyagrahācca apohagrahaṇāsaṃbhavaḥ

II,16,i (NM_II,16,i)

api ca na kevalamāśrayābhāvāttadagrahaṇam, kintu ya eva te keci dapohyā agorūpāsturagādayaḥ tadagrahaṇe'pi tadapoho durgraha eva । na ca teṣāmānantyāt grahaṇaṃ saṃbhavati । nāpi vargīkaraṇanimittameṣāṃ kiñci dasti । aśvādayaśca vidhirūpatayā bhavanmate na gṛhyante, kintvanyavyavacchedenaiveti, teṣāmapi vyavacchedagrahaṇe saiva vārteti nedānīṃ vikalpaiḥ kvacidapoho viṣayīkartuṃ śakyate । nirvikalpena ca na kaścidvyavahāra iti sakalayātrotsādaprasaṅgaḥ ॥

apohavāde padānāṃ paryāyatvaprasaṅgaḥ

II,16,ii (NM_II,16,ii)

kiṃca ya ete śābaleyādiśabdāḥ, te sarva evāpohavācitvāviśeṣāt paryāyāḥ syuḥ । apohyabhedādadoṣa iti cet — na — apohānāṃ bhedābhāvāt । bhidyamānatve vā svalakṣaṇavadeṣāṃ vastutvaprasaktiḥ ॥

<II.17>

jātivāde noktadoṣaḥ

II,17,i (NM_II,17,i)

bhavatpakṣe'pi sāmānyamātravācitvāviśeṣāt paryāyatvaṃ samāno doṣa iti cet — na — sāmānyānāṃ vidhirūpatvāt parasparavirahitasvabhāvatayā nānātvāvagamāt । apohastu abhāvamātrarūpāviśeṣāt na parasparaṃ bhidyate ॥

apohānāmanugatatvāsaṃbhavaḥ

II,17,ii (NM_II,17,ii)

karkādiśābaleyādyādhārabhedādapohabheda iti cet — na — teṣāmādhāratvasya nirastatvāt । ādhārabhedena vā tadbhedābhyupagame pratisvalakṣaṇaṃ apohabhedaprasaṅgaḥ । tataśca sāmānyātmatā'sya hīyeta ॥

apohabhedasyaupādhikatvameva syāt

II,17,iii (NM_II,17,iii)

atha apohyabhedenāpohabhedamavadhārya paryāyatā parāṇudyate — tadapyasāram — tadāpyapohya-bhedādbhedo na paryāyatvamapahanti । bhākto hyasau na mukhyaḥ ॥

apohyabhedenāpohabhedo durupapādaḥ

II,17,iv (NM_II,17,iv_II,18,i)

na cāpohyabhedādbhedo'pi apohasyāvakalpate । yo hi saṃbhāvyamānasaṃsargairādhārairapi na bhettuṃ pāryate, sa dūravartibhiralabdhasambandhairatibāhyaira pohyaiḥ kathaṃbhidyeta ?

<II.18>

II,18,i

abhyupagamyāpi brūmaḥ — yadyapohyabhedāt apohabhinnatvaṃ, apohyaikyā ttarhi tadaikyenāpi bhavitavyam । ataśca gavāśvayoranyāpohena vyavasthāpyamānayoḥ agāvo'naśvāśca hastyādayaḥ apohyāstulyā bhūyāṃso bhavanti । asādhāraṇastu ekaḥ gauraśve, gavi cāśvo'tiricyate । tatraikāpohyabhadāt gavāśvayorbhedo bhavatu ! bhūyasāmapohyānāmabhedādabhedo vā bhavatu ! iti vicāraṇāyāṃ, "vipratiṣiddhadharmasamavāye bhūyasāṃ syātsadharmatvaṃ" ityabheda eva nyāyyo bhavet ॥

apohānāṃ sāṃkaryaṃ durvāram

II,18,ii (NM_II,18,ii_II,18,iii)

athāsādhāraṇyāt aśvāpoha eva go'poha iṣyate, sa tarhi siṃhādāvapyastīti so'pīdānīṃ gaurbhavet ॥

II,18,iii

athāśvādiviśeṣoddhoṣarahitamagorūpaṃ vyavacchedyamucyate, tat pratyekaṃ grahītumaśakyaṃ, ānantyāt । vargīkaraṇakāraṇaṃ ca kiñcinnāstyeva । na hi sarveṣāmagavāmaśvādīnāmekadeśatvaṃ, ekakālatvaṃ vā samasti ॥

<II.19>

apohakalpanāvaiyyarthyam

II,19,i (NM_II,19,i_II,19,ii)

atha gopratiṣedha eva vargīkaraṇaheturiṣyate, hanta tarhi gauḥ pūrvasiddha eṣitavyaḥ, yatpratiṣedhenāgāvaḥ pratīyeran । pūrvasiddhe ca gavi labdhe kimagobhiḥ, kiṃ vā tadapohena prayojanam ?

II,19,ii

pūrvasiddhaṃ gosvalakṣaṇamastyeveti cet — na — tena vyavahārābhāvāt । gosāmānye tu pūrvasiddhe mudhā'pohaprayatna ityuktam ॥

apohavāde'nyonyāśrayaḥ

II,19,iii (NM_II,19,iii)

atha gosāmānyamagopratiṣedhena siddhyati, tadā dustaramitaretarāśrayam agoniṣedhena gosiddhiḥ, gosiddhyā cāgoniṣedhasiddhiriti । tasmādapohyasyaiva nirūpayitumaśakyatvāt na tadbhedādapohabhedaḥ siddhyati ॥

aśvādīnāmapohyatvamapyasaṃbhavi

II,19,iv (NM_II,19,iv_II,20,i)

api cāśvādayaḥ sāmānyarūpeṇa vā'pohyeran ? tadviśeṣātmanā vā ?

II,19,v

na viśeṣātmanā; tadanantatvāt, aśabdavācyatvācca ॥

II,19,vi

sāmānyātmanā tu teṣāmapyapoharūpatvādabhāvarūpatvam । kathaṃ cā bhāvasyaivābhāvaḥ kriyeta । karaṇe vā pratiṣedhadvayayogāt vidhiravatiṣṭhata iti vidhirūpaḥ śabdārthaḥ syāt ॥

<II.20>

II,20,i

apohātmanaśca turagādeḥ yo'pohaḥ, sa tasmādvilakṣaṇaḥ ? anyathā vā ? vailakṣaṇye tasya bhāvātmatā bhakte । availakṣaṇye tu, yādṛśa evāpohyaḥ tādṛśa eva tadapoha iti gaurapyagauḥ syāt ॥

apohavāde sāmānādhikaraṇyānupapattiḥ

II,20,ii (NM_II,20,ii)

kiṃca apohaśabdārthapakṣe nīlamutpalamityādau viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvasāmānādhikaraṇyādivyavahārā vilupyeran । na hi ekasminnarthe dvayorapohayorvṛttirupapadyate । na caikaḥ kaścidartho'sti, yatra tayorvṛttiḥ; svalakṣaṇasyāśabdārthatvāt, anyasya cāsaṃbhavāt । na ca vṛttirapi kā cidasti ॥

sadādipadānāmavācakatvaprasaṅgaḥ

II,20,iii (NM_II,20,iii)

sajjñeyādiśabdānāṃ apohyanirūpaṇāsaṃbhavāt nāpohavācitvam । na hyasadajñeyaṃ vā kiṃcidavagatam, yat vyavacchidyeta । jñātaṃ cetsadeva tat, jñeyaṃ ceti । ataḥ kathaṃ sacchabdena sadeva, jñeyaśabdena ca jñeyamevāpohyate । ajñātaṃ tu na nitarāmapohyam । katpitaṃ tu tat vaktumaśakyam, kalpanayaiva sattvāt, jñeyatvācca ॥

apohapadasyārtho durvacaḥ

II,20,iv (NM_II,20,iv)

apohaśabdasya kiṃ vācyamiti cintyam । anapoho na bhavatī<II.21>tyapohaḥ । kaścāyamanapohaḥ ? kathaṃ vā'sau na bhavati ? abhavan vā kimavaśiṣyate ? iti sarvamavācakam ॥

apohasya padārthatvāsaṃbhavaḥ

II,21,i (NM_II,21,i_II,21,iii)

pratiṣedhavācināṃ ca nañādipadānāṃ kā vārtā — atra na bhavatīti ? neti ko'rthaḥ ? upasarganipātānāṃ ca kathamapohaviṣayatvam ? ākhyātaśabdānāṃ ca pacatītyādīnāmapoho durupapādaḥ ॥

II,21,ii

nāmnāmeva jātiśabdānāṃ apohaviṣayatvamiṣyate, yeṣāṃ bhavanto jātivācitvaṃ, tadvadvācitvaṃ vā pratipadyanta iti cet — tato'nyeṣāṃ tarhi kā vārtā ? bāhyārthavācitve jātiśabdeṣu ko dveṣaḥ ? nirālambanatve, jñānāṃśābalambanatve vā jātiśabdānāmapi tadevāstu, kimapohavādapramādena ?

II,21,iii

yathaiva pratibhāmātraṃ vākyārtha iti kalpitaḥ ।

padārtho'pi tathaivāstu kimapohāgraheṇa vaḥ ॥

ityādidūṣaṇaudāryaṃ apohe bahudarśitam ।

ataḥ śabdārthatāmasya vadeyuḥ saugatāḥ katham ? ॥

<|| — bauddhaiḥ bhaṭṭoktadūṣaṇoddhāraḥ —>

apohasya vilakṣeṇatvam

II,21,iv (NM_II,21,iv_II,22,iv)

ucyate — tadetadaviditabauddhasiddhāntānāmabhidhānam ॥

<II.22>

II,22,i

apoho yadi bhāvātmā bahirabhyupagamyate ।

tato bhavati bhāvatkaṃ vāgjālaṃ, na tvasau tathā ॥

II,22,ii

kintu khalvayamāntaro jñānātmā saugatānāmapohaḥ sammataḥ ॥

II,22,iii

tathā'bhyupagame ceyamapohavācoyuktiḥ ? svāṃśaviṣayaṃ padārthajñānānāmityetāvadeva vaktumucitam ॥

II,22,iv

etadapi nāsti; nāyamāntaraḥ, na bāhyo'pohaḥ । kintu jñānārthābhyāmanya eva ॥

śabdārthasyāvāstavatvam

II,22,v (NM_II,22,v_II,22,vi)

nanu yadvidyate nāntaḥ na bahiḥ paramārthataḥ ।

tanna vidyata eveti kathaṃ śabdārtha ucyate ॥

pāramārthikaśabdārthasamarthanapipāsitāḥ ।

nehāgatāḥ smo yenaivaṃ anuyujyemahi tvayā ॥

II,22,vi

yata eva tannāntarbahirasti, tata eva mithyeti kālpanikamiti ca gīyate । kiṃ punastat ? āropitaṃ kiṃcidākāramātraṃ vikalpoparaṃjakam ॥

apohasyāvastutvam

II,22,vii (NM_II,22,vii)

nanu ! bāhyārthavyatirekeṇa kimīya ākāraḥ āntarasya jñānasyo paraṃjaka ucyate — dṛśyacchāyaivānuraṃjikā vikalpānāṃ, na dṛśyo'rthaḥ । <II.23> vyāvṛttaṃ hi vastu darśanānāṃ viṣayaḥ । tacca spraṣṭumakṣamā vikalpā ityuktam (pra. saṃ. 240) ॥ atha tacchāyāmabalambamānā vikalpā vyāvṛttasyāgrahaṇāt vyāvṛttiviṣayā ucyante ॥

vikalpaviṣayasya vyāvṛtteravastutvam

II,23,i (NM_II,23,i)

nanu ! vyāvṛttitadvatorabhedāt yā vyāvṛttiḥ, yacca vyāvṛttaṃ svalakṣaṇaṃ tadekameveti vyāvṛttigrāhibhirvikalpairvyāvṛttamapi gṛhītaṃ syāditi darśanatulyā eva te bhaveyuḥ — naitadevam — na vikalpairvyāvṛttaṃ vastu gṛhyate । na ca pāramārthikī vyāvṛttiḥ; api tu kaścidāropita ākāraḥ । vāstavatve hi vyāvṛtteḥ, vastusaṃsparśina ete doṣāḥ prāduṣyuḥ । na tvasau tathetyuktam ॥

nirvikalpaviṣayasya vastutvam

II,23,ii (NM_II,23,ii)

ata eva yat ke cana paryacūcudan kila, vyāvṛttagrahaṇapakṣe tritayagrahaṇaṃ prāpnoti — yat vyāvṛttaṃ, yena ca nimittena vyāvṛttaṃ, yataśca vyāvṛttamiti । na ca tritayagrahaṇamastītyataḥ kathaṃ vyāvṛttagrahaṇamiti — tadapyapāstaṃ bhavati — yadi hi vyāvṛttaṃ gṛhṇīma ityevamullekho bhavet vyavahartṛjanasya, tadaivamasau paryanuyujyeta, na tvevamastītyacodyametat ॥

vikalpānāmāropitākāraviṣayatvam

II,23,iii (NM_II,23,iii)

nanvevamāropitākāraviṣayā eva vikalpā uktā bhavanti । vyāvṛttiviṣayatvavācoyuktirananvitetyuktam — samāhitametat (pra — saṃ) — <II.24> darśanapṛṣṭhabhāvibhiḥ gaurityādivikalpaiḥ atatkāryaparāvṛttā ākārā ullikhyante । na hi govikalpairatatkāryāṇāmaśvādīnāmullekhaḥ, svalakṣaṇaṃ ca spṛśyate । sāmānyaṃ ca vāstavaṃ nāsti । tasmādatatkāryaparāvṛttiviṣayatvameva vikalpānāmavatiṣṭhate — ityevaṃ yuktyā teṣāmapohaviṣayatvamucyate, na pratipattitaḥ ॥

vikalpanirvikalpavailakṣaṇyam

II,24,i (NM_II,24,i_II,24,iii)

nanu ! atatkāryaparāvṛttamiva sajātīyavyāvṛttamapi dṛśyasvarūpam । tatra sajātīya vijātīyavyāvṛttamapyākāramullikheyuḥ । na hi sajātīyavijātīyavyāvṛttī, svalakṣaṇaṃ cānyat । na caikatarākārollekhananiyamana hetumutpaśyāmaḥ ॥

II,24,ii

dhīman ! maivaṃ maṃsthāḥ । niścayātmāno nirvikalpāḥ । sajātīyavijātīyavyāvṛttākārollekhe ca sarvātmanā tanniścayāt vikalpāntarāṇāṃ śabdāntarāṇāṃ cāpravṛttiḥ spāt । tathā ca gauriti śabdādutpadyamāno vijātīyavyāvṛttākārollekhyeva vikalpaḥ saṃvedyate, na sajātīyavyāvṛttollekhī । tulyaviṣayāśca vikalpaiḥ śabdā ityanyāpohaviṣayāsta ucyante ॥

II,24,iii

so'yamāropitākāro na bahiḥ, āropitatvādeva । nāntaḥ, abodharūpatvāt । ataścāsau na kiṃcideva । na kiṃcidapi bhavan apoha iti <II.25> phalata upacaryate । ataśca bāhyamapohamāśritya dūṣaṇopanyāse kaṇṭha śoṣamanubhavan asthāne kliṣṭo devānāṃpiyaḥ ॥

bāhyasya vikalpaviṣayasya avastutvam

II,25,i (NM_II,25,i_II,25,ii)

api ca vikalpabhūmiḥ arthaḥ vikalpāntarasannidhāpitabhāvābhāvākṣepī niyatarūpo bāhyasadṛśaśca pratīyate । na cedaṃ rūpatrayamapi bāhye vastuni yujyate । bāhyasya hi vastunaḥ svarūpeṇāvagatasya na vikalpāntaropanītabhāvasambandha upapadyate, vaiyarthyāt । nāpyabhāvasambandhaḥ, vipratiṣedhāt । niyatarūpatā ca vikalpaviṣayasya "gaureva, nāśvaḥ" ityevamavagamyamānā vastvantaravyavacchedamantareṇa nāvakalpata iti balāt vyavacchedaviṣayatvam । anyathā niyamaparicchedāsaṃbhavāt । sandigdhaṃ ca vastu na gṛhyate ॥

II,25,ii

evaṃ bāhyavastuviṣayatve ca niraste vikalpānāṃ "ekasyārthasvabhāvasya" iti nyāyena (pu. 14) paunaruktyādabāhyaviṣayatvaṃ khyāyyam । abāhyaṃ cāropitaṃ rūpam । tacca bāhyavadavabhāsate । na ca vyāvṛtticchāyamapahāya bāhyāropitayoḥ sādṛśyamanyadastīti vyāvṛttiviṣayā eva vikalpāḥ phalato bhavanti ॥

vikalpānāṃ vyāvṛttiviṣayatvam

II,25,iii (NM_II,25,iii)

yadyapi vidhirūpeṇa gauraśva iti teṣāṃ pravṛttiḥ; tathāpi nītivido'nyāpohaviṣayāneva tān vyavasthāpayanti । yathoktaṃ "vyākhyātāraḥ <II.26> khalvevaṃ vivecayanti, na vyavahartāraḥ" iti । so'yaṃ nāntaraḥ, na bāhyaḥ; anya eva kaścidāropita ākāro vyāvṛtticchāyāyogādapohaśabdartha ucyate — itīyamasatkhyātivādagarbhā saraṇiḥ ॥

apohasya jñānakāraviśeṣatvapakṣaḥ

II,26,i (NM_II,26,i)

athavā vikalpapratibimbakaṃ jñānākāramātrakameva tadabāhyamapi vicitravāsanābhedopāhitarūpabhedaṃ bāhyavadavabhāsamānaṃ lokayātrāṃ bibharti । vyāvṛtticchāyāyogācca tadapoha iti vyavahiyate । seyamātmakhyātigarbhā saraṇiḥ ॥

vikalpānāmavastuviṣayatve'pi pravṛttyupapattiḥ

II,26,ii (NM_II,26,ii)

nanu ! ubhayathā'pi vastuviṣayatvābhāve vikalpānāṃ kathaṃ vastuni vyavahartāraḥ pravartante ? dṛṣṭe'pi kvacidvastuni tṛṇādau pravṛttyabhāvāt । arthitvaṃ tu pravṛtteḥ kāraṇam ॥

apohapakṣe pravṛttyupapādanam

II,26,iii (NM_II,26,iii)

nanu ! arthitāvat darśanamapi kāraṇameva । arthino'pyapaśyatastatra pravṛttyabhāvāt । apohapakṣe ca pravṛttasya vastuprāptiḥ kathamiti vaktavyam — ucyate — pravṛttistāvat dṛśyavikalpyayoḥ ekīkaraṇanibandhanā (pra-saṃ. 69) । dṛśyadarśanānantaramutpanne vikalpe vikalpatayā na pratipadyate pramātā । darśanānantaryavipralabdhastu dṛśyameva gṛhītaṃ manyate । tadabhimānena ca pravartate । idaṃ tadekīkaraṇamāhuḥ, dṛśyavikalyayorbhedena vastuno dṛśyāt vikalpo yanna gṛhyate; na punaḥ bhinnayorabhedādhyavasāya ekīkaraṇa<II.27>miṣyate । dṛśyādvibhinnasya vikalpyasya śukteriva rajatasya nirdeṣṭumaśakyatvāt । abhedādhyavasāye copāyābhāvāt । nābhedādhyavasāye darśanamupāyaḥ, vikalpāviṣayatvāt । na vikalpaḥ, dṛśyaviṣayatvāt । tasmāt bhedānadhyavasāyādeva pravṛttiḥ ॥

vikalpasya arthaprāpakatvaprakāraḥ

II,27,i (NM_II,27,i)

prāptirapi dṛśyasyaivārthakriyākāriṇo vastunaḥ, pāraṃparyeṇa tanmūlatvātkāryaprabandhasya । dṛśyāddarśanaṃ, tato vikalpaḥ, tataḥ pravṛttiriti । arthaṃ hi mūlavartinamupalabhya pravartamānastamāpnoti । apavarakanihitamaṇiprasṛtāyāṃ kuñcikāvivaranirgatāyāmiva prabhāyāṃ maṇibudhyā pravartamānaḥ । yatra tu mūle'pyartho nāsti, tatra vyāmohāt pravartamānaḥ vipralabhyata eva, dīpaprabhāyāmiva tathaiva maṇibuddhyā pravartamānaḥ ॥

arthaprāptyādīnāmābhimānikatvam

II,27,ii (NM_II,27,ii_II,28,i)

evaṃ ca bāhyavastusaṃsparśaśūnyeṣvapi vikalpeṣu samullikhiteṣu"bāhyo'rtho mayā pratipannaḥ", "tatra cāhaṃ pravṛttaḥ", "sa ca mayā prāptaḥ", ityabhimāno bhavati laukikānām । na tvayamarthādhyavasāyamūlaḥ । taduktaṃ "yathā'dhyavasāyamatattvāt, yathā tattvaṃ cānadhyavasāyāt" iti । "svapratibhāse'narthe'rthādhyavasāyāt pravṛttiḥ" ityatrāpi granthe arthādhyavasāyaḥ bhedānadhyavasāya eva vyākhyeyaḥ । evaṃ dṛśyavikalpyāvathau ekīkṛtya pravartate, prāpnoti cārthamiti ॥

<II.28>

II,28,i

tadevameva lokasya vyavahāro'bakalpate ।

vivekināpi boḍhavyā lokayātrā ca lokavat ॥

apohavādopasaṃhāraḥ

II,28,ii (NM_II,28,ii)

tasmādvikalpapratibimbakasya

śabdārthatāmāhurapohanāmnaḥ ।

pratītimārgastvavivicyamānaḥ

janasya jātibhramamātanoti ॥

yāvāṃśca kaściṃnniyamaprakāraḥ

pravartate jātiṣu vṛttyavṛttyoḥ ।

tāvānapoheṣvapi tulya eva

bhavatyavastutvakṛtastu bhedaḥ ॥

tulye'pi bhede, śamane jvarādeḥ

kāścidyathaivauṣadhayaḥ samarthāḥ ।

sāmānyaśūnyā api tadvadeva

syurvyaktayaḥ kāryaviśeṣaśaktāḥ ॥

<II.29>

viśeṣaṇādivyavahārakḷptiḥ

tucche'pyapohe na na yujyate naḥ ।

ataśca mā kāri bhavadbhireṣā

jātyākṛtivyaktipadārthacintā ॥

<— siddhāntaḥ —>

apohasyāprāmāṇikatvam

II,29,i (NM_II,29,i_II,29,ii)

atrābhidhīyate — kiṃ jātyāderbāhyasya śabdārthasyāsattvāt apohapakṣapātaḥ ? uta pratītibalādeva ? iti ॥

II,29,ii

pratītistāvat apohaviṣayā bhavadbhireva nāṅgīkṛteti kimatra kalahena ॥

jāteḥ pratyakṣasiddhatvam

II,29,iii (NM_II,29,iii_II,29,iv)

nāpi jātyāderasattvam, indriyārthasannikarṣotpannabādhasandeharahitapratya yagamyatvāt, svalakṣaṇavat ॥

II,29,iv

ādyameva hi vijñānaṃ arthasaṃsparśi cākṣuṣam ।

na taduttarabhāvīti kimidaṃ rājaśāsanam ॥

jāteḥ nirvikalpakaviṣayatve avirodhaḥ

II,29,v (NM_II,29,v_II,29,vi)

tadevāstu pramāṇaṃ vā, tenāpi tvavagamyate ।

vyāvṛttaṃ vastuno rūpaṃ nānugāmīti kā pramā ?

II,29,vi

tathāhi — nirvikalpakakālasyātisūkṣmatvāt kiṃ pratibhāsate ? kiṃ na pratibhāsate ? iti kathameṣa kalirāvayorupaśāmyatu ! bhavān brūte — <II.30> vyāvṛttameva bhātīti । ahaṃ bruve — anuvṛttamapi pratibhātīti । evaṃ kalahāyamānayorāvayoḥ kaḥ paricchedaḥ ? na khalu śapathasya, krośapātasya vaiṣaviṣayaḥ । tasmāt nirvikalpakānantarotpannasthūlakālakāryaparyālocanayā tadvyavasthā kartavyā ॥

nirvikalpasya svalakṣaṇaviṣayatvāsaṃbhavaḥ

II,30,i (NM_II,30,i_II,30,iii)

tatra ca —

bhavedyadi viśeṣaikaviṣayaṃ nirvikalpakam ।

sāmānyādhyavasāyo'yaṃ akasmātkathamudbhavet ॥

II,30,ii

śābda eṣa vikalpa iti cet — maivam —

paśyatyanugataṃ rūpaṃ avijñāte'pi vācake ।

dākṣiṇātya ivākasmāt paśyannuṣṭraparaṃparām ॥

II,30,iii

anavagataśabdārthasambandho'pyabhinavānekapadārthasannidhāne teṣāmanugataṃ ca vyāvṛttaṃ ca paśyatyeva rūpam ॥

nirvikalpakasya viśeṣamātraviṣayakatvamanubhavaviruddham

II,30,iv (NM_II,30,iv)

api ca prathamākṣisannipāta evāṅgulicatuṣṭayamavalokyamānaṃ anyo nyagāminā ca rūpeṇāvagamyate । tatkathaṃ kevalaviśeṣābalambī cākṣuṣaḥ pratyayaḥ ?

nirvikalpakasya jātyādiviṣayatve anubhavaḥ pramāṇam

II,30,v (NM_II,30,v)

api ca purāṇaśābaleyapiṇḍamavalokayataḥ kālāntare bāhuleyaṃ piṇḍaṃ paśyataḥ pūrdadṛṣṭaśābaleyapiṇḍaviṣayaṃ smaraṇamutpadyamānaṃ saṃvedyate । tasmāt <II.31> sāmānyānavagamo nopapadyate । anyasminnasādhāraṇe svalakṣaṇe dṛṣṭe'nyasmāraṇasya kiṃ vartate ? asti ca tat । tena manyāmahe dṛṣṭamubhayānugata rūpamiti ॥

anuvṛttapratyayo'pi pratyakṣasya jātyādiviṣayatve pramāṇam

II,31,i (NM_II,31,i)

kiṃca vyaktyantaradarśane'pi sa evāyaṃ gauriti pratyabhijñāyate । tasyāśca prāmāṇyaṃ darśitam; darśayiṣyate ca vistarataḥ kṣaṇabhaṅgabhaṅge । tasmāt anugatarūpaviṣayaiva sā pratyabhijñā, vyaktibhedasya vispaṣṭasiddhatvāt ॥

rāśyādidarśanānāṃ sāmānyaviṣayakatvameva svarasam

II,31,ii (NM_II,31,ii)

yatra ca laghutaraparimāṇatilamudgādipracayasannidhāne vicchinna sikthasvalakṣaṇaṃ nāsti, tatrānuvṛttameva rūpamindriyeṇa gṛhyate । ataḥ nirvikalpakavelāyāmeva vyāvṛttavat anugatarūpāvabhāsānna sāmānyāpahnavo yuktaḥ । prathamākṣasannipāte'pi tulyatvamavagamyate nānātvaṃ ceti sāmānya bhedau dvāvapi vāstavau ॥

sāmānyagrahaṇe tadāśrayanikhilavyaktigrahaṇamapekṣitam

II,31,iii (NM_II,31,iii)

sāmānyamidamityevaṃ kutastatrānupagrahaḥ ?

vyāvṛttamidamityevaṃ kiṃ vā buddhiḥ svalakṣaṇe ?

<II.32>

samānavṛttisāpekṣaṃ na ca sāmānyavedanam ।

tatra sannihitatvāttu vyaktivannānupagrahaḥ ॥

samānavṛttyapekṣatvāt sāmānyasyānupagrahe ।

viśeṣo'pi hi mā grāhi vyāvṛttiṃ sa hyapekṣate ॥

anuvṛttirhi yeṣvasya kā teṣāṃ grahaṇe gatiḥ ?

vyāvṛttirapi yebhyo'sya yā teṣāṃ grahaṇe gatiḥ ॥

vyāvṛttyanuvṛttyo rubhayorapi grāhyatvam

II,32,i (NM_II,32,i)

athānuvṛttivyāvṛttinairapekṣyeṇa kevalam ।

vastveva gṛhyate kāmaṃ, kīdṛk taditi kathyatām ॥

nirvikalpakavelāyāṃ nirdeṣṭuṃ tanna śakyate ।

tadutthāstūbhayatrāpi sākṣyaṃ dadati niścayāḥ ॥

vastuno'ṅgīkṛtā prājñaiḥ ata evobhayātmatā ।

yau brūtastvekarūpatvaṃ tāvubhāvapi bāliśau ॥

<II.33>

ekatra sāmānyaviśeṣayossamāveśe virodhābhāvaḥ

II,33,i (NM_II,33,i_II,33,iv)

yadapyabhihitam — itaretaraviruddharūpasamāveśa ekatra vastuni nopapadyata iti — tadapi na samyak ॥

II,33,ii

parasparavirodho'pi nāstīha tadavedanāt ।

ekabādhena nānyatra dhīḥ śuktirajatādivat ॥

II,33,iii

yatra hi virodho bhavati, tatraikatararūpopamardena rūpāntaramupalabhyate । prakṛte tu naivamiti ko virodhārthaḥ ?

II,33,iv

chāyātapāvapi yadyekatra dṛśyete, kiṃ kena viruddhamabhidhīyeta ? adarśanāttu tadviruddhamuktam । na caivamihādarśanamityavirodhaḥ ॥

sāmānyaviśeṣayossatyatvam

II,33,v (NM_II,33,v_II,33,vii)

ata eveha mithyātvaṃ eti nānyatarā matiḥ ।

na hyanyonyopamardena buddhidvitayasaṃbhavaḥ ॥

II,33,vi

tathā cāha — (ślo. vā. 1.1.5, ākṛtivāde, ślo. 57)

" yathā kalmāṣavarṇasya yatheṣṭa varṇaniścayaḥ ।

citratvāt, vastuno'pyevaṃ bhedābhedāvadhāraṇā iti ॥

" ityevamavirodhena bhedābhedāvadhāraṇāt ।

ubhayātmakataivāstu vastūnāṃ bhaṭṭapakṣavat ॥

II,33,vii

etattu vṛttivikalpādibhyaḥ bibhyatevābhyuparataṃ tatrabhavateti tiṣṭhatu tāvat, kimatra vimardena !

<II.34>

bhāṭṭavat na vastūnāmubhayātmakatvam

II,34,i (NM_II,34,i_II,34,ii)

vyaktivyatiriktaiva jātiḥ vyaktiṣu vartata iti brumaḥ ॥

II,34,ii

yacca vṛttivikalpādidūṣaṇaṃ tatra varṇitam ।

tat pratyakṣamahimnaiva sarvaṃ pratihataṃ bhavet ॥

viśeṣātiriktasāmānyagrahaṇasambhavaḥ

II,34,iii (NM_II,34,iii)

yattāvadavādi — bhedena kuvalayāmalakādivat anavabhāsanāditi — tatra pratītibhedo darśita (p. 7) eva ॥

sāmānyaviśeṣayossamānadeśatvaṃ nānyatarāpalāpakam

II,34,iv (NM_II,34,iv)

yattu deśabhedenāgrahaṇāt, tadagrahe tadbradhyabhāvāditi(p. 7) tatra tadāśritatvaṃ kāraṇaṃ jāteḥ, na tvasattvam । vyaktivṛttitvājjāteḥ pṛthagdeśatayā'nupalambhaḥ, tadagrahe tadagraho vā; na punastavatiriktāyā abhāvādeveti ॥

jātervṛttyanupapattiparihāraḥ

II,34,v (NM_II,34,v_II,34,vi)

yadapyuktaṃ (p. 7) vṛttyanupapatteriti, tatrāpyucyate — pratipiṇḍaṃ kārtsnyena jātirvartata iti । piṇḍāntare tadupalambho na syāditi cet, kiṃ kurmaḥ ? kamupalabhāmahe ? piṇḍāntare'pi tadupalambho'styeva । kathaṃ ca bhavantamenaṃ nihnumahe ? ekadeśāstu jāterna santyeva, yairasyā vartanaṃ brūmaḥ ॥

II,34,vi

kvedamanyatra dṛṣṭaṃ cet, aho nipuṇatā tava !

dṛṣṭāntaṃ yācase yastvaṃ pratyakṣe'pyanumānavat ॥

<II.35>

sāmānyaviṣayaka"vṛtti"vyavahārapradarśanam

II,35,i (NM_II,35,i)

kiṃnāmadheyaiṣā vṛttiriti cet, na nāmadheyaṃ asyā jānīmaḥ । piṇḍasamavetā jātirityetāvadeva pracakṣmahe ॥

samavāyasya durapahnavatvam

II,35,ii (NM_II,35,ii_II,35,iii)

nanu ! ayutasiddhayoḥ sambandhaḥ samavāyaḥ । sa ca vipratiṣedhādeva nirastaḥ (p. 8) — na śakyate nirasitum —

pratītibhedādbhedo'sti deśabhedastu neṣyate ।

tenātra kalpyate vṛttiḥ samavāyaḥ sa ucyate ॥

II,35,iii

avayavāvayavinoḥ, guṇaguṇinośceyameva vṛttiḥ । tayorarthāntaratvamupariṣṭāddarśayiṣyate । darśitaṃ ca amunaiva mārgeṇa deśabhedaśca tayornāstīti vispaṣṭamayutasiddhatvam ॥

jātivyaktyossambandhopapādanam

II,35,iv (NM_II,35,iv)

yadapyucyate (p.-8a) —

" nāniṣpannasya sambandhaḥ, niṣpattau yutasiddhatā" iti — tadapi parihṛtamācāryaiḥ"jātaṃ ca sambaddhaṃ cetyekaḥ kālaḥ" iti vadadbhiḥ । sarvaṃ caitadabādhitapratītibalāt kalpyate, na svaśāstraparibhāṣayā ॥

vibhudvayasambandhāsambhavaḥ

II,35,v (NM_II,35,v)

vibhūnāmapi sambandhaḥ parasparamasaṃbhavādeva neṣyate, na svaśāstra paribhāṣaṇāt । na saṃyogaḥ, teṣāmaprāpterabhāvāt । aprāptipūrvikā hi prāptiḥ saṃyogaḥ । na samavāyaḥ, tadāśritasya tasyānupalaṃbhādityalaṃ prasaṅgena !

<II.36>

jātivyaktyossambandhasya vilakṣaṇatvam

II,36,i (NM_II,36,i_II,36,ii)

ye ceha vṛttī sraksūtrabhūtakaṇṭhaguṇādiṣu ।

jātyādīnāmanaṃśatvāt tābhyāṃ vṛttirvilakṣaṇā ॥

II,36,ii

tasmāt vṛttyanupapatterityadūṣaṇam ॥

jāterāśrayavikalpānupapattiparihāraḥ

II,36,iii (NM_II,36,iii_II,36,iv)

yadapi sarvagatatvaṃ piṇḍagatatvaṃ ca vikalpya dūṣitam (p. 8ba) tadapi yatkiñcit । yathā pratītirādiśati bhagavatī, tathā vayamabhyupagacchāmaḥ ॥

II,36,iv

sarvasarvagatā jātiriti tābadupeyate ।

sarvatrāgrahaṇaṃ tasyāḥ vyaṃjakavyaktyasannidheḥ ॥

vyaktirvyajakatāmeti jāterdṛṣṭyaiva nānyathā ।

dṛṣṭiryatra yadā vyakteḥ tadā tatraiva tanmatiḥ ॥

sarvatra vidyate jātiḥ na tu sarvatra dṛśyate ।

tadabhivyaṃjikā yatra vyaktistatraiva dṛśyate ॥

jātessarvasarvagatatve pramāṇam

II,36,v (NM_II,36,v)

vyakteranyatra sattve 'sya kiṃ pramāṇaṃ ? taducyate ।

ihāpyānīyamānāyāṃ gavi gotvopalambhanam ॥

gopiṇḍena sahaitasyāḥ na cāgamanasaṃbhavaḥ ।

dehenevātmanastasmāt ihāpyastitvamiṣyatām ॥

<II.37>

jātessarvagatatve'pi na sarvatra sarvadā tatpratītiḥ

II,37,i (NM_II,37,i)

abhivyaktistu tatkālā yatkālaṃ vyaktidarśanam ।

tasmāt sakṛdabhivyaktā nānyadā'pi pratīyate ॥

abhivyaktiśca taddeśā yaddeśā vyaktirīkṣyate ।

tasmāttasmādabhivyaktā na deśe'nyatra dṛśyate ॥

vyaktisarvagatatve'pi svayūthyaiḥ kaiścidāśrite ।

bhaviṣyatyadya jātāyāṃ gavi godhīstathā grahāt ॥

jāyamānaiva hi vyaktiḥ jāyate pratiyoginī ।

eka eva hi kālo'syāḥ jāteḥ sambandhajanmanoḥ ॥

neha jāteḥ puro'stitvaṃ na ca saṃkrāntiranyataḥ ।

kintu svahetoḥ sā vyaktiḥ tādṛśyevopajāyate ॥

<II.38>

vastūnāṃ svarūpasvabhāvaviśeṣāḥ praśnātītāḥ

II,38,i (NM_II,38,i_II,38,ii)

kathametaditīdaṃ ca ye vā paryanuyuṃjate ।

idamapyaparaṃ, hanta ! tena paryanuyujyatām ॥

vṛṣaḥ piśaṅgo gauḥ kṛṣṇā sā ca nīlatṛṇāśinī ।

tābhyāyutpādito vatsaḥ kathaṃ bhavati pāṇḍaraḥ ?

yathā rūpādisambaddhāsā vyaktirupalabhyate ।

tathaiva jātiyukteti kā te vyasanasantatiḥ ?

agovyāvṛttatāyāṃ vā naiṣa praśno nivartate ।

kasmādagonivṛttaṃ tat adya jātaṃ svalakṣaṇam ॥

tasmādvastusvabhāvasya viditvā'nanuyojyatām ।

codyacuncutvamutsṛjya pratipattirnirūpyatām ॥

II,38,ii

pratipattiśca viśeṣeṣviva sāmānyeṣu ca nirapavādā darśitaiva । tasmāt viśeṣavat apratyākhyeyaṃ sāmānyam ॥

vyaktibhirevānuvṛttijñānānirvāhaḥ

II,38,iii (NM_II,38,iii_II,39,i)

tatraitatsyāt — viśeṣātmana eva vastunaḥ sāmānyajñānajananaśaktiyuktatvāt kiṃ sāmānyakalpanayeti — tadayuktam — viśeṣavat pratyakṣatvāt sāmānyasya kaḥ kalpanārthaḥ ? yadi hi kāryānumeyaṃ sāmānyaṃ kalpayema, tata <II.39> evamanuyujyemahi; kāryasyāpyanyathāsiddheḥ kiṃ tatkalpanayeti । pratyakṣe tu sāmānye ko'yamanuyogaḥ ?

II,39,i

kā ceyamanuvṛttijñānotpādikā śaktiḥ ? viśeṣebhyo'vyatiriktā; vyatiriktā vā ? nityā; anityā vā ? iti vikalpyamānā vācoyuktya ntareṇa jātireva kathitā bhavati, na vā kiṃciditi yatkiṃcidetat ॥

vyaktigrahaṇavelāyāmeva jāterapi grahaṇamāvaśyakam

II,39,ii (NM_II,39,ii)

nanu ! yathā gotvādijātiḥ niyatāsveva vyaktiṣu vartate, nāsāmaṃjasyena, tathā kābhiścideva vyaktibhiḥ kācidgavādibuddhirjanyate iti — naitadevam — viṣayātiśayavyatirekeṇa pratyayātiśayānupapatteḥ । upāyātiśaye tu pratyayātiśayakāriṇīṣyamāṇe viṣayātiśayaṃ prati ko dveṣaḥ ? siddhe ca viṣayātiśaye durapahnavaṃ sāmānyam ॥

gavādipratyayānāṃ senāvanādipratyayavailakṣaṇyam

II,39,iii (NM_II,39,iii)

nanu ca ! anuvṛttibuddhiḥ vinā'pi sāmānyāntareṇa sāmānyāntareṣu dṛśyata eveti (p. 10) ko'tra visraṃbhaḥ ? ucyate — na cāśeṣeṇa paṃcāśadbhavitumarhati । yadi hi senāvanādipratyayāḥ karituragadhavakhadirādivyatiriktamarthamanapekṣya jāyamānā mithyā bhavanti, kimetāvatā ghaṭādi pratyayairapi mithyābhavitavyam । bādhakasadasadbhāvanibandhanā hi vaitathyā <II.40> vaitathyasthitiḥ pratyayānām । tatra sattādau sāmānyāntaravirahānmithyā pratyayāḥ, upādhinā kena citpravartante, na tvevaṃ gavādāviti yatkiñcidetat । taduktam(ślo-vā-1.1.5-ākṛ-24) —

" tasmādekasya bhinneṣu yā vṛttistannibandhanaḥ ।

sāmānyaśabdassattādau ekadhīkaraṇena vā ॥" iti

anugatabuddhīnāmaupādhikatvāsaṃbhavaḥ

II,40,i (NM_II,40,i)

nanu ! ihāpyekārthakriyākāritvopādhinibandhana ekākārapratyayaḥ setsyatītyuktam (p. 11) — satyamuktam — ayuktaṃ tu, ekārthakriyākāritvasyaivāsiddheḥ ॥

pratītīnāṃ sādṛśyamapi sāmānyādhīnam

II,40,ii (NM_II,40,ii_II,40,iii)

yattūktaṃ —

" ekapratyavamarśasya hetutvāddhīrabhedinī (p. 12)"

iti — tadapyasāṃpratam; pratyavamarśasyāpyekatvānupapatteḥ । na hi bahubhirdarśanaireko vikalpaḥ saṃbhūya sādhyate, api tu nānādarśanānantaraṃ tatsāmarthyalabdhajanmāno vikalpā api bhedenaivollasanti । na ca teṣāṃ kimapi kāryāntaramasti, yena te ekatāmadhigaccheyuḥ ॥

II,40,iii

kena ca vikalpānāmekatvaṃ gṛhyate ? na darśanena, tasya dṛśyaviṣayatvāt । na vikalpāntareṇa, sarvavikalpānāmāropitārthaparyavasitatvena, svākāraviṣayatvena vā parasparabhedābhedaparicchedasāmarthyāsaṃbhavāt ॥

<II.41>

jñānavyaktīnāṃ bhedādekatvamapyasaṃbhavi

II,41,i (NM_II,41,i_II,41,ii)

brūyāt — vikalpollikhyamānākārabhedānavagamādvikalpānāmaikyam । yādṛśa eva ekaśābaleyādisvalakṣaṇadarśanāntarabhuvā'pi vikalpenollikhita ākāraḥ gauriti, tādṛśa eva gopiṇḍāntaradarśanāntarajanmanāpīti viṣayābhedāttadaikyamucyate । tadullikhyamāne hi viṣaye bhedo na prati bhāsate ityata eṣa vikalpo bhinnānyapi darśanāni miśrīkaroti, darśanopā rūḍhasya bhedasyāgrahaṇāditi —

II,41,ii

tadetadapi na hṛdayaṃgamamabhidhīyate । vikalpāstāvadvijñānakṣaṇasvabhāvatvādanyonyaṃ bhinnā eva bhavanti ॥

jñānasya tadakārasya ca bhedaḥ, utābhedaḥ ?

II,41,iii (NM_II,41,iii_II,41,iv)

yastu vikalpollikhita ākāro'nupalabhyamānabhedaḥ, sa tebhyo vyatiriktaḥ ? avyatirikto vā ? vyatiriktaścet, sāmānyamevedaṃ nāmāntareṇoktaṃ bhavati । avāstavatvakṛto viśeṣa iti cet — na — avāsta vatve yuktyabhāvāt ॥

II,41,iv

avyatiriktaścet sa ākāraḥ, tarhi vikalpasvarūpavadbhidyata eveti kathaṃ tadaikyam ? kathaṃ vā tadaikyena bhinnānāmapi darśanānāṃ miśrīkaraṇamava kalpate ?

<II.42>

ekākārāvamarśahetutvādapi vikalpaikyaṃ durvacam

II,42,i (NM_II,42,i_II,42,ii)

api ca re mūḍha ! sāmānyānabhyupagame kutastya ekākāravikalpotpādaḥ ? iti paryanuyuktena tvayā, yadi vikalpaikyādityucyate — tadetaretarāśrayaṃ bhavati — kāryaikyācca vikalpaikyaṃ, vikalpaikyācca kāryaikya miti ॥

II,42,ii

vikalpaikyaṃ kāryaikyamiti tu sutarāṃ, anantaraṃ vikalpaikyaṃ vikalpaikyādevetyuktaṃ bhavati । kathaṃ caivamanunmatto brūyāt ! tasmāt —

" ekapratyavamarśasya hetutvāddhīrabhedinī"

iti vyāmūḍhabhāṣitam ॥

vikalpānāmapūrvaviṣayakatvābhāve'pi prāmāṇyam

II,42,iii (NM_II,42,iii)

yadapi vikalpānāṃ śabdānāṃ cānyāpohaviṣayatvasiddhaye pralapitam "ekasyārthasvabhāvasya" ityādi (p. 13) — tadapi yatkiṃcidetat —

sarvātmanā hi dṛṣṭo'rthaḥ punarna hi na dṛśyate ।

pradarśitaṃ hi prāmāṇyaṃ gṛhītagrāhiṇāmapi ॥

kṣaṇabhaṅge niraste ca deśakālādibhedataḥ ।

gṛhitasyāpi bhāvasya grahaṇaṃ na na yujyate ॥

vikalpānāmapūrvaviṣayakatvasaṃbhavaḥ

II,42,iv (NM_II,42,iv)

api cāsmanmate bhinnaiḥ dharmairyuktasya dharmiṇaḥ ।

dharmo'sya kena citkaścit pratyayena grahīṣyate ॥

<II.43>

vicitrasahakāryādiśaktibhedaśca dharmiṇaḥ ।

nānopādhyupakārāṅgaśaktyabhinnātmatā kutaḥ ?

prāmāṇyaṃ na prayojanādhīnam

II,43,i (NM_II,43,i_II,43,ii)

yadi ca nāma nirvikalpakena sarvātmanā paricchinnaṃ vastu punaḥ paricchindanti vikalpāntarāṇi vaiphalyamaśnuvīran, kimetāvatā teṣāmapratīyamānārthagrāhitā kalpayituṃ śakyate ? na hi viratapipāsasya himakara paṭalamaphalamiti, tadeva rajatamiti kalpayituṃ pāryatām । tasmāt durāśāmātrametat ॥

II,43,ii

itthaṃ cānyāpohaniṣedhātmani bāhye vikalpānāṃ śabdānāṃ ca viṣaya iṣyamāṇe bhaṭṭakumārilopanyastadustaradūṣaṇāsāravāraṇakāraṇaṃ na hi kiṃcidutpaśyāmaḥ ॥

vikalpānāmāropitaviṣayakatvanirāsaḥ

II,43,iii (NM_II,43,iii_II,43,iv)

yadapi taddūṣaṇāpaninīṣayā vikalpapratibimbakamāropitākāramātravyāvṛtticchāyoparaktaṃ kimapi parikalpitaṃ (p. 32) — tadapi na vyavahār padavīmavataritumutsahate ॥

II,43,iv

vikalpo nāma bodhātmā sa ca svacchaḥ svabhāvataḥ ।

nāsāvitarasaṃparkādṛte kaluṣatāmiyāt ॥

nūnamabhyupagantavyaṃ kiṃcidasyoparaṃjakam ।

āntaraṃ vāsanārūpaṃ bāhyaṃ vā viṣayātmakam ॥

<II.44>

apohasya bāhyāntarobhayarūpatvābhāvanirāsaḥ

II,44,i (NM_II,44,i)

yatpunarvidyate nāntaḥ na bahiḥ, tena rajyate ।

vijñānamiti (p. 23) māyaiṣā mahatī dhūrtanirmitā ॥

viṣayā eva buddhīnāṃ āṃjasyenoparaṃjakāḥ ।

vāsanāviṣayajñānajanyatvānna tathoditāḥ ॥

sāmānyasya vastutvamāvaśyakam

II,44,ii (NM_II,44,ii)

tasmāt tatra deśāntarādau vasatā kenacidarthena buddhayo rajyantām ! ekāntāsatā tu kenacidāropitena taduparaṃjanamaghaṭamānaṃ manorathaprāyam । na caikāntāsannākāra āropayitumapi śakyate ॥

vikalpānāṃ vastusaṃsparśitvam

II,44,iii (NM_II,44,iii_II,44,iv)

api ca darśanapṛṣṭhabhāvino vikalpāḥ tadvyāpārakāriṇaḥ, vyāvṛttaṃ spraṣṭumasamarthā vyāvṛttimātramabalambanta iti yaducyate — tatra dṛśyasya sajātīyavijātīyavyāvṛttatvāt ubhayavyāvṛttirastīti, tāṃ spṛśanto vikalpāḥ kathaṃ vijātīyavyāvṛttimeva spṛśeyuḥ ?

II,44,iv

ubhayāvamarśe satyeṣāṃ paunaruktyādānarthakyamiti cet — nānarthakyam — pramāṇavarge nipatantaḥkāmamanarthakā bhavantu, arthāntaraṃ vā''lambantām ! vyāvṛttiṃ tvabalambamānā aṃśato neti na śraddadhmahe ॥

<II.45>

vikalpe sāmānyaviṣayayakatvamāvaśyakam

II,45,i (NM_II,45,i_II,45,ii)

sajātīyavijātiyavyāvṛttyorna ca bhinnatā ।

yato'nyatarasaṃsparśo vikalpe naprakalpate ॥

II,45,ii

sajātīyavijātīyavyāvṛttyavamarśe tu darśanavadasādhāraṇagrāhiṇa eva vikalpāḥ syuriti sāmānyanibandhanasaṃbandhagrahaṇādivyavadārābhāvāt śabdānumāne pralayaṃ pratipadyeyātām ॥

apohasya bāhyatvamāntaratvaṃ vā''vaśyakam

II,45,iii (NM_II,45,iii)

vyāvṛttirapi bāhyā cet; tadavasthā kaumāriladūṣaṇāśaniḥ । āntaratve tu na tayā vikalpoparāgaḥ kartuṃ śakyaḥ । nāntaḥ, na bahiriti tu bhaṇitibhaṅgīmātram ॥

vyāvṛttervastutvamāvaśyakam

II,45,iv (NM_II,45,iv_II,45,v)

tattādṛśaṃ kiṃcit ? na kiṃcidvā ? na kiṃciccet na — tena vikalpā nāmanuraṃjanasyopapādayitumaśakyatvāt । atyantamasataśca kharaviṣāṇādeḥ vyavahāraviṣayatvābhāvāt, asatkhyātinirasananītimevātrottaraṃ kariṣyāmaḥ ॥

II,45,v

kiṃciccet, nūnamantaḥ, bahirvā tena bhavitavyameva । ataḥ kumārilādiṣṭadūṣaṇāpaninīṣayā yo'yamutprekṣitaḥ panthā nūtanaḥ — so'pi saṅkaṭaḥ । tasmāt yathā'dhyavasāyameva tattvamiti yuktam ॥

<II.46>

sāmānyasya padārthāntarasaṃsargitvopapattiḥ

II,46,i (NM_II,46,i)

bāhye ca vastuni śabdāntaropanīyamānabhāvābhāvasambandhādyapi na na yujyate । sarvasya gaurityādiśabdajanitasya jñānasyāstitvādyanapekṣya sāmānyamātraviṣayatvāt । ākāṅkṣānirākaraṇāya astināstipadāntaraṃ prayujyamānaṃ sambandhyate । niyatarūpatā niścitanijarūpe vastuni vastvantarasya vyavacchedanibandhanā sidhyatyeva; ghaṭo ghaṭa eva, na paṭa iti । naitāvatā tadapoha evapratyāyyo bhavatītyalamatikṣodena !

jātisamarthanopasaṃhāraḥ

II,46,ii (NM_II,46,ii)

bāhyārthaviṣaya evaṃ vyavahāro ghaṭata ityayaṃ kasmāt ?

dṛśyavikalpyāvarthāvekīkṛtya pravartate puruṣaḥ ॥

ekīkāraśca kīdṛk ? yadi pṛthagapatiḥ, tarhi mūrchādyavasthā-

sāmyaṃ, tatra pravṛttiḥ kathamatha kimapi prasphuratyartharūpam ।

tat dṛśyaṃ cet, apohavyavahṛtiraphalā'tha dvitīyaṃ cakāsti

svenākāreṇa tasmin sati sunipatite ceṣṭate kaḥ sacetāḥ ?

sphurati yadi vikalpyaṃ dṛśyarūpeṇa kāmaṃ

sa bhavati viparītapratyayo nāvivekaḥ ।

na vitathamatibījaṃ vidyate ceha kiṃcit

na ca ravikaranīrajñaptibadvādhikā dhīḥ ॥

<II.47>

arthaprāptirataḥ sadarthaviṣayajñānaprabandhodgatā

sākṣādeva maṇiprabhāmaṇimatinyāyena kiṃ kathyate ।

prāmāṇye savikalpakasya kathite bāhyārthasiddhiḥ sthitā

tadvyaktyākṛtijātivācyakalane tāvatpravartāmahe ॥

<— iti jātivādaḥ —>

padaśaktiḥ kutra

II,47,i (NM_II,47,i)

evaṃ siddhe bāhye'rthe, nirasteṣu tadapahāriṣu tathāgatataskareṣu adhunā vicāryate gośabdaḥ kimākṛtervācakaḥ ? uta vyakteḥ ? atha jāteḥ ? iti ॥

ākṛtipadasyārthaḥ

II,47,ii (NM_II,47,ii_II,47,iii)

tatrākṛtipadeneha saṃsthānamabhidhīyate ।

sūtre pṛthagupādānāt na jātirjaiminīyavat ॥

II,47,iii

jaiminirhi "ākṛtistu kriyārthatvāt" (jai. sū. 9.3.33) ityākṛtiṃ jātimupadiśati । bhāṣyakāro'pi "sāsnādiviśiṣṭā''kṛtiriti brūmaḥ" (śā. bhā. 1.1.5) iti bruvāṇaḥ tathaiva vyavaharati । vārtikakṛtā'pi vyākhyātam (ślo. vā. 1.1.5, ākṛti-vāda 3) —

" jātimevākṛtiṃ prāhuḥ vyaktirākriyate yayā ।

sāmānyaṃ tacca piṇḍānāṃ ekabuddhinibandhanam ॥" iti

jātyākṛtyobhadaḥ

II,47,iv (NM_II,47,iv_II,48,i)

iha tu "vyaktyākṛtijātayastu padārthaḥ" (gau. sū. 2.2.68) iti sūtrakāraḥ pṛthagākṛtiṃ jāteravocaditi saṃsthānamevākṛtiṃ manyate । <II.48> loko'pi avayavasanniveśātmikāmākṛtiṃ vyapadiśati — "yatrākṛtistatra guṇā vasanti" iti । tasmādavayavasanniveśa eva ākṛtirucyate ॥

II,48,i

tasyāśca śabdārthatopapadyate, na vā ? iti parīkṣārhatvamastyeva, na jaiminīyavadupekṣituṃ sā yukteti । tadvyaktyākṛtijātisannidhau prayogāt gośabdasya ko'rtha iti vicāryate ॥

ākṛtiśaktivādopakṣepaḥ

II,48,ii (NM_II,48,ii_II,48,iii)

tatrākṛtivādinastāvadāhuḥ — prayogapratipattibhyāṃ kila śabdārthaniścayaḥ । vṛddhāḥ svārthe tadvyavaharantaḥ yasminnarthe gośabdaṃ prayuṃjate, śrotāraśca yamarthaṃ tataḥ pratipadyante, sa tasyārthaḥ ॥

II,48,iii

tatra, yadi gośabdaḥ kesarādimati na prayujyate, sāsnādimati ca prayujyate, tadasādhāraṇasanniveśaviṣaya evāvagamyate । pratyakṣaviṣaye gaurityādipadaṃ prayujyate । pratyakṣaṃ cākṛtiviṣayam । aśvapiṇḍasanniveśādvilakṣaṇo hi gopiṇḍasanniveśa indriyeṇa pratīyate । tatkṛtameva vastūnāmitaretaravailakṣaṇyam । ataḥ pratyakṣaviṣaye padaṃ pravartamānaṃ ākṛtāmeva vartitumarhati । preṣaṇādikriyāyogaśca vyaktidvāraka ākṛterbhaviṣyatīti yaduktaṃ —

ākṛtiśaktivādanirāsaḥ

II,48,iv (NM_II,48,iv_II,49,ii)

tadayuktaṃ prativyakti bhinnasaṃsthānadarśanāt ।

ānantyavyabhicārābhyāṃ sambandhajñaptyasaṃbhavāt ॥

<II.49>

II,49,i

na niyatasya śābaleyasanniveśasya gośabdo vācakaḥ, tadabhāve'pi bāhuleyasanniveśadarśanāt । na ca trailokyāntargatasakalagopiṇḍagatasanniveśavacanatvamavagantuṃ śakyam, ānantyāt । tataśca nākṛtiḥ śabdārthaḥ, tasyāṃ kriyā'nupapatteḥ । na hi preṣaṇādikriyāsādhanaṃ sanniveśaḥ, api tu vyaktiḥ ॥

II,49,ii

na ca gāmānayetyuktaḥ satyāmapi tadākṛtau ।

citraprasthamayaṃ kiṃcit gāmānayati buddhimān ॥

ākṛteśśabdārthatve'tiprasaṅgaḥ

II,49,iii (NM_II,49,iii)

nanu ! jātivācyatvapakṣe'pi gotvajāteḥ sarvagatatvāt kimiti mṛdgavānayanaṃ nānuṣṭhīyate ? — ucyate — hastī tarhi kathaṃ nānīyate ? sarvagatatvājjāteḥ । atha sarvatrāstitve'pi vyaṃjakavyaktiniyamenāpahnūyate — hanta ! tarhi sāsnādimatprāṇī gotvajāterabhivyaṃjakaḥ, na mṛdgava iti nātiprasaṅgaḥ । sanniveśasya ca tatra bhāvāt tadvācyatvavādinaḥ nainamatiprasaṅgamatikrāmanti ॥

śabdānāmākṛtivācakatve śuklādiśabdasāmānādhikaraṇyāsaṃbhavaḥ

II,49,iv (NM_II,49,iv)

kiṃcākṛtivacanatve gośabdasya śuklādiguṇavācibhiḥ padāntaraiḥ sāmā nādhikaraṇyaṃ na prāpnoti । na hi śuklādiguṇā ākṛtivṛttayaḥ, api tu vyaktivṛttayaḥ । tatsāmānādhikaraṇyādibalavattayā varaṃ vyaktiḥ śabdārtha iṣyatām ॥

<II.50>

ākṛteśśabdārthatvaṃ nirarthakam

II,50,i (NM_II,50,i)

vyaktau tāvat kriyāyogaḥ jātau sambandhasauṣṭavam ।

nākṛtau dvayamapyetat iti tadvācyatā kutaḥ ?

jātivyaktyorataḥ kāryā vācyatve saṃpradhāraṇā ।

tatra vyaktyabhidheyatvavādibhistāvaducyate ॥

vyakteśśabdārthatve saulabhyam

II,50,ii (NM_II,50,ii_II,50,iii)

prayogacodanāsāmaṃjasyāt vyaktiḥ śabdārthaḥ । ālaṃbhanaviṃśanaprokṣaṇādicodanāḥ jātau na saṃgatā bhavanti । na hi jātirālabhyate viśasyate, prokṣyate vā ॥

II,50,iii

api ca ṣaṭ deyāḥ, dvādaśa deyāḥ, caturviśatirdeyā iti na jātiḥ, ṣaḍādisaṃkhyābhiryujyate; api tu vyaktiḥ । tasmāt saiva śabdārthaḥ ॥

jāteśśabdārthatve'nupapattiḥ

II,50,iv (NM_II,50,iv)

api ca "yadi paśurupākṛtaḥ palāyeta, anyaṃ tadvaṇa tadvayasamālabheta" iti yadi jātiḥ śabdārthaḥ syāt, anyasyālaṃbho nāvakalpeta, anyasyānīya mānasya paśudravyasya saiva jātiḥ । tatrānyatvasambandho vyakteravakalpate, na jāterityato'pi vyaktiḥ śabdārthaḥ ॥

vyakteśśabdārthatvaṃ svarasam

II,50,v (NM_II,50,v)

cayāpacayasaṅghātasvasvāmitvādikalpanāḥ ।

yānti vyaktyabhidheyatvapakṣe jhaḍiti saṅgatim ॥

<II.51>

na vyaktirlakṣaṇādvāraṃ iyatkāryaṃ ca yujyate ।

vakraḥ panthā na gantavyaḥ praṣṭhe vahati vartmani ॥

upalakṣaṇamāśritya jātisambadhavedanam ।

prasetsyatīti nānantyavyabhicārakṛto jvaraḥ ॥

kiṃca pratyakṣaviṣaye vṛttiḥ padasyeṣṭā parairapi ।

niṣkṛṣṭaṃ na ca sāmānyamātraṃ pratyakṣagocaraḥ ॥

vyaktereva padārthatvaṃ tasmādabhyupagamyatām ।

tathāca buddhistatraiva śrutaśabdasya jāyate ॥

vyakteśśabdārthatve mīmāṃsakākṣepaḥ

II,51,i (NM_II,51,i_II,51,ii)

tadetajjaiminīyairna kṣamyate । tathāhi — vyaktimātraṃ vā śabdārtha iṣyate ? viśiṣṭā vā vyaktiḥ ? na tāvat vyaktimātram; na hi yasyāṃ kasyāṃcidvyaktau gośabdaṃ vaktāraḥ prayuñjate । na ca yāṃ kāṃcidvyaktiṃ gośabdāt śrotāraḥ pratipadyante ॥

II,51,ii

atha gotvaviśiṣṭavyaktiḥ śabdārtha ityucyata, gotvameva hi tarhi gośabdārthaḥ, na vyaktiḥ । katham ? śrūyatāma — yadi hi vyaktiḥ śabdārtho bhavet, vyaktyantareṣu na prayujyeta । atha vyaktyantare'pi prayujyate, sarvavyaktisādhāraṇastarhi tasyārthaḥ, na vyaktiḥ ॥

<II.52>

jāteranugamakatvamātrānna nirvāhaḥ

II,52,i (NM_II,52,i_II,52,ii)

nanu ! vyaktyantaramapi vyaktireva । so'yaṃ vyaktau gośabdaḥ prayuktaḥ, na sāmānye — maivam — vyaktau cet gośabdaḥ prayujyate, karkādivyaktāvapi prayujyeta । yatra prayogo'sya dṛṣṭaḥ, tatra prayujyata iti cet; adya jātāyāṃ gavi mā prayoji, na hi tatra prayogo'sya dṛṣṭa iti । tasmāddarśanamakāraṇam, prativyakti tasyāsaṃbhavāt ॥

II,52,ii

vyaktau śabdārthe "iyaṃ vā gauḥ, iyaṃ vā gauḥ" iti pratipattiḥ syāt, na tu "iyamapi gauḥ" iti । bhavati caivaṃ pratītiḥ । na cāyamavidyamānaniyantṛka eva yadṛcchāśabdaprayogaḥ pravartata iti niyāmakamasya cintyam ॥

II,52,iii (NM_II,52,iii)

gotvameva niyāmakamiti cet, āyuṣman ! sādhu budhyase । kintu tadgotvamavagatamanavagataṃ veti vaktumarhasi । nānavagatam, atiprasaṅgāt । avagataṃ cet, kutastadavagacchāmaḥ ? śabdāt, anyato vā ? nānyataḥ; pramāṇāntarāsannidhānāt । śabdāccet, tarhi śabdaḥ prathamataraṃ gotve vartitumarhati, "nāgṛhītaviśeṣaṇā viśiṣṭe buddhiḥ" iti nyāyāt ॥

jātervyaktiviśeṣaṇatayā śabdārthatvāsaṃbhavaḥ

II,52,iv (NM_II,52,iv_II,53,i)

nanu ! jātiṃ viśeṣaṇatvena, vyaktiṃ ca viśyeṣyatvena vakṣyati gośabdaḥ;

<II.53>

II,53,i

na śaknoti vaktuṃ, atibhāraprasaṅgāt । na ca vyaktyavagatau gatiranyā nāsti, yata iyantaṃ śabde bhāramāropayema । na hi vayaṃ vyaktipratipatiṃ bhavantamapahnumahe । nāpi bhavantīṃ jātipratipattimapahnumahe, ubhayapratīteḥ pratyātmavedanīyatvāt । ubhayatra cābhidhātrī śaktiratibhārā śabdasya, anyatarapratītyā cānyatarapratītisiddheḥ । tatra kiṃ jātau vartamānaḥ śabdaḥ vyaktiṃ, āhosvidvyaktau vartamānaḥ jātimākṣipatviti vicāraṇāyāṃ — jāterviśeṣaṇatvātpūrvataraṃ pratipattiriti saiva śabdasyārtho bhavitumarhati । tasyāṃ ca śabdādavagatāyāṃ tata eva vyaktyavagamaḥ setsyatīti nobhayatra śābdo vyāpāraḥ ॥

gavādipadānāṃ daṇḍyadipadavailakṣaṇyam

II,53,ii (NM_II,53,ii_II,53,iii)

nanu ! daṇḍiśabdādiva viśeṣaṇaṃ ca jātiṃ, viśeṣyāṃ ca vyaktiṃ gośabdādeva pratipatsyāmahe । ko'syātibhāraḥ ?

II,53,iii

viṣamo'yaṃ dṛṣṭāntaḥ । tatra hi prakṛtipratyayavibhāgena dvayapratītiravakalpate । daṇḍaśabdaḥ prakṛtirviśeṣaṇamabhivadati । matvarthīyapratyayaśca viśeṣyamiti । gośabde tu naiṣa nyāyaḥ saṃbhavati । tatra na viśeṣaṇe daṇḍiśabdo vartate, na ca viśeṣye daṇḍaśabdaḥ । iha tu gośabda eka eva <II.54> viśeṣaṇe viśeṣye vā vartate । viśeṣye vartamāno viśeṣaṇe pramāṇāntaramapekṣate । viśeṣaṇe tu vartamānaḥ tadavagamayya, viśeṣyamapyākṣipatīti na kaściddoṣaḥ ॥

śabdādvyaktibodhānubhavaḥ anyathāsiddhaḥ

II,54,i (NM_II,54,i)

tadidamātmapratyakṣaṃ, yat śabde uccarite vyaktiravagamyata iti । sā kiṃ śabdāt, uta jāteḥ ? iti viveko na pratyakṣaḥ । sa yuktyā'vagamyate । śabdasya dvayābhidhāne yatnagauravāt, viramyavyāpārasya cāsaṃvedānāt, antareṇāpi ca śabdaṃjātyavagame vyaktipratītidarśanāt jātita evaiṣā vyaktipratītiḥ; jātipratītiśca śabdāditi niścīyate । bhavadbhirapi ca viśeṣaṇajñānapūrvikā viśeṣyāvagaratiraṅgīkṛtaiva । yathā''ha kaṇavrataḥ — "samavāyinaḥ śvaityācchavaityabuddheśca śvete buddhiste kāryakāraṇabhūte" (vai. sū. 8.1.9) iti ॥

śabdāt vyaktibodhanaiyatyaṃ nāsti

II,54,ii (NM_II,54,ii)

yatpunarabhihitam — ālaṃbhanaviśasanaprokṣaṇādikriyāyogāt vyaktiḥ śabdārtha iti — tadapyanaikāntikam — jātāvapi kvacit kriyāyogadarśanāt — "śyenacitaṃ cinvīta" iti ॥

vyakteḥ kutracit kriyānvayāyogaḥ

II,54,iii (NM_II,54,iii)

nanu ! atrāpi vyaktereva kāryāṅgatā, nāmūrtāyā jāteḥ — maivam — na hyatra śyenaḥ sādhanatvena nirdiśyate "paśunā yajeta" <II.55> itivat । "karmaṇyagnyākhyāyām" (pā-sū-3.2.92) iti tvabhiyuktasmaraṇāt cayananirvartyaḥ śyena iti śabdārtho'vagamyate । na ca yenavyaktiḥ cayanena nirvartayituṃ pāryate । "agnyākhyāyāṃ" iti hi smaryate । na hīṣṭakānicayena patatrī abhinirvartate । tadākārastvagnirabhinirvartyata iti atra jāteḥ kriyāṅgatvaṃ na vyakteḥ ॥

sādṛśyaṃ jātimūlakameva, na vyaktimūlakam

II,55,i (NM_II,55,i)

nanu ! vyaktyā sādṛśyaṃ saṃpādayiṣyate — na śakyate saṃpādayitum, vyaktyantaravaisādṛśyasyāpi saṃbhavāt । yo hyekayā vyaktyā sadṛśaḥ, so'nyairvisadṛśo'pi bhavati ॥

amūrtānāmapi sādhanatvasaṃbhavaḥ

II,55,ii (NM_II,55,ii_II,56,i)

yattu amūrtāyā jāternaṃ kriyāṅgatvamiti — naiṣa doṣaḥ । amūrtānāmapi gaṇakarmaṇāṃ sādhanabhāvopapatteḥ — "aruṇayā krīṇāti" "abhikrāmaṃ juhoti" iti । vyaktyākṣepadvāreṇa cālaṃbhanaviśasanaproyogacodanāsu sādhanatvaṃ jāterupapatsyate ॥

II,55,iii

lakṣitavyaktisādhyaṃ tu tatsādhyaṃ kāryamiṣyate ।

yathā bhūtendriyotpādyaṃ ātmakartṛkamucyate ॥

<II.56>

II,56,i

ātmā tāvat sarvakarmasvadhikṛtaḥ, kartā ca । sa cāmūrtatvāt dehendriyadvāreṇa audumbarīsaṃmārjanājyāvekṣaṇādīni kāryāṇi nirvartayan kartā teṣu bhavati । evaṃ jātirapi vyaktivartmanā tannirvartayantī sādhanatāṃ lapsyate ॥

jātyādīnāṃ kriyāṅgatvaṃ sadvārakam

II,56,ii (NM_II,56,ii_II,56,iv)

ataśca jātirevāṅgaṃ iti mīmāṃsakā jaguḥ ।

tasyāścedaṃ kriyāṅgatvaṃ anyadvārakamātmavat ॥

II,56,iii

evaṃ "ṣaḍdeyāḥ"iti, "anyaṃ tadvarṇamālabheta" (p. 50) iti ca tadvārakameva yojyam । etenopacayāpacayasaṃghātādyapi vyākhyātam ॥

II,56,iv

sambandhagrahaṇādikāryaṃ ca jātipakṣa eva sūpapādam, ānantyavyabhicārādicodyānavakāśāt ॥

pratyakṣasya vyaktiviṣayakatve'pi na tatra śabdaśaktyāvaśyakatā

II,56,v (NM_II,56,v_II,56,vii)

yatpunarabhyadhāyi (p. 53) — pratyakṣaviṣaye padaṃ vartate । na ca pratyakṣasya sāmānyamātraṃ viṣaya iti — parihṛtaṃ tat vārtikakṛtā । pratyakṣasya hi citrātmakaṃ vastu viṣayaḥ ॥

II,56,vi

" na ca tattādṛśaṃ kiṃcit śabdaḥ śaknoti bhāṣitum ।

sāmānyāṃśānapoddhṛtya padaṃ sarvaṃ pravartate" (ślo. vā. ākṛ. 62) iti ॥

II,56,vii

na hi nānādharmanicayakhacitacitrākāravastusamarpaṇanipuṇamekaṃ kimapi padamupapadyate । na ca tatra sambandhagrahaṇaṃ sukaramiti sāmānyāṃśaniṣṭhameva padaṃ yuktam । tasmājjātireva śabdārtha iti ॥

<II.57>

vyakteḥ śabdavācyatvasiddhāntaḥ

II,57,i (NM_II,57,i)

atrābhidhīyate — na jātiḥ padasyārtho bhavitumarhati । padaṃ hi vibhaktyanto varṇasamudāyaḥ, na prātipadikamātram । tatra ca prakṛtipratyayā vitaretarānvitamarthamabhidadhāte iti sthitam । dvitīyādiśca vibhaktiḥ prātipadikāduccarantī prātipadikārthagatatvena svārthamācaṣṭe । yugapacca tritayaṃ vibhaktyarthaḥ — kārakaṃ, liṅgaṃ, saṅkhyā ca । na caitattritayaṃ prātipadikārthe jātāvanveti । na jātiḥ kārakam । na ca jāteḥ strīpuṃnapuṃsakavibhāgaḥ । na cāsyā dvitvādiyoga iti ॥

lakṣaṇayā na vyaktibodhanirvāhaḥ

II,57,ii (NM_II,57,ii_II,57,iii)

nanu ! vyaktilakṣaṇayā sarvamupapatsyate ityuktam — na ca yuktamuktam — sakṛtprayuktaṃ padamaṃśena kaṃcidarthamabhivadati । tato'rthāntaraṃ lakṣayati । tadgatatvena punaḥ liṅgasaṅkhyādyabhidhatte iti na prātītiko'yaṃ kramaḥ ॥

II,57,iii

sākṣāttadanvitatvena kathyamānaṃ tvasaṅgatam ।

tadbhavedagninā siṃcet ityādividhisannibham ॥

pratyayārthasya sadvārakānvayanirāsaḥ

II,57,iv (NM_II,57,iv_II,58,i)

nanu ! puṃsīva sāmānye kārakatvaṃ bhaviṣyati (p. 62) । kakṣyāntaritamityeṣaḥ yukto vaibhaktiko'nvayaḥ ॥

<II.58>

II,58,i

prātipadikārthasāmānyagatatvenaiva vibhaktyā svārtho'bhidhīyate, na lakṣitavyaktivṛttitvena; yato'bhidhānavaiṣamyaṃ syāt । sa tu vibhaktyartho jātau sākṣādasaṃbhavat kakṣyāntarito bhaviṣyati — naitat — ātmano jñānaprayatnādiyogitvena kārakatvopapatteḥ । jātestu sākṣānna manāgapi vyāpāraleśasaṃsparśa iti svato durlabhaṃ tasyāḥ kārakatvam । ataḥ kathaṃ tatra vibhaktyarthānvayaḥ ?

saṃkhyādervyaktigatatvenaiva lokānubhavaḥ

II,58,ii (NM_II,58,ii)

yadanvitaṃ ca saṅkhyādi, tatsthatvena na kathyate ।

kathyate yadgatatvena, na tattena samanvitam ॥

na ca vyavahitavyaktipratītiṃ manyate janaḥ ।

nānyathā'nupapattyā'pi kramasaṃvedanaṃ kvacit ॥

janayantīṃ ca paśyāmaḥ vyaktiṃ jātyanuraṃjitām ।

saṅkhyādiyoginīṃ ceti sā vai dhatte padarthatām ॥

ākṛterapi śabdavācyatvam

II,58,iii (NM_II,58,iii_II,59,i)

jāteḥ kāryānvayaḥ śyenacitamityabhyadhāyi yat ।

tatra saṃsthānanirdeśāt na jāteḥ kācidaṅgatā ॥

<II.59>

II,59,i

śyenavyaktyā cet sādṛśyamiṣṭakākūṭasya nāsti, vyaktyantareṇa vyabhicārāt (p. 55); na tarāmamūrtayā jātyā sādṛśyamākāśeneva tasyāvakalpata iti spardhodāharaṇamātrametat ॥

jātyāśrayavyakteḥ padavācyatvavarṇanam

II,59,ii (NM_II,59,ii_II,59,iii)

anyeṣu tu prayogeṣu gāṃ dehītyevamādiṣu ।

tadvato'rthakriyāyogāt tasyaivāhuḥ padārthatām ॥

padaṃ tadvantamevārthaṃ āṃjasyenābhijalpati ।

na ca vyavahitā buddhiḥ, na ca bhārasya gauravam ॥

sāmānādhikaraṇyādivyavahāro'pi mukhyayā ।

vṛttyopapādyamānaḥ san nānyathā yojayiṣyate ॥

II,59,iii

tasmāt tadvāneva padārthaḥ ॥

jātyāśrayanirūpaṇam

II,59,iv (NM_II,59,iv_II,59,v)

nanu ! ko'yaṃ tadvānnāma ? tat asyāstīti tadvān iti viśeṣa eva sāmānyavānucyate ॥

II,59,v

viśeṣavācyatve cānantyavyabhicārau tadavasthau । sāmānyaṃ tu śabde nānucyamānaṃ nopalakṣyamāṇaṃ bhavati । ubhayābhidhāne ca śabdasyātibhāra ityuktam — ucyate — nedantānirdiśyamānaḥ śābaleyādiviśeṣaḥ tadvān । <II.60> na ca sarvastrailokyavartī vyaktivrātastadvān । kintu sāmānyāśrayaḥ kaścidanullikhitaśābaleyādiviśeṣaḥ tadvānityucyate । sāmānyāśrayatvācca nānantyavyabhicārayostatrāvasaraḥ ॥

vyaktivācakatve'pi gauravābhāvaḥ

II,60,i (NM_II,60,i_II,60,iii)

na ca viśeṣaṇamanabhidhāya viśeṣyamabhidadhāti śabda ityabhyupagacchāmaḥ, yenainamatibhāreṇa pīḍayemahi । sāmānyāśrayamātre saṅketagrahaṇāt tāvanmātraṃ vadataḥ śabdasya ko'tibhāraḥ ?

II,60,ii

evaṃ — "tadvato nāsvatantratvāt" ityādidūṣaṇaṃ parihṛtaṃ bhavati ॥ kiṃca —

pratyakṣaṃ na hi niṣkṛṣṭajātyaṃśapariveṣṭitam ।

tadgocarapravṛttaśca śabdastaṃ kathayet katham ?

II,60,iii

tasmāt pratyakṣaviṣaye pravartamānaṃ tatsamānaviṣayameva bhavitumarhati padam, na sāmānyamātraniṣṭham ॥

sāmānyaviśeṣayoḥ yugapadgrahaṇākṣepaḥ

II,60,iv (NM_II,60,iv)

yugapannanu saṃvittiḥ viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyayoḥ ।

pratyakṣe'pi na dṛṣṭaiva na ca yuṣmābhiriṣyate ॥

kāryakāraṇabhāvo hi taddhiyorbhavatāṃ mate ।

tasmādviśeṣaṇe jātau pūrvamindriyajā matiḥ ॥

<II.61>

padādapi tadāyattasambandhajñaptyapekṣiṇaḥ ।

tatraiva buddhirityeva na vyakterapi vācyatā ॥

pratyakṣasyeva śabdasyāpi viśiṣṭaniṣṭhatvam

II,61,i (NM_II,61,i)

ucyate — pratyakṣe tāvat dvayorapi viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyayoḥ indriyaviṣayatvam । sāmānye'pi saṃyuktasamavāyādindriyaṃ pravartamānaṃ viśeṣaṇavat viśeṣyamapi viṣayīkaroti । na hi sāmānyaṃ pratyakṣaṃ, viśeṣo'numeya iti vyavahāraḥ । evaṃ guṇamātragrāhiṇīndriye guṇino'numeyatvaṃ syāt । na caivamasti । tasmādviśeṣyaparyantaṃ pratyakṣam । tathā padamapi tattulyaviṣayaṃ, na tu sāmānyamātraniṣṭhamiti yuktam ॥

vyaktivācakatve ānantyādiparihāraḥ

II,61,ii (NM_II,61,ii)

yattu — "sāmānyāṃśānapoddhṛtya padaṃ sarvaṃ pravartate" (p. 56) iti — tat kevalavyaktyabhidhāne sati ānantyavyabhicārabhayāducyate । tadvadabhidhāne tu tadbhayaṃ nāstīti na śuddhajātyabhidhāyitayā śabdaḥ saṃkocanīyaḥ ॥

śabdapratyakṣayorvailakṣaṇyopapādanam

II,61,iii (NM_II,61,iii)

nanu ! na sarvātmanā pratyakṣatulyaviṣayaḥ śabdaḥ, pratipattisāmyaprasaṅgāt । na ca śabdāt indriyācca tulye pratipattī bhavataḥ । taduktaṃ —

"anyathaivāgnisambandhāt dāhaṃ dagdho'bhimanyate" (pra. saṃ p. 82)

ityādi — ucyate — pūrvamevaitatparihṛtam । sakalaviśeṣagrahaṇāgrahaṇābhyāṃ <II.62> pratipattiviśeṣasiddheḥ । dharmyabhiprāyeṇa ca saṃplavasyoktatvāt । naitāvatā sāmānyamātre niṣṭhaḥ śabdo bhavati ॥

śabdasya jātimātravācakatvānupapattiḥ

II,62,i (NM_II,62,i_II,62,ii)

api ca niṣkṛṣṭasāmānyāṃśavacanatve padasyeṣyamāṇe gośabdāt gotvaśabdācca tulye pratipattī syātām । "gauḥ śuklaḥ" itivacca "gotvaṃ śuklaṃ" iti buddhiḥ syāt । cāturvarṇyādivacca svārthaṃ eva gośabdāt bhāvapratyayaḥ tvatalādiḥ syāt ॥

II,62,ii

atha manyethāḥ — ākṣiptavyaktikāṃ jātiṃ gośabdo vakti । bhāvapratyayāntastu niṣkṛṣṭasvarūpamātraniṣṭhāmiti — tadanupapannam — anākṣiptavyaktikāyā jāteḥ kadācidapyadarśanāt ॥

go-gotvapadayorvailakṣaṇyam

II,62,iii (NM_II,62,iii_II,63,i)

atha gośabdaśravaṇavelāyāṃ vyaktisaṃsparśavatī jātiravagamyate । bhāvapratyayānte tu gośabde śrute tacchūnyā'sau pratīyata iti — yadyavaṃ āgato'si madīyaṃ panthānam — āśrayavatī cejjātirucyate śabdena jātyāśraya ukta eva bhavati । nānyathā hi sāśrayavatyuktā syāt । tadāśraya parihāreṇāśrayisāmānyamātravivakṣāyāṃ tvatalādayaḥ prayujyante । tathā cāhuḥ — "yasya guṇasya hi bhāvāt dravye śabdaniveśaḥ, tadabhidhāne tvatalādayaḥ" (ma-bhā-5.1.2-119) iti । "guṇasya hi bhāvāt dravye śabda<II.63>niveśaḥ" iti tadvadvācyatvapakṣasākṣīṇyakṣarāṇi । sāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ ca tatraivopapadyata ityuktametat । tasmāt —

yathā vidhyantaparyanto vākyavyāpāra iṣyate ।

tathaiva vyaktiparyantaḥ śabdavyāpāra iṣyatām ॥

II,63,i

anuparatavyāpāre śabde tadavagamāt ॥

anvitābhidhānavāde vyaktibodhāvaśyakatā

II,63,ii (NM_II,63,ii)

yenānvitābhidhānaṃ ca padānāmabhyupeyate ।

sutarāṃ tena vaktavyā vyaktyantā padato matiḥ ॥

na hi vyaktyanapekṣāṇāṃ jātīnāmitaretaram ।

anvayo'nanvitānāṃ ca nābhidhānamiti sthitiḥ ॥

gaṅgāyāṃ ghoṣa ityādau yathā sāmīpyalakṣaṇā ।

naivaṃ gauḥ śukla ityādau gamyate vyaktilakṣaṇā ॥

prayogapratipattibhyāṃ vṛddhebhyo'dhyavasīyate ।

tasmāt gavādiśabdānāṃ tadvānartha iti sthitam ॥

jātyākṛtivyaktiṣu śaktivādopasaṃhāraḥ

II,63,iii (NM_II,63,iii)

tadidamuktaṃ sūtrakṛtā — "vyāktyākṛtijātayastu padārthaḥ" (p. 47) iti । "tu"śabdo viśeṣaṇārthaḥ । kiṃ viśeṣyate ? guṇapradhānabhāvasyā niyamena śabdārthatvam । sthite'pi tadvato vācyatve kvacitprayoge jāteḥ prādhānyaṃ, vyakteraṅgabhāvaḥ — yathā "gaurna padā spraṣṭavyā" iti sarvagavīṣu <II.64> pratiṣedho'vagamyate । kvacidvyakteḥ prādhānyaṃ, jāteraṅgabhāvaḥ — yathā "gāṃ muṃca" "gāṃ badhāna" iti niyatāṃ kāṃcidvyaktimuddiśya prayujyate । kyacidākṛteḥ prādhānyaṃ, vyakteraṅgabhāvaḥ, jātirnāstyeva — yathā "piṣṭamayyo gāvaḥ kriyantām" iti sanniveśacikīrṣayā prayoga iti । sarvasarvagatatve'pi jāterna mṛdagavādau viśiṣṭā vṛttirityuktam । tadevaṃ gavāśvādiśabdānāṃ tāvat tadvānartha iti siddham ॥

jātirahitapadārthasthale gatipradarśanam

II,64,i (NM_II,64,i_II,64,iii)

yeṣāmartheṣu sāmānyaṃ na saṃbhavati, taiḥ punaḥ ।

ucyate kevalā vyaktirākāśādipadairiva ॥

evaṃ ḍitthādiśabdānāṃ saṃjñātvaviditātmanām ।

abhidheyasya sāmānyaśūnyatvādvyaktivācitā ॥

II,64,ii

eva hi dravyaśabdā ityucyante ॥

II,64,iii

ye punaḥ kalpitānekabhedavṛttiṃ pracakṣate ।

vācyaṃ tatrāpi sāmānyaṃ atīva grāhikāstu te ॥

na hi ḍitthatvasāmānyaṃ dṛśyate gaganatvavat ।

kalpanāyāstu no bhūmiḥ kācidasti vipaścitām ॥

<II.65>

guṇavāciśabdeṣu viśeṣaḥ

II,65,i (NM_II,65,i_II,65,ii)

guṇaśabdāstu kecit svajātyavacchinnaṃ guṇamabhidhāya tāvatyeva viramanti । kecittu guṇamabhidhāya dravyamapyākṣipanti, tatsāmānādhikaraṇya prayogadarśanāt ॥

II,65,ii

guṇaikaniyatāstāvat gandharūparasādayaḥ ।

gandhatvādivyavacchinnagandhādiguṇavācinaḥ ॥

teṣāṃ na dravyaparyantā vṛttiḥ kvacana dṛśyate ।

na gandhaḥ padmaṃ ityasti sāmānādhikaraṇyadhīḥ ॥

II,65,iii (NM_II,65,iii_II,65,v)

na hyevaṃ vaktāro bhavanti "candanaṃ gandhaḥ" "āmraṃ rasaḥ" iti ॥

II,65,iv

guṇaṃ śuklādiśabdāstu kathayantastadāśrayam ।

dravyamapyākṣipantyeva śukloṃ'śuriti darśanāt ॥

II,65,v

śuklādayo'pi śabdāḥ guṇapadopabandhasaṃkocitaśaktayaḥ bhāvapratyayāntapadavat guṇamātrābhidhāna eva paryavasyanti — "śuklo guṇo'śvaḥ" "śauklyamaśvaḥ" iti sāmānādhikaṇyaprayogādarśanāt ॥

kriyāvāciśabdānāṃ śaktiprakāraḥ

II,65,vi (NM_II,65,vi_II,66,i)

kriyāśabdāśca dvividhā bhavanti — kecit kartari karmaṇi karaṇe vā prayujyante, kecidbhāvamātravacanā eva । kartrādivācinastāvannimittīkṛtya kāṃcana kriyāṃ tadyogidravye vartante, pācakādayaḥ ॥

<II.66>

II,66,i

yatrāpi tatkriyāyogaḥ tadānīṃ nopalabhyate ।

tatrāpi yopyatāṃ dṛṣṭavā śabdaṃ tajjñāḥ prayuṃjate ॥

II,66,ii (NM_II,66,ii_II,66,iv)

na hi "pācakaḥ" "lāvakaḥ" iti pravṛttakriya evocyate, anyadā'pi tathā tathā vyavahārāt ॥

II,66,iii

anye pūrvāparībhūtasvabhāvaparihārataḥ ।

siddharūpatayā prāhuḥ śabdāḥ pākādayaḥ kriyām ॥

II,66,iv

taduktam — "kṛdabhihito bhāvaḥ dravyavadbhavati, kriyāvacca" iti । na caikāntena parihṛtasādhyamānāvasthaiva taiḥ kriyocyate; yata āha "kriyāvacca" iti ॥

pravṛttinimittābhidheyayorbhedaḥ

II,66,v (NM_II,66,v_II,66,vii)

anyatpravṛttau śabdasya nimittamavagamyate ।

abhidheyaṃ tu tasyānyat ityayaṃ prathamaḥ kramaḥ ॥

II,66,vi

pācakādiśabdānāṃ hi pravṛttau nimittaṃ kriyā । abhidheyāstu kartrādayaḥ ॥

II,66,vii

kvacitpunaryadevāsya syāt pravṛttinibandhanam ।

tasyaiva vācyatā bhāvapratyayāntapadeṣviva ॥

ityevaṃ leśatastāvat nāmnāṃ vṛttirudāhṛtā ।

ākhyātānāṃ tu vācyo'rthaḥ purastāccarcayiṣyate ॥

<II.67>

upasargādīnāṃ vācyārthanirṇayaḥ

II,67,i (NM_II,67,i_II,67,iv)

upasargānipātānāṃ nāmnāmiva vibhāgataḥ ।

prayogapratipattibhyāṃ anekārtho'vagamyate ॥

II,67,ii

upasargāḥ prācuryeṇa kriyāyoge vartante — "upasargāḥ kriyāyoge" (pā-sū. 9.8.59) iti smāraṇāt ॥

II,67,iii

kecittu nāmabhirabhisambadhyate — yathā īṣadarthavācinaḥ "āpiṅgaḥ" ityādayaḥ । anye kriyāgarbhatayā nāmnā sambadhyante । yathā — pragataṃ vayaḥ yasya saḥ pravayā iti ॥

II,67,iv

anye dhātorvicitrārthatāmāpādayantaḥ tadviśeśaṇatvena sambadhyante । yathoktam —

" upasargavaśāddhāturarthāntaravilāsakṛt ।

prahārāhārasaṃhāravihāraparihāravat ॥"

upasargāṇāṃ kvacidviruddhārthābhidhāyitvam

II,67,v (NM_II,67,v_II,68,i)

nanu ca ! kvacidupasargo dhātvarthameva bādhamāno dṛśyate । yathā "prasthitaḥ" iti gatinivṛttivācī dhātuḥ pravṛttagativacanatāṃ nītaḥ praśabdena । na cedṛśaṃ viśeṣaṇaṃ bhavitumarhati ॥

II,67,vi

yena svārthāvirodhena viśeṣa upajanyate ।

viśeṣaṇaṃ tadeveṣṭaṃ na tu yat svārthanāśanam ॥ iti ॥

<II.68>

II,68,i

naiṣa doṣaḥ — arthāntarābhidhānasāmarthyāpādanameva dhātorvidadhadupasargo viśeṣaṇaṃ bhavitumarhati । anekārthāmidhānaśaktiśca dhāturupasargeṇa niyate'rthe'vasthāpyata iti tasya tadviśeṣaṇatā ॥

upasargāṇāṃ vācakatvam ? uta dyotakatvam ?

II,68,ii (NM_II,68,ii_II,68,iv)

upasargāḥ kimarthasya vācakā dyotakā iti ।

prakṛtānupayogitvāt ihaitanna vicāryate ॥

anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ tadartho hyavadhāryate ।

tadāgame tatpratīteḥ tadabhāve tadagrahāt ॥

II,68,iii

te tu kiṃ vācakāssantaḥ tadavagatimupadadhati ? kiṃ vā dyotakāḥ ? iti kimanena ॥

II,68,iv

evaṃ samuccayādivācināṃ cādinipātānāṃ, "vṛkṣaṃ prati dyotate" iti karmapravacanīyānāṃ ca arthaḥ prayogapratipattibhyāmavadhāraṇīya ityalaṃ prasaṅgena ॥

padaśaktivicāropasaṃhāraḥ

II,68,v (NM_II,68,v)

ayamasya padasyārtha iti kiṃ cintiteta vā ।

yo'rthaḥ pratīyate yasmāt sa tasyārtha iti sthitiḥ ॥

spaṣṭāmapi tu ye buddhiṃ nirūpayitumakṣamāḥ ।

tān bodhayitumasmābhiḥ diṅmātramupadarśitam ॥

iti pramāṇatvasamarthanāya

śabdasya kiṃcidvayamuktavantaḥ ।

<II.69>

padābhidheyārthanirūpaṇaṃ tu

śāstrāntare vistarataḥ praṇītam ॥

tatkṣodanena na naḥ prayojanamatidrādhīyasī sā hi bhūḥ

anyāmeva diśaṃ parīkṣitumato'smābhirgṛhītaḥ kṣaṇaḥ ।

jātyādyarthasamarthanena kathitā bāhyārthasaṃsparśitā

śabdānāmiyataiva nanvavasare'muṣmin kṛtārthā vayam ॥

vākyārthavicāropakṣepaḥ

II,69,i (NM_II,69,i_II,69,iv)

evaṃ padārthe nirṇīte vākyārthaścintyate'dhunā ।

tatra vipratipattiśca bahurūpā vipaścitām ॥

II,69,ii

kecidācakṣate — bāhyasya vākyārthasyāsaṃbhavāt padārthasaṃsarganirbhāsaṃ jñānameva vākyārtha iti ॥

II,69,iii

anye tu — vāstavaḥ padārthānāṃ parasparasaṃsargo bāhya eva vākyārtha ityāhuḥ ॥

II,69,iv

anyavyavacchedo vākyārtha ityapare, śuklādipadāntaroccāraṇe kṛṣṇādinivṛtteravagamāt ॥

II,69,v (NM_II,69,v_II,69,vi)

apare saṃgirante — saṃsargasya durapahnavatvāt tasya ca guṇapradhānabhāvagarbhatvāt guṇībhūtakārakanikaranirvartyā pradhānabhūtā kriyā vākyārtha iti ॥

II,69,vi

anye manyante — bhāvyaniṣṭhaḥ puruṣavyāpāraḥ karotyartho bhāvanāśabdavācyo vākyārthaḥ । liṅādiśabdavyāpāravācyastu śabdabhāvanākhyaḥ puruṣasyārthabhāvanānuṣṭhāne pravartakaḥ sa vidhirucyata iti ॥

<II.70>

II,70,i (NM_II,70,i_II,70,ii)

anye bruvate — dvayābhidhāne liḍādeḥ pratyayasya bhāragauravat vidhireva vākyārthaḥ, sa evānuṣṭheyaḥ pravartakaśceti ॥

II,70,ii

tatrāpi dvayī vimatiḥ — kaiścit preṣaṇātmakatvaṃ śabdasyābhyupagatam, liḍādiśabdebhyastathā tadavagamāt, kāryāntarānavagamāt, bhāvārthamātrakāryatvapakṣasya cātidaurbalyādvidhirevānuṣṭheya ityarthāt tasya kāryatvam ॥

II,70,iii (NM_II,70,iii_II,70,iv)

anyaistu — kāryatvena niyogapratīteḥ arthāttasya prerakatvamiti saṃśritam । kāryamavagataṃ svasiddhaye puruṣaṃ niyuṅkte — "mamedaṃ kāryaṃ" ityavagate hi tatsiddhaye puruṣaḥ pravartata iti ॥

II,70,iv

apare punaḥ — abhinavaṃ vākyārthaṃ udyogaṃ nāma varṇayāṃbabhūvuḥ — itya nekaśākhā vipratipattiḥ । tadatra kiṃ tattvamiti ॥

vākyārthasyābāhyatvaṃ, jñānasyaiva vākyārthatvaṃ iti bauddhapakṣaḥ

II,70,v (NM_II,70,v)

atraike tāvadāhuḥ — vākyārtho nāma pāramārthiko bahirnāstyeva । sa hi padārthebhyo vyatirikto vā syāt ? avyatirikto vā ? na vyati riktaḥ — bhedānupalambhāt । "gauḥ śuklā ānīyatāṃ" ityatra padagrāme jātiguṇakriyādipadārthavyatirekeṇa ko'sau vākyārthaḥ ? sa na darśayituṃ śakyate । avyatireke tu padārthā eva vākyārthaḥ pratyekaṃ vā syāt ? sāmastyena vā ? na pratyekaṃ, tathā'navagamāt; na hi gauriti padārtha eva vākyārtho bhavati ॥

II,70,vi (NM_II,70,vi)

sāmastyaṃ tu na teṣāmasti । taddhi sattayā bhavet pratītyā vā ? sattayā na sāmastyamaśeṣapadārtharāśerastīti na niyataḥ kaścana vākyārtho'vadhāryate । <II.71> pratītyā tu sāmastyamadhaṭamānam, yugapadbhāvitvena jñānānāṃ ekapadārthapratītisamaye padārthāntarapratītyasaṃbhavāt । padārthapratityupāyāśca varṇāḥ । ta'pi na yugapadbhāvinaḥ । kutaḥ pratītikṛtaṃ sāmastyam ?

II,71,i (NM_II,71,i)

api ca padārthasamudāyaḥ kimitaretarasaṃsṛṣṭo vākyārthaḥ ? anyathā vā ? na tāvadanyathā — "gauraśvaḥ puruṣo hastī" ityevamādāvadarśanāt । saṃsargastu durupapādaḥ । sa hyapekṣā gato bhavati । na cārtho'rthāntaramākāṅkṣati, acetanatvāt । buddhīnāmapi kṣaṇikatvāt anyonyaṃ nākāṅkṣā । na ca tatkṛtaḥ sambandhaḥ ॥

padārthasaṃsargasyāpi vākyārthatvāsaṃbhavaḥ

II,71,ii (NM_II,71,ii_II,71,iv)

ata eva na saṃsargo vākyārthaḥ । na hyasau arthānāṃ jñānānāṃ vā yathoktanītyā'vakalpate ॥

II,71,iii

vyavacchedo'pyevameva nirākāryaḥ । so'pi hi na jñānānāmupapadyate । taduktam — (ślo. vā. vākyā-14)

" yadi dhriyeta gobuddhiḥ śuklabuddhijanikṣaṇe ।

tato'nyābhyo nivarteta saṃsṛjyetāthavā tayā ॥" iti

II,71,iv

na cāpekṣāyāṃ satyāmapi sambandhaḥ kaścidupalabhyate । yathoktam — (ślo. vā. vākyā-22)

" apekṣaṇe'pi sambandho naiva kaścit pratīyate ।

kāryakāraṇasaṃyogasamavāyādilakṣaṇaḥ ॥"

<II.72>

ekārthavṛttiprāyastu sambandho'tiprasajyate iti ॥

II,72,i (NM_II,72,i_II,72,ii)

arthānāṃ tu kacidapi bhavan sambandhaḥ śabdairanabhidhīyamānatvāt asatkalpa eva, na ca bhedasaṃsargayorvācakaṃ kiṃcitpadamasti, aśravaṇāt । asati ca tadvācini pade na tayoḥ padārthatvam । apadārthasya ca na vākyārthatvam ॥

II,72,ii

śrute'pi tadvācini pade sutarāmasaṅgatiḥ — "gauḥ śukla ānīyatāṃ saṃsargaḥ" iti ko'rthaḥ । tasmāt bāhyasya vākyārthasya sarvaprakāramasaṃbhavāt padārthasarganirbhāsaṃ jñānagātraṃ vākyārthaḥ, tenaiva lokavyavahāra iti ॥

bāhyārthasyaiva vākyārthatvaṃ, jñānasya tattvanirāsaśca

II,72,iii (NM_II,72,iii)

tadidamanupapannam — bāhyārthasyānantarameva vistareṇa prasādhitatvāt । na ca saṃsarganirbhāsaṃ jñānaṃ vākyārtho bhavitumarhati । sthāpayitvā hi bāhyamarthaṃ vākyārthacintāmupakra ntovanto vayam । ataḥ ko'vasaro vijñānamāṃtravākyārthatvavarṇanasya ॥

padārthavākyārthayorvailakṣaṇyam

II,72,iv (NM_II,72,iv_II,73,i)

na ca padārthavyatirikto nāsti vākyārthaḥ । idaṃ tāvadbhavān pṛṣṭo vyācaṣṭām । kiṃ "gauḥ" iti padādyādṛśī pratipattiḥ, tādṛśyeva "gauḥ" śukla ānīyatām" iti vākyāt ? uta bhinne ete pratipattī ? iti ॥

II,72,v

tatra tulyatvaṃ tāvatpratipattyoranubhavaviruddham । vailakṣaṇye tu pratītyoḥ vaṣayavailakṣaṇyamapi balādupanatam, asati viṣayabhede pratītibhedānupapatteḥ । <II.73> yaśca tadatirikto viṣayaḥ, sa vākyārthaḥ । evaṃ kevalaguṇakriyāpadoccāraṇe'pi yojanīyam । taduktaṃ — yadādhikyaṃ sa vākyārthaḥ iti ॥

II,73,i

saṃsargo'pi padānāṃ na na pratīyate । na hi "gauraśvaḥ puruṣo hastī" ityasaṃsṛṣṭapadārthapratītivat "gauḥ śukla ānīyatām" iti pratītiḥ । yathā ca saṃsargaḥ pratīyate, yaśca pratītyupāyaḥ, tatsarvaṃ vistarato nirṇeṣyate । tasmāt bāhya eva vākyārthaḥ ॥

vyavacchedasya vākyārthatvanirākaraṇam

II,73,ii (NM_II,73,ii_II,73,iii)

bāhya eva bhavan na vyavacchedo vākyārthaḥ, vidhirūpatvenāvagamāt । saṃsargamantareṇa cānyavyavacchedasyāpi durupapādatvāt । na hi śuklapadenāsaṃsṛṣṭaḥ gopadārtha kṛṣṇādibhyo vyāvṛtta ityavagamyate ॥

II,73,iii

gośabdāt sarvagavīṣu buddhirupasarpantī padajanitā śuklapadasannidhānāt anyataḥ kṛṣṇāderapasarpatīti vyavacchedo vākyārtha iti cet — maivam — tatsambandhāvagamapūrvakatvāt taditaravyāvṛtteḥ । tatsambandhāvabodhenaiva siddhe vākyasyārthavattve pāścātyaḥ kṛṣṇādivyavacchedāvagamo yadi bhavati, bhavatu kāmaṃ, na tvasau vākyārtha iti ॥

kriyāyāḥ vākyārthatvapakṣaḥ

II,73,iv (NM_II,73,iv_II,74,ii)

tadevaṃ vidhirūpe bāhye ca śabdārthe'vasthite sati kriyāmeva kecidvākyārthaṃ varṇayanti । ayameṣāmāśayaḥ —

<II.74>

padārthāḥ kila vākyārthabhāvamāyānti saṃhatāḥ ।

apekṣānuguṇānyonyavyatiṣaṅgaviśeṣataḥ ॥

II,74,i

na ca guṇapradhānabhāvamantareṇa saṃsargaḥ padārthānāmavakalpate । na cākhyātarahitaṃ vākyaṃ kiṃcatprayogayogyam । anuccārite tasmin ākāṅkṣāyā anivṛtteḥ । śrotrākāṅkṣānivṛttaye ca vākyānāṃ loke prayogaḥ । lokavacca vedādapyartho'vasīyate । ākhyātācca pūrvāparībhūtaḥ sādhyarūpo'rtho'vagamyate, na siddharūpaḥ । siddhasādhyasamuccāraṇe kasya kiṃtantrateti cintāyāṃ sādhyasiddhaye siddhamupāttamiti pratīyate ॥

II,74,ii

sādhyaṃ ca sādhyamānatvāt pradhānamavagamyate ।

tasmāttadeva vākyārthaḥ kriyāto nāparaṃ ca yat ॥

sarveṣāṃ kriyāpradhānye nidarśanāni

II,74,iii (NM_II,74,iii_II,75,i)

kriyā hi pratīyamānā svaniṣpattaye sādhanānyākṣipati, taiśca yogyaiḥ saṃbadhyate । tāni ca kānicit padāntaropāttāni bhavanti । kānicit vākyāntaropanītāni । kānicit prakaraṇāntarapāṭhalabhyāni । kānicidārādupakārakāṇi । kānicitsannipatyopakārakāṇi, kānicidantikopanipatitānyapi yogyatāvirahāt pariharati । kānicidatidūra<II.75>vartīnyapi yogyāni svasaṃpattyarthamāharati । ityevaṃ dṛṣṭādṛṣṭopakārakāneka kārakakalāpasaṃpādyamānasvarūpā kriyaiva vākyārthaḥ ॥

II,75,i

yajeta dadyājjuhuyāt adhīyīteti coditaḥ ।

kriyāṃ sādhyatayā vetti tāṃ ca loko'nutiṣṭhati ॥

karturapi kriyāśeṣatvameva

II,75,ii (NM_II,75,ii)

adhikāripadamapi kriyāpekṣitakartṛsamarpaṇena tadupayogitāmevāvalambate — asyāṃ kriyāyāmayaṃ kartā, aneneyaṃ kriyā saṃpadyate — iti । tatra ca na kriyā svaprādhānyamujjhati । na hi kriyā kartrarthā, kartā tu kriyārthaḥ । sa hi tāṃ nirvartayannupalabhyate । śabdo'pi tathaivopadiśati "eṣa idaṃ kuryāt" iti ॥

karturaprādhānye'pi pravṛttyupapattiḥ

II,75,iii (NM_II,75,iii_II,76,i)

kimatha punarasau kriyāmanutiṣṭhatīti cet, śabdaprāmāṇyādeveti brūmaḥ । śabdena hi coditaḥ "tvayedaṃ kartavyam" iti । sa cenniyukto nānutiṣṭhan codanāmatikrāmet । śāstrapratyayācca kriyāmanutiṣṭhati । virataphalābhilāṣaḥ karmasaṃskārādeva paripakvakaṣāyaḥ stokastokaprapaṃcapravilāpanadvāreṇottamādhikāramārūḍhaḥ tata eva jñātāsvādaḥ tameva paramapuruṣārthamāsādayatīti dīrghā sā kathā; tiṣṭhatu ! kimanayā ? sarvathā kriyāprādhānyāt saiva vākyārtha iti । taduktam "dravyaguṇasaṃskāreṣu bādariḥ" (jai-sū. 3.1.3) iti ॥

<II.76>

II,76,i

etaduktaṃ bhavati — dravyādīnāmeva kriyāṃ prati śeṣatvamanugamyate, na kriyāyā anyaśeṣatvamiti ॥

phalasyaiva vākyārthatvaṃ yuktam

II,76,ii (NM_II,76,ii_II,76,iii)

atrocyate — kuta idaṃ kriyāyāḥ prādhānyamupeyate ? vastuvṛttena vā ? śabdapratyayamahimnā vā ?

II,76,iii

phalasya vastutastāvat prādhānyamavagamyate ।

na sacetāḥ kriyāṃ kāṃcit anutiṣṭhati niṣphalām ॥

vedādguruniyogādvā śāsanādvā mahībhujaḥ ।

na vai phalamapaśyantaḥ kriyāṃ vidadhate janāḥ ॥

bālo māṇavako'pyeṣaḥ capeṭāmātrahānaye ।

modakādyāptaye vā'pi karoti guruśāsanam ॥

kriyāyāṃ śabdaprādhānyasyāpyasaṃbhavaḥ

II,76,iv (NM_II,76,iv_II,77,i)

athocyate — navastutaḥ prādhānyamihāśrīyate, api tu śabdataḥ । śabdapramāṇakā vayam । yat śabda āha, tadevāsmākaṃ pramāṇam । tadyathā "rājapuruṣaḥ" iti । vastuvṛtte rājā jagatāmīśitā pradhānam, puruṣastapasvī tadicchānuvartanena jīvati । śabdastu puruṣaprādhānyamācaṣṭe, uttarapadārthapradhānatvāt tatpuruṣasyeti । evamihāpi "yajeta" "dadyāt" "juhuyāt" iti kriyāṃ prādhānyenopadiśati śabdaḥ । "svargakāmaḥ" ityapi <II.77> kriyāṃ prati karturupadeśaḥ । vastuvṛttena tu karmaṇi kriyamāṇe karmasvābhāvyāta phalaṃ cedbhavati, bhavatu tat ! puruṣo'pi prīyatāṃ nāma phalena, na tu śabdaḥ phalopadeśaniṣṭha । āha ca "tasmiṃstu kṛte svayameva tadbhavati" (śā-bhā-3.1.3) iti । svayameveti ko'rthaḥ ? na śabdaḥ phalapāratantryaṃ kriyāyāḥ pratipādayatīti ॥

II,77,i

tadetadayuktaṃ — evaṃ varṇyamāne "svargakāmo yajeta" iti svargakāmapadasyānvayo durupapādaḥ ॥

phalasya vākyārthatve ākṣepaḥ

II,77,ii (NM_II,77,ii)

nanu ! kartṛpadametat । kartā ca kriyārthaḥ, na kartrarthā kriyetyuktam — na kartṛpadaṃ svargakāma iti, kintvadhikāripadametat । na hi jātyaiva kaścit svargakāmo nāma kutracit puruṣo'vagamyate, yo'tra kartṛtvena niyujyeta । svarge kāmo yasyāsau svargakāmaḥ, svargaṃ vā kāmayati svargakāmaḥ । ubhayathā'pi svargakāmanāviśiṣṭaḥ puruṣastasmātpadādavagamyate । tadatra kāmyamānaḥ svargaḥ kathaṃ yāgakriyayā saṃbadhyate ? dṛṣṭena, adṛṣṭena vopakāreṇa ? yadi hi candanaṃ svargaḥ, ṣoḍaśavarṣadeśīyā aṅganāḥ svargaḥ iti candanāṅganādi dravyasāmānādikaraṇyaprayogāt dravyavacanaḥ svargaśabdaḥ, tadā "dravyāṇāṃ karmasaṃyoge guṇatvenābhisaṃbandhaḥ" (jai-sū-6.1.1) iti dadhyādivat sādhanatvena svarga upakaroti kriyāyāḥ । kāmanā'pi <II.78> dravyāharaṇāṅgatvādupakāriṇī, yat tayā dravyamānetuṃ yatata iti dṛṣṭopakāritvam ॥

phalasya vākyārthatvasamarthanam, svargapadārthaśca

II,78,i (NM_II,78,i)

taccaitadasāram — svargaśabdasya dravyavācitvābhāvāt । prītivacanohyeṣa svargaśabdaḥ, na dravyavacanaḥ । tadeva candanaṃ śītātureṇa, agrīṣmopahatena vā na svarga iti vyapadiśyate । saivāṅganā viratāyāṃ suratatṛṣi na svarga ityucyate । tadevameṣa svargaśabdaḥ prītiṃ na vyabhicarati, dravyaṃ tu vyabhicarati । evamadravyatvāt svargasya na kriyāṅgatvam ॥

II,78,ii (NM_II,78,ii_II,78,iii)

athāpi niratiśayasukhapratītyanyathā'nupapattitaḥ parikalpitaḥ kanakagiriśikharādirdeśaḥ svargaḥ; sutarāṃ tasya na kriyāsādhanatvamavakalpate, dadhyādivadupādātumaśakyatvāt ॥

II,78,iii

athāpi adṛṣṭenaiva dvāreṇa "samudraṃ manasā dhyāyete" itivat svargakāmanā tatropakāriṇī — tadapi kliṣṭakalpanāmātram — prītirhi niratiśayā svargaḥ । prīteścānanyārthatvaṃ yuktam । prītyarthamanyat, nānyārthā prītiḥ । tasmānna yāgāya svargaḥ, apitu svargāya yāgaḥ । itthaṃ ca kriyāsādhanānupadeśāt na kartṛsamarpakatvena svargakāmapadaṃ samanveti ॥

svargakāmādipadānāṃ anvayakramaḥ

II,78,iv (NM_II,78,iv_II,79,i)

kathaṃ tarhyasyānvayaḥ ? adhikārivācitvena brūmaḥ । ko'yamadhikārī nāma ? karmaṇaḥ svāmī । īsvaravacano hyadhikṛtaśabdaḥ ॥

II,78,v

nanu kartaiva karmaṇaḥ svāmī, nānyaḥ — maivam — svāmī san kartā, na kartā san svāmīti ॥

<II.79>

II,79,i

nanu kriyākārakasambandhavya tiriktaḥ ko'nyaḥ karmaṇaḥ puruṣasya ca sambandhaḥ ? ucyate — "mamedaṃ kartavyam" "ahamatra svāmī" iti svasvāmibhāvamavagatya pāścātyaḥ kriyākārakasambandho'vagamyate ॥

adhikāriṇaḥ kartuśca viśeṣaḥ

II,79,ii (NM_II,79,ii)

nanu tvayā'pi kriyākārakasambandhau nāpahnūyata eva, jātivādineva vyaktipratītiḥ । sa tu pāścātya inyatra kiṃ pramāṇam ? uktamatra anupādeyaviśeṣaṇa viśiṣṭasya puṃsaḥ nirdeśāditi । kārakatvānuguṇaviśeṣaṇayogino hyasya kartṛtayā yogyaḥ saṃbandhaḥ । tadviparyaye tvadhikāritveneti । tasmādadhikṛtasya kartṛtvam, na karturadhikāraḥ ॥

II,79,iii (NM_II,79,iii)

itthaṃ ca svargakāmasyādhikṛtatvaṃ nirvahati । "yadi hi tatkarma svargāya syāt, svargo me bhogyo bhavet । kathamahaṃ svargaṃ prāpnuyām" ityevaṃ sādhyatvena svargamicchan svargakāma ityucyate । yadi ca na svargasādhanaṃ tatkarma, tadviruddhamevedamāpatati — svargaṃ kāmayate, yāgaṃ karotīti — anyadicchati, anyat karotīti hi syāt । ataḥ karmaṇaḥ kāmyamānasādhanatāmapratipadyamānaḥ svargakāmaḥ tatra naivādhikriyate; na cānadhikriyamāṇastatra saṃbadhyate ॥

II,79,iv (NM_II,79,iv)

tadevamadhikṛtatvena svargakāmasya karmaṇi saṃbandhāt svargayāgayośca sādhyasādhanabhāvāvagamamantareṇa tasyādhikāranirvāhāsaṃbhavāt avaśyaṃkriyāyāḥ sādhanatvaṃ, svargasya ca sādhyatvamabhyupagantavyam । ataśca kriyāyāḥ phalaṃ prati guṇabhāvānna prādhānyam । aprādhānyācca na vākyārthatvam । taduktam — "karmaṇyapi jaiminiḥ phalārthatvāt (jai-sū-3.1.4) iti ॥

<II.80>

kriyāyā api phalaśeṣatvameva

II,80,i (NM_II,80,i_II,80,ii)

kā ceyaṃ kriyā vākyārtha ityucyate ? ya eṣa yāgādiḥ bhāvārthe dhātuvācyaḥ ? uta pratyayārthaḥ kaścittadatiriktaḥ ? iti ॥

II,80,ii

tatra bhāvārthasya kāmyamānasādhanatvāt aprādhānyamuktameva । pratyayārthe'pi kāmyamānabhāvārthagatasādhanabhāvāparityāgainaiva pratīyamāno vākyārthatāmeti, nānyatheti । sa cāyaṃ pareṣāmapi pakṣaḥ । tasmānna kriyāmātraparyavasāyī vākyārtha iti siddham ॥

phalasyāpi vākyārthatvāsaṃbhavaḥ, puruṣasya vākyārthatvavimarśaśca

II,80,iii (NM_II,80,iii)

kimidānīṃ phalasyaiva vākyārthatvaṃ pracakṣmahe ? taddhi pradhānaṃ sādhyam । etadartho hyakhilaḥ śramaḥ — etadapi nāsti — kriyārtha eva tāvadvākyārthatvaṃ kathamutsṛṣṭam ? aprādhānyāditi cet — phale'pi samānam । phalamapi puruṣārthatvādapradhānam । na hi "svargaḥ svatantra eva sattāṃ labhatāṃ" iti yatate puruṣaḥ, kintu svopabhogyatayaiva sarvamabhilaṣatītyatastasyāpi tadarthatvānna prādhānyam । āha ca "phalaṃ ca puruṣārthatvāt" (jai-sū-3.1.5) iti ॥

II,80,iv (NM_II,80,iv_II,81,i)

hanta ! tarhi puruṣa eva vākyārtho bhavatu । sa hyananyaniṣṭhaḥ, svatantratvāt — ucyate — puruṣo'pyaudumbarīsaṃbhārādiṣu viniyujyata eva । "yajamānasaṃmitā audumbarī bhavati" iti tasyāpi tadarthatvam । uktaṃ ca "puruṣaśca karmārthatvāt" (jai-sū-3.1.6) iti ॥

<II.81>

II,81,i

yadyevaṃ, saṃkaṭe patitāḥ smaḥ । na vidmaḥ kiṃ vidadhmahe । kriyā hi phalārthā, phalaṃ ca puruṣaśca kriyārtha iti parivartamāne cakre kasya prādhānyaṃ śiṣmaḥ ? kasya vākyārthatvam ?

puruṣasyāpi vākyarthatvāsaṃbhavaḥ

II,81,ii (NM_II,81,ii_II,81,iii)

ucyate — puruṣastāvanna vākyārthaḥ; ākhyātavācyatva eva tasya vivadante, kā kathā vākyārthatvasya ?

II,81,iii

nanu "kartari lakāraḥ" iti smaraṇāt kathaṃ nākhyātavācyaḥ kartā ? ko'yaṃ lakāro nāma ? sa hi "vartamāne laṭ — "iti vidhāya, "kartari śap" — "yuṣmadi madhyamaḥ — " "asmadyuttamaḥ — " "śeṣe prathamaḥ — " "tiptasjhi — "iti, "bahuṣu bahuvacanam — " "dvyekayordvivacanaikavacane — "iti vākyāntarairvibhajya vivṛtaḥ । tadetāni kārakasaṃkhyāvibhaktividhāyīni sūtrāṇi ekavākyatayā vyākhyeyāni, ekārthaviṣayatvāt । eko hi "pacati" ityādiḥ śabdaḥ tairvyākriyate । tadevameṣa vākyārtho bhavati — kartubahutve bahuvacanaṃ jhi iti । seyaṃ kartṛsaṃkhyā''khyātavācyā bhavati, na kartā — iti kutastasya vākyārthatvam ? alaṃ cānayā śāstrāntaragarbhayā drādhīyasyā kathayā । puruṣastāvanna vākyārthaḥ ॥

bhāvanāyā vākyārthatvapakṣaḥ

II,81,iv (NM_II,81,iv_II,82,i)

phalamapi na vākyārthaḥ, siddhāsiddhavikalpānupapatteḥ । siddhasya tāvat phalasyābhidhānameva nāsti, sādhyamānatvena nirdeśāt ॥

<II.82>

II,82,i

sādhyamānatvapakṣe tu sākṣāttatsiddhivedanāt ।

vyāpāra eva tanniṣṭhaḥ taddhi vākyārtha ucyatām ॥

ata eva hi vākyārthaṃ bhāvanāṃ pratijānate ।

yathocitaphalāḍhyāṃ ca trayasambandhabandhurām ॥

bhāvanāsvarūpavivaraṇam

II,82,ii (NM_II,82,ii)

kevaṃ bhāvanā nāma ? bhāvyaniṣṭho (p. 75) bhāvakavyāpāro bhāvanā । bhāvyaṃ hi svargādi phalaṃ, sādhyamānatvāt । sādhyatvaṃ cāsya bhavanakriyākartṛtvāt । bhavanakriyāyāṃ ca kartṛtvaṃ utpattidharmakasya vastuno dṛṣṭam; na nityaṃ bhūtasya, nāpi nityamabhūtasya । yathā''ha — (taṃ. vā. 2.1.1)

" nityaṃ na bhavanaṃ yasya yasya vā nityabhūtatā ।

na tasya kriyamāṇatvaṃ khapuṣpākāśayoriva ॥" iti

II,82,iii (NM_II,82,iii)

svargādiśca kāmyarūpo'rthaḥ khatatpuṣpābhyāṃ vilakṣaṇa iti bhāvyo bhavati । tanniṣṭhastadutpādakaśca puruṣavyāpāro yaḥ, sa bhāvanā । sā ṇyantena bhavatinocyate । prakṛtyarthasya bhavateḥ kartā yaḥ svargādiḥ, sa eva ṇyantasya tasya karmatāṃ pratipadyate । kartā tvasya prayojakaḥ puruṣaḥ । ṇeścārthaḥ prayojakavyāpāraḥ । puruṣo hi bhavantaṃ svargādimarthaṃ svavyāpāreṇa bhāvayati — saṃpādayati । sa tatsaṃpādako vyāpāro bhāvanetyucyate ॥

<II.83>

bhāvanā na kriyārūpā

II,83,i (NM_II,83,i_II,83,ii)

nanu vyāpāraḥ kriyaiva, tadatiriktasya vyāpārasyāsaṃbhavāt । kriyāvākyārthapakṣaśca pratikṣiptaḥ — ucyate — na kriyāmātraṃ bhāvanā । api tu paridṛśyamānapūrvāparībhūtayajyādibhāvasvarūpātiriktaḥ puruṣavyāpāraḥ pratyayāt pratīyamāno bhāvanā । yathā''ha —

" na sā kenacidutpādyā janikā sā na kasyacit ।

kevalaṃ jananī hyeṣā janyasya janakasya ca ॥" iti

II,83,ii

kriyākārakādivilakṣaṇaiva hi sā śabdāt pratīyata ityarthaḥ ॥

bhāvanāyāḥ ākhyātavācyatvam

II,83,iii (NM_II,83,iii)

nanu ca "yajata" ityatra prakṛtyartho yāgādiḥ kiyā । pratyayārthastu preraṇārūpo vidhiḥ, kartṛsaṃkhyādiśca; na tu dhātvabhidhīyamānavyāpāravyatirikto bhāvanākhyaḥ puruṣavyāpāraḥ pratyayāt pratīyate । na hi bhāvanāvācinīṃ kāṃcidvibhaktiṃ smarati pāṇiniḥ, liṅādimiva vidhyādau । tasmānna bhāvanā vākyārthaḥ — ucyate — bhāvanā'pi pratīyata evākhyātāt yadi naipuṇyena śābdī pramitiravamṛśyate ॥

II,83,iv (NM_II,83,iv_II,83,v)

āstāṃ vidhipadaṃ tāvadvartamānāpadeśinaḥ ।

śabdāt yajata ityādeḥ bhāvanā na na gamyate ॥

II,83,v

"pacati" "gacchati" ityato yathā pākādirdhātvarthaḥ pratīyate, tathā sarvānugataḥ kartṛvyāpāro'pi, pākādyupajananāpāye'pi vyāpārapratīterana<II.84>pāyāt । yathā hi "aupagavaḥ" "kāpaṭavaḥ" "aupamanyavaḥ" ityupaguprabhṛtīnāmuddhāre ca nikṣepe ca pratyayārtho'nuvartate taddhitānteṣu, tathā''khyāteṣvapi so'nuvartamāno dṛśyate ॥

II,84,i (NM_II,84,i_II,84,ii)

api ca "pacati" ityākhyātapadasya yadā'rtho vyācikhyāsito bhavati, tadā "pākaṃ karoti" iti vākyaṃ vyākhyātāraḥ prayuṃjate — "pacati" iti ko'rthaḥ ? — "pākaṃ karoti" iti pākaśabdeta dvitīyāntena sādhyaṃ dhātvarthaṃ vyācakṣate । kartṛvyāpārātmakaṃ pratyayārthaṃ "karoti" itipadena ॥

II,84,ii

kiṃ ca "kiṃ karoti devadattaḥ ?" iti pṛṣṭāssantaḥ dvaye vaktāro bhavanti "karoti pākaṃ" iti, pacatītivat । tadidamubhayarūpamapyuttaramekārtham; anyathā na tena praṣṭā pratyāyyeta । tasmāt pākaṃ karotīti padadvayasya yo'rthaḥ, sa evārthaḥ ekasya pacatīti padasya । atrāpi pacatyarthādanyaḥ karotyarthaḥ pratīyata eva । yo'sāvanyaḥ karotyarthaḥ, sā bhāvanā ॥

bhāvanāyāḥ atiriktatvānatiriktatve

II,84,iii (NM_II,84,iii_II,85,i)

āha — na kartṛsaṃkhyādivyatirekeṇa pratyayāt dhātvarthātiriktaṃ vyāpāraṃ pratipadyante । pratipadyeraṃścet karotītyato'pi śabdāt pratipadyeran । na ca karotītyatra prakṛtipratyayavācye kriye vibhajya darśayituṃ śakyete — ucyate — nedaṃ sādhu budhyase ॥

<II.85>

II,85,i

yaśca pākaṃ karotīti vyavahāro vibhāgataḥ ।

sa eva samudāyena proktaḥ pacatinā yathā ॥

tathā kāryaṃ karotīti pratītirnāsti laukikī ।

pratyayārthaḥ karotyarthe pacatyādau tu vartate ॥

kartṛsaṃkhyāpratītau ca na vivādo'sti kasyacit ।

tāvatā nihnavaḥ kāryo na tu vyāpārasaṃvidaḥ ॥

II,85,ii (NM_II,85,ii_II,86,i)

karotītyādiśabdebhyaśca yathā na bhavitavyaviśiṣṭebhyaḥ tatpratītiriṣyate, na tathā sarvebhyaḥ ॥

II,85,iii

ke punaste viśiṣṭāḥ śabdāḥ, ye bhāvanāmabhidadhati ? ucyate —

bhāvārthāḥ karmaśabdā ye tebhyo gamyeta bhāvanā ।

yajetetyevamādibhyaḥ sa evārtho vidhīyate ॥

II,85,iv

"bhavanti kecit bhāvārthāḥ, na karmaśabdāḥ — "yathā — "bhāvaḥ" "bhavanaṃ" "bhūtiḥ" iti । bhavanti kecit karmaśabdāḥ, na bhāvārthāḥ — yathā — śyenaikatrikādayaḥ karmanāmadheyatayā prāk samarthitāḥ । ye tu bhāvārthāḥ santaḥ karmaśabdāḥ "yajate" "dadāti" "juhoti" ityevamādayaḥ, tebhyaḥ bhāvanākhyā kriyā gamyate । taireva liṅādivibhaktyantaiḥ so'rtho'bhidhīyate "yajeta" "dadyāt" "juhuyāt" iti । taduktaṃ — "yajyādyarthaścāto'vagamyate bhāvayediti ca" iti (śā. bhā-2.1.1) ॥

<II.86>

II,86,i

karotiśabdādapi kevalāt kartṛvyāpāro na nāsāvavagamyate; yatra yāgādikarmaṇā'nanuraktena prayogayogyatāṃ pratipadyata iti viśiṣṭebhya eva yajatyādiśabdebhyo bhāvanākhyo'nuṣṭheyaḥ puruṣavyāpāraḥ pratīyata iti siddham ॥

akhyātārthavastusvarūpe pakṣabhedāḥ

II,86,ii (NM_II,86,ii_II,86,iii)

kriyāviśeṣa evāyaṃ vyāpāro jñāturāntaraḥ ।

spandātmakabahirbhūtakriyākṣaṇavicakṣaṇaḥ ॥

ityevaṃ kecit ॥

II,86,iii

puruṣasya prayatno vā bhāvanetyabhidhīyate ।

audāsīnyadaśāpāyaṃ pumān yena prapadyate ॥

sa yatno yāgahomādikriyānirvṛttikāraṇam ।

tasya tadvyatiriktatvaṃ prāyaḥ sarve'numanyate ॥

sa cāyamātmadharmo'pi na vibhutvādisannibhaḥ ।

sādhyarūpābhisambandhāt dhatte viṣayatāṃ vidheḥ ॥

ityapare ॥

bhāvanāyāḥ dhātvarthānugatatvapakṣaḥ

II,86,iv (NM_II,86,iv_II,87,i)

anye dhātvarthasāmānyaṃ bhāvanāmabhyupāgaman ।

yāgadānādyanusyūtaṃ rūpaṃ gotvādijātivat ॥

<II.87>

II,87,i

yathā hi śābaleyādiṣvanugataṃ ca gorūpamavabhāsate, vyāvṛttaṃ ca śābaleyādirūpaṃ, evamihāpi yāgādikarmaṇāmanugataṃ ca vyāpārarūpaṃ pratibhāsate parasparavibhaktaṃ ca yāgādirūpam । yat tadanugataṃ vyāpārarūpaṃ, sā bhāvanā । yathā ca śābaleyādyananuraktaṃ pṛthaktvena gotvaṃ darśayitumaśakyam । taduparaktatvena tasya sarvadā'vagamāt । na caitāvatā tasya nāstitvam, sukha-duḥkhādyavasthānugatasyevātmanaḥ ॥

II,87,ii (NM_II,87,ii_II,87,iv)

tathā ca kiṃ karoti, ityanavagataviśeṣavyāpārasāmānyapraśne sati, "pacati" "paṭhati" iti tadviśeṣottaravacanaṃ anuguṇaṃ bhavatīti । tacca sāmānyarūpamapi na gotvādivat, kriyātvavadvā siddhatayā'vabhāsate, yena vidheraviṣayaḥ syāt ॥

II,87,iii

api ca "yajate" "dadyāt" "juhuyāt" iti sarvatrāparityaktapūrvāparī bhūtasvabhāvaṃ tadvyāpārasāmānyamavagamyate । tena vidheśca viṣayatāṃ pratipadyate । tadidaṃ sakaladhātvarthasādhāraṇaṃ sādhyamānāvasthaṃ vyāpārasāmānyaṃ bhāvanetyucyate । tasmiṃśca pakṣe dhātuvācyatvamapi bhāvanāyā vaktuṃ śakyate ॥

II,87,iv

pākādiśabdebhyo dhātau satyapi tadapratīteḥ na dhātuvācyatvaṃ bhāvanāyā iti cet, bhavatyādau tarhi satyati pratyaye tadapratīteḥ pratyayavācyatvamapi na syāt । tadalamanena nirdhāraṇaprayatneta । sarvathā dhātorvā pratyayādvā bhāvanā'vagamyata iti siddham ॥

<II.88>

bhāvanāyā aṃśatrayaviśiṣṭatvam

II,88,i (NM_II,88,i_II,88,iv)

sā dhātoḥ pratyayādvā'pi bhāvanā'vagatā satī ।

apekṣarte'śatritayaṃ kiṃ kena kathamityadaḥ ॥

II,88,ii

"bhāvayet" ityavagate nūnamapekṣātrayaṃ bhavati — kiṃ bhāvayet ? kena bhāvayet ? kathaṃ bhāvayet ? iti ॥

II,88,iii

tatra kimityapekṣā svargakāmapadena pūryate — kiṃ bhāvayet ? "svargaṃ" iti ॥

II,88,iv

nanu ! "svargakāmaḥ" iti puruṣanirdeśo'yaṃ, na phalanirdeśaḥ — satyam, svargaparastvayaṃ nirdeśaḥ । uktaṃ hi niratiśayaprītivacanaḥ svargaśabdaḥ । prītiśca yānnārthetyapyuktam । sādhyatvena ca svargaḥ kāmyata iti sa eva hi kimityaṃśe nipatati "svargaṃ bhāvayet" iti । "svargaṃ kāmayate" iti ca vyatpattau vispaṣṭameva tasya sādhyatvam । bahuvrīhāvapi tasyaiva sādhyatvaṃ vidhivṛttaparyālocanayā'vadhāryate ॥

karaṇākāṅkṣāvivaraṇam

II,88,v (NM_II,88,v_II,88,vi)

evaṃ "svargaṃ bhāvayet"ityavagate"kena bhāvayet" ityapekṣāyāṃ, yāgeneti sambadhyate ॥

II,88,vi

nanu ! "yāgena" iti na śrūyate, kintu "yajeta" iti । taccākhyātapadaṃ prakṛtipratyayātmakasamudāyarūpam । tatra ṅipratyayasya bhāvanā vācyetyuktam । "yaj" iti dhātumātramavaśiṣṭam । tasya kṛdantasya tṛtīyāntasya yāgeneti yo'rthaḥ sa kathamekākinā tena pratyāyyeta — ucyate — bhāvanā cet <II.89> pratyayārtha iti soḍhamāyuṣmatā, yāgenetyabhisambandhaḥ soḍhavya eva । yo hi tasyāṃ yathā sambaddhuṃ yogyaḥ tamasau tathā pratyeṣyati, nānyatheti karaṇākāṅkṣāparipūraṇena sambandhayogyo yajiriti tathaivaiṣa bhāvanayā'bhi sambadhyate ॥

yāgasya karaṇatvaṃ śabdasāmarthyalabhyam

II,89,i (NM_II,89,i_II,89,iii)

aprātipadikatvāddhi tṛtīyā tatra mā sma bhūt ।

śabdasāmarthyalabhyā tu nūnaṃ kāraṇatā yajeḥ ॥

II,89,ii

kasya punaśśabdasya sāmarthyametat ? bhāvanāvācina iti — brūmaḥ — tṛtīyayaiva kāraṇatvamabhidhānīyamiti neyaṃ rājājñā । tatastadavagatestu tathā'bhyupagamyate । evamihāpi "svargakāmo yajeta" iti tathā'vagatirbhavantī kimiti na mṛṣyate ?

II,89,iii

ākhyātāt sādhyatā yā ca dhātvarthasyāvagamyate ।

dvitīyā śrūyate tatra kiṃ vā tadabhidhāyinī ?

yāgasya karaṇatvaucityam

II,89,iv (NM_II,89,iv)

nanu evaṃ tarhi dhātvarthasya sādhyatā'vagateḥ kimityaṃśe yajinā patitavyam — "kiṃ bhāvayet" ?; "yāgam" । kenetyapekṣite vākyāntarasamarpitaṃ"brīhibhiḥ" ityādi sambadhyatām; na punaryajeḥ sādhyarūpavyāpārābhidhāyipratyayopasarjanībhūtakarmatāṃ atipratyāsannāmanāruhya dūravartinīṃ karaṇatāmadhiroḍhumarhati — ucyate — syādetadevaṃ, yadi hi "svargakāmaḥ" iti na śrūyeta । tasmiṃstu śrute naivaṃ bhavitumarhati । kutaḥ ?

<II.90>

II,90,i (NM_II,90,i_II,90,iv)

svargādisādhyasaṃbandhādalabdhvā sādhyatā'nvayam ।

yajistadānuguṇyena karaṇāṃśe'vatiṣṭhate ॥

II,90,ii

svargasya hi kāmyamānatvena prītyātmakatvena cānanyārthatvāt sādhyatāyāṃ, yogyatvāt kimityaṃśopanipāte siddhe tatrālabdhaniveśo yajiḥ tadapekṣitāṃ karaṇatāmeva yogyatvādabalambate ॥

II,90,iii

sāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ ca jyotiṣṭomādibhiḥ padaiḥ ।

evaṃ satyupapadyeta karaṇatvānuvādibhiḥ ॥

II,90,iv

karmanāmadheyatvaṃ ca jyotiṣṭomādīnāṃ śabdānāmuktam ॥

sādhyasya bhāgasya karaṇatvasaṃbhavaḥ

II,90,v (NM_II,90,v_II,90,vi)

nanu sādhyatvapakṣasākṣitāmapi karmanāmadheyāni bhajante — "agnihotraṃ juhoti" iti — naiṣadoṣaḥ — sādhya eva bhavan bhāvārthaḥ sādhanatāmabalambate । tatrāpi hi svargabhāvanāyāmagnihotrākhyo homaḥ karaṇameva, anyathā svargakāmapadānanvayaprasaṅgāt ityuktam । nāmadheyapadaṃ tu karmatāmanuvadati kiṃcit karaṇatām; "agnihotraṃ" ityādi, "jyotiṣṭomena" iti । tasmāt yajeḥ karaṇatvenaivānvaya iti siddham ॥

II,90,vi

yattu pratyāsannatvāt sādhyāṃśopanipātitetyucyate — tadayuktam — yogyatvavirodhinī pratyāsattiḥ saṃbandhakāraṇam, na tadviparitā । yogyatvaṃ ca svargasyaiva sādhyatāyāṃ, yajeśca karaṇatāyāmityuktam ॥

<II.91>

karthabhāvākāṅkṣāvivaraṇam

II,91,i (NM_II,91,i_II,91,iii)

evaṃ "yāgena bhāvayet" ityavagate, "katham ?" ityapekṣāyāṃ iti kartavyata tadvākyapaṭhitā, vākyāntaraniveditā vā saṃbadhyate ॥

II,91,ii

tadvākyopāttā tāvat — yathā "etasyaiva revatīṣu vāravantīyamagni ṣṭoma sāma kṛtvā paśukāmo hyetena yajeta" iti ॥

II,91,iii

vākyāntaropāttā — "brīhīnabahanti" "taṇḍulān pinaṣṭi" "samidho yajati" "barhiryajati" "tanūnapātaṃ yajati" iti ॥

II,91,iv (NM_II,91,iv_II,91,v)

itikartavyatā hīṣṭā dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaprayojanā ।

prāyaḥ sarvatra bhāvārthe kathamaṃśopapādinī ॥

dṛṣṭopakāradvāreṇa sambaddhā peṣaṇādikā ।

itikartavyatā jñeyā sannipatyopakāriṇī ॥

bhāvārthamanugṛhṇāti yā tvadṛṣṭena vartmanā ।

samidādyātmikāmāhuḥ tāmārādupakāriṇīm ॥

evamaṃśatrayāśleṣalabdhānuṣṭhānayogyatām ।

bhāvanāmīdṛśīṃ prāpya vṛttividhiniṣedhayoḥ ॥

II,91,v

"darśapūrṇamāsābhyāṃ yajeta svargakāmaḥ" "jyotiṣṭomena svargakāmo yajeta" ityatra anantaroktarītyā eṣa vākyārtho jātaḥ — darśapūrṇamāsena yāgena svargaṃ bhāvayet anayā'gnyādhānādikayetikartavyatayeti ॥

<II.92>

vidhipratyayasyāvaśyakatā

II,92,i (NM_II,92,i)

kimarthaṃ punarvidhirāśrīyate ? vartamānāpadeśiṣvapyākhyāteṣu — bhāvanā pratīyata iti darśitavān bhavān । ataḥ kiṃ vidhinā ? tasya hyīścayaṇaṃ svargayāgayoḥ sādhyasādhanabhāvabodhanāya; pravṛttinivṛttiliddhaye vā ? sādhyasādhanasambandhastāvat ākāṅkṣā-sannidhi-yogyatā-paryālocanayā vartamānāpadeśino'pyākhyātāt bhāvanāvagame sati bhavatyevāntareṇāpi vadhim ॥

II,92,ii (NM_II,92,ii)

pravṛttirapi puruṣecchānibandhanā svargasya sādhyatve, yāgasya sādhanatve'vadhārite, yaḥ svargamicchet sa tatsiddhaye pravartetaiva । yastu necchet tasya vidhirapi kiṃkuryāt ? na hyapravartamānasya puṃsaḥ vidhirgale pāśaṃ nidadhātiḥ rajvā vā bāhū badhnāti । niṣedhādhikāre'pi surāpānabrāhmaṇahananāde, pratyavāyasādhanatvāvadhāraṇāt tatparijihīrṣayā nivṛttirbhavati, na vidhitaḥ । yastu pratyavāyānna bibheti, sa vidhāvapi śrute na nivartata eveti । tasmāt pravṛttinivṛttyorna kāraṇaṃ vidhiriti tadarthamapi tadāśrayaṇamasāṃpratam ॥

vidhisvarūpavimarśaḥ

II,92,iii (NM_II,92,iii_II,93,i)

kaścāyaṃ vidhirnāmetyetadapi na vidmaḥ । nanu cāhuḥ —

vidherlakṣaṇametāvadapravṛttapravartanam ।

atiprasaṅgadoṣeṇa nājñātajñāpanaṃ vidhiḥ ॥

<II.93>

II,93,i

bāḍhaṃ śruto'yaṃ ślokaḥ । kintu ko'sāvapravṛttapravartaka iti na jānīmaḥ; pravartakasvarūpe hi saṃśerate pravādukā iti ॥

pravartakatvaṃ kasyeti vimarśaḥ

II,93,ii (NM_II,93,ii_II,93,iii)

kiṃ liṅādiḥ śabda eva pravartakaḥ ? tadvyapāro vā ? tadartho niyogaḥ ? phalaṃ vā svargādiḥ ? śreyassādhanatvaṃ vā ? rāgādirvā ? pravartakasvarūpānavadhāraṇādvidherapyanadhāraṇamiti ॥

II,93,iii

yattāvaduktaṃ kiṃ vidhyāśrayaṇeneti — tatrocyate —

yadayaṃ sādhanatvena yajerabhihito'nvayaḥ ।

svargasya ca phalatvena sa eva mahimā vidheḥ ॥

II,93,iv (NM_II,93,iv)

vidhivacanamantareṇa hi "svargakāmo yajeta" iti puruṣalakṣaṇārthasvargakāmaśabdaḥ, śuklo hotetivat syāt । tadā caikapadopādānalakṣaṇa pratyāsattisambandhanisargaghaṭitapūrvāparībhūtasvabhāvadhātvarthasādhyatātikrameṇa dūrāt svargasya sādhyatvaṃ anyatropasarjanībhūtasya kathaṃ kalpayituṃ śakyate ? tasmādeṣa viśiṣṭaḥ sādhyasādhanasambandhaḥ vidhiprasādalabhya eva bhavati, nānyatheti vidhirāśrayaṇīyaḥ ॥

vidherāvaśyakatā

II,93,v (NM_II,93,v)

kathaṃ punarvidhirapyamuṃ sādhyasādhanabhāvaṃ bodhayati ? itthaṃ bodhayati — sa hi sapratyayapravartakasvabhāvaḥ । na cāpuruṣārtharūpe vyāpāre <II.94> puruṣaḥ prayatnaśatapreryamāṇo'pi sapratyayaḥ pravartate । pravartamāne'pi puṃsi pravartakatvākhyanijasvarūpasaṃkocamāśaṅkamānaḥ vidhiḥ puruṣārthasvabhāvaṃ svargaṃ sādhyatayā vyavasthāpayati, yāgaṃ cāsya sādhanatayeti । evaṃ hyavabodhayato'sya pravartakatvaṃ nirvahati ॥

phalopadeśamātrānna pravṛttiḥ

II,94,i (NM_II,94,i)

yattu darśite'pi svargādau phale na pravartate cetpuruṣaḥ kiṃ vidhiḥ kuryāditi — tadapyuktam — na hi vāyvādivat puruṣasya pravartako vidhiḥ । vāyvādiḥ khalu sapratyayamapi taditaramapi pravartayati । vidhistu sapratyayasyaiva pravartakaḥ । sapratyayasya caitāvat pravartanaṃ, yat pravartito'hamiti jñānajananam । na ca phalamadarśayatā vidhinā sapratyayasyedṛśaṃ jñānaṃ janayituṃ śakyam । phale tu darśite sati tadasya jñānaṃ janitameva । anena janitaṃ cet jñānaṃ pramāṇavṛttena pravartita evāsau vidhinā puruṣaḥ । ālasyādinā'narthitvena vā bahiḥpravṛttiparyantatayā cenna pravarteta — mā pravartiṣṭa ! vidhinā tu svakartavyaṃ kṛtam, pravartito'hamiti jñānajananāt । anyo hi pravartanāvagamaḥ, anyaśca bāhyo vyāpāraḥ ॥

vidhereva sādhyasādhanabhāvāvagamaḥ

II,94,ii (NM_II,94,ii_II,95,i)

evaṃ vidhivaśādeva sādhyasādhanabhāvadhīḥ ।

sā hi prathamanirvṛttapreraṇājñānapūrvikā ॥

<II.95>

II,95,i

"yajeta" iti preraṇā pratīyamānā sādhyasādhanasambandhamanavabodhayati vidhau na nirvahatīti tatkṛtastadavabodha ucyate । niṣedhe ca "na hanyāt" iti niṣedhyamānasya bhāvārthasyānarthatāmanavabodhayan vidhiḥ na rāgataḥpravartamānaṃ pumāṃsaṃ niroddhumutsahata iti vidheyavanniṣedhye'pi tasyaiva vyāpāra ityavaśyāśrayaṇīyo vidhiḥ ॥

II,95,ii (NM_II,95,ii)

yaścaiṣa paryanuyogaḥ — kimarthaṃ vidhirāśrita iti — sa tu khalu saralamatikṛta iva lakṣyate । na hi vayamadyakṛtavidhimāśrayema, jahīmo vā । pratipattāro hi vayaṃ vedasya, na kartāraḥ । tatra ca savidhikāni "yajeta svargakāmaḥ" iti prabhṛtīni śrūyante । teṣāṃ mīmāṃsyamāno'rtha īdṛgavatiṣṭhate । svargaḥ sādhyaḥ, yāgaḥ sādhanamiti । sa cāyaṃ vidhisāmarthyalabhya iti yuktaṃ vidherāśrayaṇam ॥

kasya pravartakatvaṃ yuktam, phalasya, tajjñānasya vā ?

II,95,iii (NM_II,95,iii_II,95,iv)

yattu pravartakasvarūpāniścayādvidheraniścaya iti — tatrāpyucyate — phalaṃ tāvanna pravartakam, siddhyasiddhivikalpānupapatteḥ । siddhasya phalasyāpravartakatvaṃ siddhatvādeva । na hi yat yasyāsti, sa tadarthaṃ yatate । nāpyasiddhasya kharaviṣāṇaprakhyasya phalasya pravartakatvaṃ yuktam, adṛṣṭatvāt ॥

II,95,iv

atha kāmanāviṣayīkṛtaṃ phalaṃ pravartakamiṣyate — seyaṃ kāmanaiva pravartikā bhavati, na phalam । tasmādrāgādiḥ pravartaka ityāhuḥ ॥

<II.96>

śreyassādhanatvasya pravartakatvapakṣaḥ

II,96,i (NM_II,96,i)

etadapi na peśalam । upajātapravṛddhatararāgasyā pikāmyamanopāyaparicchedamantareṇa pravṛttyanupapatteḥ na hi svargakāmaḥ sāṃgrahiṇīmanutiṣṭhati । tadvaraṃ śreyassādhanatvaṃ pravartakam । loke'pi caivameva vyavahāro dṛśyate । harītakyādīnāmārogyasādhanatāṃ vaidyācāryacodanāto'vagatya tadupayogādā vāturajanaḥ pravartate । tṛptisādhanatāmodanasya manyamānaḥ tadbhakṣaṇāya bubhukṣitaḥ pravartate — iti śreyassādhanatvameva pravartakam ॥

vidhipratyayādeḥ pravartakatvapakṣaḥ

II,96,ii (NM_II,96,ii)

etadapi na caturasram — śreyassādhanatvaṃ hyanavagatamavagataṃ vā pravartakaṃ bhavet ? nānavagatam, avyutpannasya pravṛtteradarśanāt । yo hi harītakīnāmārogyahetutāṃ na kutaścidadhigatavān, nāsau tadarthyapi tāmupayuṅkte । tasmāt tadbodhahetuḥ pravartakaḥ । sa ca dṛṣṭe viṣaye'nvayavyatirekāderapisaṃbhavati, kiṃ tena ? adṛṣṭe tu viṣaye śreyassādhanādhigamaḥ śabdaikanibandhana iti tadadhigamopāyaḥ śabda eva pravartakaḥ । ata eva śabdo'pi na svarūpamātreṇa pravartakaḥ, vāyvāditulyatvaprasaṅgāt । yadi hi pavana iva, piśāca iva, kunṛpa iva śabdaḥ pravartako bhavet, anavagataśabdārthasambandho'pi śravaṇaparavaśaḥ pravarteta, na caivamasti । tasmādarthapratītimupajanayataḥ śabdasya pravartakatvam ॥

<II.97>

liṅādeḥ pravartakatvaprakāraḥ

II,97,i (NM_II,97,i)

na ca nāma padapratītau vartamānāpadeśakākhyātātpadārthapratītau ca satyāṃ sapratyayo'pravartamānaḥ kaścit dṛśyata iti liṅādireva śabdaḥ pravartakābhidhānadvāreṇa pravartako bhavitumarhati । śabdasya ca jñāpakatvāt cakṣurādi kārakavailakṣaṇye satyapi pratītijanmani karaṇatvamaparihāryam । karaṇaṃ ca kārakaṃ ca na nirvyāpāraṃ svakāryanirvṛttikṣamamiti vyāpārastasyāvaśyaṃbhāvī । liṅādeśca śabdasya na pratītijanmamātre vyāpāraḥ, kintu puruṣapravṛttāvapi, tathā'vagamāt । liṅā arthāvagame sati pravṛttirdṛśyata iti tatrāpi liṅavyāpāraḥ prabhavati । sa cāyaṃ liṅādivyāpāraḥ śabdabhāvanānāmadheyo vidhirityucyate । sa eva pravartakaḥ ॥

bhāvanāyā dvaividhyam

II,97,ii (NM_II,97,ii_II,97,iii)

iha hi liṅādiyukteṣu vākyeṣu dve bhāvane pratīyete — śabdabhāvanā, arthabhāvanā ceti ॥

II,97,iii

tatra arthabhāvanā tāvat dhātvarthātiriktaprayojakavyāpārātmikā darśitaiva । yo bhavanakriyākartṛviṣayaḥ prayojakavyāpāraḥ puruṣasthaḥ, yatra bhavanakriyāyāḥ kartā svargādiḥ karmatāmāpadyate, so'rthabhāvanāśabdenocyate । vyākhyātaścāsau ॥

bhāvanādvayasvarūpam

II,97,iv (NM_II,97,iv_II,98,i)

yastu śabdagataḥ prayojakavyāpāraḥ, yatra puruṣapravṛttiḥ sādhyatāṃ pratipadyate, sā śabdabhāvanā । tathā hyuktam —

<II.98>

"abhidhāṃ bhāvanāmāhuranyāmeva liṅādayaḥ ॥" iti

II,98,i

liṅantaśabdaśravaṇe hi yathā yajyādyavacchinnaṃ svavyāpāraṃ puruṣo'dhigacchati, tathā "tadanuṣṭhāne prerito'ham" ityapi pratipadyate । tenānuṣṭheyārthapratipādana iva preraṇāyāmapi śabdasya sāmarthyāt bhāvanādvayapratipādakaṃ liṅādiyuktaṃ vākyamiṣyate । tataḥ puruṣavyāpāraścārthabhāvanā, śabdavyāpāraśca śabdabhāvanā'vagamyate । śabdavyāpārātmakatvācca śabdabhāvanāśabdenābhidhīyate । anavagatā ca satī na kāryāṅgamiti śabdena sā'bhi dhīyate'pi । taduktaṃ "abhidhatte karoti ca" iti ॥

śabdabhāvanāyā aṃśatrayavarṇanam

II,98,ii (NM_II,98,ii_II,99,i)

nanu ! śabdabhāvanā'pi bhāvanātmakatvādarthabhāvanāvadaṃśatrayamepakṣata eveti tadasyā darśayitavyam — ucyate — bhāvyāṃśe tāvadasyāḥ puruṣapravṛttirupanipatīti uktameva । puruṣapreraṇātmako hi vidhiḥ śabdabhāvaneti tatsādhyā puruṣapravṛttireva tatra bhāvyatāṃ pratipadyate । karaṇāṃśe tu tasyāḥ niyojyaviṣayasamarpakapadavyāpāro niviśate । yathā hi yajyādinā svargādirbhāvyaḥ saṃpadyata ityarthabhāvanāyāmasau tatkaraṇatāmabalambate, evamihāpi niyojyapuruṣapravṛttiviṣayādyavagamāt saṃpadyata iti tadabhidhāyakaśabdavyāpārastatra karaṇatāṃ pratipadyate । itikartavyāṃśe tu arthavādapadavyāpāro'syā avatiṣṭhate । kevalaṃ vidhipadaśravaṇe hi sati na tathā pravartayitumutsahante śrotāraḥ, yathā arthavādajanitabahuprakārakarmaprāśastyajñānaparipoṣita<II.99>hṛdayāḥ santaḥ — iti arthavādāḥ pravṛttyatiśayahetavaḥ । tena tadvyāpāra itikartavyatāṃśamasyāḥ pūrayatīti ॥

II,99,i

evaṃ niyojyavyāpāro bhāvyaḥ, viṣayādisamarpakapadavyāpāraḥ karaṇaṃ, arthavādapadavyāpāraḥ itikartavyateti seyaṃ tryaṃśā śabdabhāvanā । saiva ca vidhiḥ ॥

vidheḥ bhāvanāyāśca sambandhavarṇanam

II,99,ii (NM_II,99,ii_II,99,iv)

na ca vidhervākyārthānanvayalakṣaṇo doṣa āśaṅkanīyaḥ; ekapratyayo pādānalakṣaṇayā pratyāsatyā tadanvitatvāvagamāt । āhuśca — (ślo-vā-vākya-79)

" vidhibhāvanayostvekapratyayagrāhyatākṛtaḥ ।

dhātvarthāt prathamaṃ tāvat saṃbandho vyavasīyate ॥" iti

II,99,iii

vidhirbhāvanāyāṃ puruṣaṃ niyuṅkte । yathā''ha —

" svavyāpāre hi puruṣaḥ kartṛtvena niyujyate (taṃ-vā-2.2.9) ॥" iti

II,99,iv

tayoḥ kathamanvayaḥ syāt ?

vidheḥ prerakatvaprakāraḥ

II,99,v (NM_II,99,v^1) (NM_II,99,v^2)

nanu ca tvayaivoktaṃ dhātvarthāt pūrvataraṃ tadbhāvanāyā vidheśca saṃbadho'va gamyate । ekapadopādāne'pi dhātvarthastāvat prakṛtyaṃśābhidheyaḥ । vidhibhāvane tu dve api pratyayāṃśenābhidhīyete iti । ataśca svacchaiva bhāvanā <II.100> vidhinā spṛśyate, na viṣayādyanuraktā । svacchā ca na prayogayogyā bhavati । yathā ca phalakaraṇetikartavyatāṃśaparipūrtiprasthitā prayogayogyā, na tāṃ vidhiḥ spṛṣṭavān । avidhispṛṣṭeṣu ca dhātvarthakārakādiṣu kimiti sacetāḥ puruṣaḥ pravarteteti — ucyate — yadyapi vidhiḥ anadhigatadhātvarthānurāgatayā svacchāmeva bhāvanāṃ ekābhidhānatvāt prathamamākrāmati; tathāpi tādṛśi tasyāṃ sapratyayapravartanātmakanijasvarūpanirvahaṇamalabhamāno na tāvatyeva viramati, kintu pariṇītabālakanyako vara iva tāvadvilambamānaḥ prasāritahasta āste — yāvat sarvāṅgasundarī prayogayogyā bhāvanā bhavati । āha ca — (ślo. vā. vākya-171)

" yadyapyaṃśairasaṃspṛṣṭāṃ vidhiḥ spṛśati bhāvanām ।

tathāpyaśaktito nāsau tanmātre paryavasyati ॥

anuṣṭheye hi viṣaye vidhiḥ puṃsāṃ pravartakaḥ ।

aṃśatrayeṇa cāpūrṇāṃ nānutiṣṭhati bhāvanām ॥

tasmāt prakrāntarūpo'pi vidhistāvat pratīkṣate ।

yāvadyogyatvamāpannā bhāvanā'nyānapekṣiṇī ॥ iti"

bhāvanāyāḥ vākyārthe anvayaprakāraḥ

II,100,i (NM_II,100,i_II,101,i)

sā hi vākyāntaropāttamapyapekṣate, prakaraṇāntarādhītamapi vāṃchati । prakṛtivadbhāvalabhyamapi yācate । arthasāmarthyagamyaṃ pramāṇamapi spṛhayati — ityevaṃvidha eṣa śabdapramāṇamahimeti ॥

<II.101>

II,101,i

sa cāyaṃ vyutpādanakrama īdṛśo vyākhyātṛbhirupadiśyate — itthamasyānvayaḥ, itthamasyeti । vākyārthaḥ punarbhāvanātmā'vagamyamānaḥ ekayaiva buddhyā'nekajātiguṇadravyakriyādyaṅgakalāpakalmāṣitatanuravagamyate tādṛśyekaiveyaṃ vākyādvākyārthabuddhiḥ । yathāha — (ślo-vā-vākya-327)

" bhāvanaiva hi vākyārthaḥ sarvatrākhyātavattayā ।

anekaguṇajātyādikārakārthānuraṃjitā ॥

ekayaiva ca buddhyā'sau gṛhyate citrarūpayā ।

padārthāhitasaṃskāracitrapiṇḍaprastayā ॥" iti

bhāvanāyāḥ pūrṇasvarūpam

II,101,ii (NM_II,101,ii_II,101,iii)

eka evāyamatidīrdhaḥ kramavikasvaraḥ sakalāṅgaparipūritabhāvanātattva viṣayaḥ pratibhāsaḥ । yathā hi sthālyadhiśrayaṇāt prabhṛti ānirākāṅkṣaudananiṣpatterekaiveyaṃ pākakriyā — salilāvasekataṇḍulāvapanadarvīvighaṭṭanāsrāvaṇādyanekakṣaṇasamudāyasvabhāvā, tathā prathamapadajñānāt prabhṛti ānirākāṅkṣavākyārthaparicchedādekaiveyaṃ śābdī pramitiḥ । āha ca —

" padāt prabhṛti yā caiṣā prajñā jñāturvijṛmbhate ।

puṣpitā sā padārtheṣu vākyārtheṣu phaliṣyati"

iti kṛtamativistareṇa ॥

II,101,iii

so'yaṃ vākyārthaḥ bhāvanānāmadheya kartṛvyāpāraḥ svargayāgādirarthaḥ yastu vyāpāraḥ praiṣarūpo liṅādervācyaḥ kārye vā, taṃ vidhiṃ saṅgirante ॥

<II.102>

śabdabhāvanāyāḥ vākyārthatvavicāraḥ

II,102,i (NM_II,102,i_II,102,ii)

tadetadananumanyamānā anye pracakṣate — yo'sau śabdabhāvanākhyaḥ śabdavyāpāraḥ śabdasya kāryo'bhidheyaśca, tamabhidadhataḥ kurvato vā śabdasya vyāpārāntaramasti, na vā ?

II,102,ii

yadi tāvannāsti, tadeṣa vyāpārāntaranirapekṣasvavyāpāramivārthamapi vadatu, viśrāmyatu vyāpārakalpanā । asti cedasya tadabhidhāne vyāpārāntaraṃ, tadā'navasthāpratīkāraḥ kaścidanveṣaṇīyaḥ । na jāsau dūrādapi labhyate । bhūtaparispandavyatiriktavyāpāranirāsaśca pramāṇasāmānyalakṣaṇe vistareṇa kṛtaḥ ityasau mārgaḥ ihāpyanusaraṇīyaḥ ॥

II,102,iii (NM_II,102,iii_II,102,v)

yaścāsau vyāpāraḥ kriyate cābhidhīyate ca, sa kiṃ pūrvamabhidhīyate, tataḥ kriyate ? pūrvaṃ vā kriyate, paścādabhidhīyate ? yugapadeva vā karaṇābhidhāne iti ॥

II,102,iv

na tāvat pūrvamabhidhīyate tataḥ kriyate — anutpannasyābhidhānānupapatteḥ । na hyajāte putre nāmadheyakaraṇam । arthāsaṃsparśī ca tathā sati śabdaḥ syāt ॥

II,102,v

ata eva na yugapadubhayam, anutpannatvānapāyāt prayatnagauravaprasaṅgācca । nāpi kṛtvā'bhidhānam, viramyavyāpārāsaṃvedanāt ॥

liṅādibhiḥ śabdabhāvanāpratītyasaṃbhavaḥ

II,102,vi (NM_II,102,vi)

api cāyaṃ tapasvī liṅādiḥ pratyayaḥ satyapi gobṛndārakatve kathamamumatibṛhantaṃ bhāraṃ vakṣyati ? kartāraṃ ca tatsaṃkhyāṃ cākhyāsyati ? <II.103> bhāvanāmabhidhāsyate ? śabdabhāvanāṃ ca kariṣyati ? tāṃ ca vadiṣyati ? iti durvaho'yaṃ bhāraḥ ॥

śabdabhāvanāyāḥ vākyārthe anvayāsaṃbhavaḥ

II,103,i (NM_II,103,i_II,103,ii)

kaścāyaṃ śabdabhāvanānāmadheyasya vidhervākyārthe bhāvanāyāmanvaya iti vaktavyam ॥

II,103,ii

nanu ukta eva ekapratyayābhidheyatvalakṣaṇaḥ saṃbandha iti — na brūma ābhidhānikaḥ saṃbandho nokta iti । kintu puruṣavyāpārātmikāyā arthabhāvanāyāḥ pradhānatvena vākyārthatvāt, tadapekṣyamāṇaphalakaraṇetikartavyatāṃśa pūraṇena svargakāmādipadāntarābhidheyo'rthaḥ samanveti, guṇatvena । śabdavyāpārastu tadapekṣitamanyatamamapi nāṃśaṃ pūrayitumalamiti tatra na guṇatāmabalambate । na ca dvayoḥ pradhānayoḥ ghaṭaḥ paṭa itivadvā, pacati paṭhatītivadvā saṃbandha upalabhyate ॥

bhāvanayoḥ guṇapradhānabhāvasaṃbhavaḥ

II,103,iii (NM_II,103,iii_II,103,iv)

athārthabhāvanā śabdabhāvanākhyavidherviṣayasamarpaṇena guṇatāmabalambate; vidhistarhi vākyārthaḥ, na bhāvanā, tasyā aprādhānyāt । ato bhāvanādvayaṃ pratyayārtha iti na hṛdayaṃgamametat ॥

II,103,iv

ekābhidhānābhidheyatvaṃ ca na bhāvanayoranyonyasamanvaye kāraṇam; akṣāḥ — pādāḥ — māṣā ityādāvadarśanāt ॥

<II.104>

bhāvanādvayasadbhāve na pramāṇamasti

II,104,i (NM_II,104,i_II,104,ii)

kiṃca kasyānurodhena dve bhāvane pratyayavācye iṣyete ? — ucyate — liṅādiśabdaśravaṇe sati kārye ca, preraṇāyāṃ ca buddhirutpadyata iti ॥

II,104,ii

yadyevaṃ eka eva tādṛśo'sau liṅartho bhavatu । tadekatvācca na parasparasamanvayaḥ cintayiṣyate । na ca pratyaye'pyatibhāra āropayiṣyate ॥

niyogavākyārthavicāraḥ

II,104,iii (NM_II,104,iii)

nanu ! ekasyāpi liṅarthasya yadi śabdaḥ kāryatvaṃ, preraṇāṃ ca bravīti, tatastadavastha evātibhāraḥ । kaścāsāvekaḥ kāryātmā, preraṇātmā ca tasyārthaḥ ? ucyate — yo liṅādipratyayādavagamyate, yamabhivadato na tasyātibhāraḥ, yatra na tadvyatirekeṇa pramāṇāntaraṃ kramate, sa niyogo nāmāvākyārthaḥ । tathā hi — vṛddhavyavahārataḥ śabdānāmarthe vyutpattirityatra tāvadavivāda eva । vyavahāre ca vākyārthe vākyasya vyutpattiḥ, vākyena sarvatra vyavahārāt । tatra "yajeta" ityāditiṅantapadayukteṣu padāntarāṇāmarthastāvadāstām । ākhyātārthe hyavagate tadānuguṇyenāsau sthāsyati । ākhyātasya ca "yajeta" ityevamāderarthaḥ parīkṣyamāṇaḥ preraṇātmaka evāvatiṣṭhate; yataḥ padāntarasannidhāne satyapi na preraṇābuddhirupajāyate । ākhyātapadaśravaṇe ca sati sā jāyate । tasmāt tasyaiva preraṇātmako'rthaḥ । tatrāpi tu juhotyādidhātvantaropajananāpāyaparyālocanayā dhātostatpratītau vyabhicārāt, pratyayasya cāvyabhicārāt tasyaiva so'rtha iti gamyate ॥

<II.105>

vidhirūpaniyogasya liṅarthatvam

II,105,i (NM_II,105,i)

kaḥ punarasāvarthaḥ ? yasmin sati "niyukto'hamatra" iti pratipadyate puruṣaḥ, so'sāvarthaḥ । sa eva vidhirityucyate । vidhau hi liṅādipratyayaṃ smarati pāṇiniḥ, na dhātvarthe yāgādau, na kartṛvyāpāre bhāvanāyām । vidhiśca nāma preraṇātmaka eva । ata eva vartamānāpadeśikākhyātajanitapratītivilakṣaṇeyaṃ pratītiḥ "yajeta" iti । atra hi praiṣapraiṣyayoḥ saṃbandho'vagamyate । anya evāyaṃ kriyākartṛsaṃbandhāt praiṣapraiṣyasaṃbandhaḥ ॥

akhyātena preraṇāyāḥ prādhānyenopasthitiḥ

II,105,ii (NM_II,105,ii_II,105,iii)

nanu "yajeta" iti kriyākartṛsaṃbandho'vagamyate ? — na brūmaḥ nāvagamyata iti; kintu praiṣapraiṣyalakṣaṇo'pi saṃbandhaḥ prathamamavagamyate । preṣito hi kriyāṃ kartumudyacchatīti ॥

II,105,iii

nanu ! kriyāsaṃbandhitayaivāsau preṣyate "yajatāṃ bhavān" iti — satyam — kriyāsaṃbandhitayaiva preṣyate । preṣyate tu saḥ । preṣyate cedayamanyaṃ tarhi saṃbandhaḥ । kriyāsaṃbandhāttu ubhayasaṃbandhitāmasya rājagavīkṣīravat avagamiṣyāmaḥ । yathā gauḥ rājñā ca saṃbadhyate, kṣīreṇa ca — yā rājasaṃbandhinī, sā kṣīrasaṃbandhinī, yā kṣīrasaṃbandhinī; sā rājasaṃbandhinīti । evamihāpi puruṣaḥ preṣitena ca saṃbhantsyate, kriyayā ca । yaḥ preṣyate sa karoti; atha yaḥ karoti, preṣyate sa iti ॥

preraṇāyā atiriktatvam

II,105,iv (NM_II,105,iv)

nanu ! nedamubhayaṃ bhavati — praiṣo'pi kriyaiva । pravartanaṃ hi kurvan "pravartayati" ityucyate । so'yaṃ kriyāsambandha eva bhavati । na tato'nyaḥ <II.106> praiṣapraiṣyasaṃbandha iti — syādetadevam, yadi vāyvādivat pravartane kartā liṅādiḥ syāt । "prerito'hamatraḥ" iti tu jñānajanakatvaṃ vidheḥ pravartakatvam । sa eṣa pravartanaṃ jñāpayati, na karotīti anya evāyaṃ kriyākartṛsaṃbandhāt praiṣapraiṣyasaṃbandhaḥ ॥

jñānasya kriyāvilakṣaṇatvam

II,106,i (NM_II,106,i)

nanu ! jñānamapi kriyaiva । tatkaraṇe ca punarayi sa evāyaṃ kriyākartṛsaṃbandhaḥ — maivam — kārakajñāpakayorbhedasya suprasiddhatvāt । iha ca yo'yaṃ yāgapuruṣayoḥ kriyākartṛsaṃbandhaḥ, tato'nyaṃ praiṣapraiṣyasaṃbandhamupadarśayituṃ pravṛttāḥ smaḥ । sa tato vilakṣaṇaḥ pradarśita eva । vailakṣaṇye'pi tasya yathākathaṃcit nāma kriyamāṇaṃ na vārayāmaḥ ॥

preraṇāyāḥ prathamaṃ pratītiḥ

II,106,ii (NM_II,106,ii)

bhavatvayamanyaḥ praiṣapraiṣyasaṃbandhaḥ । sa tu prathamamavagamyata ityeṣa kuto niścayaḥ ? uktamatra — "preṣito'ham" iti hi viditvā kriyāyāṃ pravartate । "ācāryacoditaḥ karomi" iti hi dṛśyate । "yajeta" iti śrute "niyukto'ham" iti prathamamavagacchati । tato yajate । tenāyamādyaḥ saṃbandhaḥ । pāścātyastu kriyākartṛsaṃbandhaḥ । tat yo'yaṃ liṅarthaḥ prathamamavagamyate, praiṣo nāma, sā preraṇā, sa niyogaḥ, sa vākyārthaḥ ॥

vidhinimantraṇādīnāṃ vailakṣaṇyam

II,106,iii (NM_II,106,iii)

nanu ! vidhāviva nimantraṇādiṣu liṅaloṭāvapi smaryete eva — satyam — te tu preraṇāyā evaupādhikā avāntarabhedāḥ । sama-hīna-jyāyoviṣaya <II.107> eva prayogopādhinibandhana eṣa preṣaṇā dhyeṣaṇādibhedavyavahāraḥ । preṣaṇā tu sarvatrānusyūtā'vagamyate । taduktam "pravartakatvaṃ tu śabdārthaḥ, sarvatrāparityāgāt" iti । sa cāyaṃ liṅādīnāmarthaḥ praiṣo ṇijarthavilakṣaṇaḥ pratīyate ॥

ṇijarthavailakṣaṇyaṃ liṅarthasya

II,107,i (NM_II,107,i)

nanu ! prayojakavyāpāre ṇic vidhīyate । prayojakavyāpāraśca praiṣaḥ । praiṣe ca loḍādayo vidhīyante iti ṇijartha eva loḍarthaḥ । tathā ca "kuru, kuru" iti yo brūte, sa kārayatītyucyate — na — pratītibhedāt । anyā hi "karotu" "kuryāt" itipratītiḥ, anyā ca "karoti" "kārayati" iti pratītiḥ । prayojakavyāpāro hi ṇijarthaḥ, jñāpakavyāpārastu liṅarthaḥ । pravṛttakriyāviṣayaśca prayojakavyāpāro ṇijarthaḥ, ihatu tadviparītaḥ । tatra hi kāryaṃ paśyataḥ pravartanam, iha tu pravatitasya kāryadarśanaṃ iti mahān bhedaḥ ॥

II,107,ii (NM_II,107,ii)

tatra yathā kurvantaṃ kārayati, tathaivehāpi praiṣaḥ pravartamānaṃ prerayati, nāpravartamānaṃ sthāvaramiti । na hi vanaspatirucyate "yajasva" iti — na — sthāvarāderayogyatvāt । brāhmaṇādistu yaḥ preryate, asā, vapravṛttakriya eva । na hi yajamāna eva "yajeta" iti codyate, kintu apravṛttakriya eveti sarvathā ṇijarthādvilakṣaṇo liṅarthaḥ ॥

<II.108>

niyoge vyutpattipradarśanam

II,108,i (NM_II,108,i)

āha — bhavatvayaṃ vilakṣaṇo'rthaḥ । sa tu pramāṇāntarāvagamyaścet, tadupadarśyatām ayamasāvevaṃrūpa iti । pramāṇāntarānavagamyaścet, kathaṃ śabdaikagocare tatra saṃbandhavyutpattiḥ — ucyate — śabdaikagocarastu niyogaḥ, vyutpattiśca tatra sūpapādaiva । yo hi "yajeta" "dadyāt" "juhuyāt" iti liṅādibhyo vidhiḥ pratīyate, kathamasau liṅādīnāmagamya iṣyeta ? vyutpattiścāsya vyavaharādavakalpate । "gaccha" "adhīṣva" iti śrṛṇvan vṛddhaḥ ceṣṭamāno dṛśyate । ceṣṭā ca svātmani pravartikā'vagamapūrvikā dṛṣṭā । pratyakṣadṛṣṭe cāmrādau sukhasādhanatayā'nvayavyatirekābhyāmavagate, tadanusmaraṇāt pravartamānaḥ kasmiṃścidātmākūte samupajāte sati bhautikaṃ vyāpāra mārabhate । sa cātmadharmaḥ ātmeva svasaṃvedyaḥ ॥

ātmanaḥ svaprakāśatvam

II,108,ii (NM_II,108,ii)

ahaṃpratyagamyo hyātmā; nāsau parasmai darśayituṃ śakyate । na ca na carcayituṃ śakyate । etāvatā nānubhūyata iti na śakyate vaktum । paro'pi hyenamahaṃpratyayenānubhavatyeva । tathā'yamapi bhautikavyāpāraheturātmākūtaviśeṣo na pramāṇāntaravedyo bhavati । na ca na vedyate, tatsaṃvedane sati ceṣṭāyā dṛṣṭatvāt । tasmātparamapi "gaccha" "adhīṣva" iti śabdaśravaṇe sati ceṣṭāpannaṃ dṛṣṭvā tasyāpi tādṛkpreraṇāvagamo'numīyate । sa ca śabdāntaraśravaṇe satyapyadṛśyamānaḥ, liṅādiśravaṇe ca sati dṛśya mānaḥ tadartha evetyanvayavyatirekābhyāmavagamyate itīyatīyaṃ vyutpattiḥ ॥

<II.109>

II,109,i (NM_II,109,i)

tadetadātmapratyakṣam । liṅādiśravaṇe sati preraṇāvagatiḥ bhavati, prathamaśrutācca liṅāderasau na bhavati । na ca pramāṇāntareṇa so'rtho darśayituṃ śakyate, "kuryāt" ityasyārthaḥ kuryādityanenaiva pratipādyate, na prakārāntareṇetyevaṃ vyutpattau saṃbhavantyāmapi yairagṛhītasambandha eva liṅādiḥ svarūpasāmarthyenaiva preraka iṣyate, te'tyantabhīrava ityupekṣaṇīyāḥ ॥

liṅādinaiva niyogapratītiḥ

II,109,ii (NM_II,109,ii_II,109,iv)

nanu ! yadi liṅādivyatirekeṇa nānyato niyogo'vagamyate, kathamasau niyogaśabdāt pratīyate ? kathaṃ vā niyośabdasya nāmno'pyarthaḥ pramāṇāntaragocaraḥ syāt ?

II,109,iii

ayi sādho ! na niyogaḥ nipūrveṇa yujinā ghañatena bodhayituṃ śakyate । vyavahāramātrametatsvarūpamākhyātumāśrīyate; yathā tu "yajeta" ityevamādibhyaḥ śabdebhyaḥ so'vagamyate, tathā nānyata ityata eva na pramāṇāntara gocaro dharma ityāhuḥ ॥

II,109,iv

liṅartho hi niyogo vākyārthaḥ । sa eva dharmaḥ । sa ca na pramāṇāntaragamya iti ॥

niyogasyaiva prerakatvaṃ, kāryatvaṃ ca

II,109,v (NM_II,109,v)

nanu ! liṅarthaḥ preraṇātmako'yaṃ vyākhyātaḥ kāryātmā cāyamanuṣṭheyo dharmaḥ । sa eva ca vākyārtho yuktaḥ । kārye'rthe vedasya prāmāṇya<II.110>miti hi mīmāṃsakāḥ । tasmāt punarapi bhāṭṭapakṣavat dvayamāpatati — prerakaśca vidhiḥ, kāryarūpaścānuṣṭheyo'rtha iti — sukhaidhito niranusandhāna ivāyuṣmānevaṃ vyavaharati । na hyanyaḥ prerakaḥ, anyaścānuṣṭheya ityuktam । niyoga eva prerakaḥ, niyoga eva cānuṣṭheyaḥ ॥

prerakatvakāryatvayoravirodhaḥ

II,110,i (NM_II,110,i_II,110,iii)

kathaṃ dvairūpyamasya śabdo vadatīti cet — maivam — prerakatvamevaśabdārthaḥ; ārthaṃ tu kāryatvam । yato vidhirevānuṣṭheyatayā'vagamyate "ācāryājñāṃ karomi" "rājājñāṃ karomi" iti ॥

II,110,ii

kimarthaṃ tarhi viṣayānuṣṭhānamiti cet — na hyājñā ghaṭādivat svarūpeṇa kartuṃ śakyā, api tu viṣayadvārakaṃ tatsaṃpādanam । "kamaṇḍulaṃ bibhṛhi" ityācāryeṇājñaptaḥ kamaṇḍulaṃ bhṛtvā''cāryājñāṃ kṛtāṃ manyate । "kaṭakaṃ gaccha" iti rājñā''ptaḥ kaṭakaṃ gatvā rājājñāṃ kṛtāṃ manyate । "so'yaṃ niyoga" evānuṣṭheyaḥ ॥

II,110,iii

nanu ! "rājājñayā karomi" ityapi vyapadeśo dṛśyate । sa cānanuṣṭheyāmevājñāṃ darśayati — maivam — tatrāpyājñaivānuṣṭheyā । preṣāṇābhiprāyeṇa tṛtīyānirdeśa ityevaṃ kecit ॥

niyogasyaiva śābdatvam

II,110,iv (NM_II,110,iv_II,110,v)

anye tu śābdaṃ kāryatvaṃ niyogasya, prerakatvaṃ tvarthādityācakṣate ॥

II,110,v

anuṣṭheyatā hi tasya nijaṃ rūpam । svasiddhaye sa tu niyojyaṃ niyuṃjānaḥ preraka ityucyate । tadidaṃ kāryatvaṃ aparityaktaprerakabhāvamasyāva<II.111>gamyate । prerakatvaṃ cāparityaktakāryabhāvamityanyataradatra śābdaṃ rūpaṃ, anyataraccārthaṃ rūpamiti na bhāṭṭairivāsmābhiḥ pratyaye gururbhāra āropitaḥ ॥

niyogasya viṣayādhikārādikathanam

II,111,i (NM_II,111,i)

sa cāyaṃ niyogaḥ pratīyamānaḥ "yajeta svargakāmaḥ" ityanubandhadvayāvacchinnaḥ pratīyate । yajyādināsya viṣayānubandho dhātunocyate । "svargakāmaḥ" ityadhikārānubandhaḥ padāntareṇārpyate । tatra ca svargakāmasyaivādhikāro nirvahati । yadi bhāvārthasya svargaṃ prati sādhanatvamavagamyate; evaṃ tarhi svargakāmenaivāsau kṛto bhavatīti svargakāmapadānvaye prāktana eva mārgo'numantavyaḥ, na punaḥ svargādiphalapradarśanapūrvakaṃ vidheḥ pravartakatvam, asvātantryaprasaṅgāt । na hīdṛśaṃ śāstrasya dainyam — yat phalaṃ vinā puṃsaḥ pravartayituṃ na śaknotīti । anyathā "yāvajjīvaṃ yajeta" ityādāvapravartakaṃ śāstraṃ syāt ॥

niyogasya phalaśeṣatvābhāvaḥ

II,111,ii (NM_II,111,ii)

kiṃ "yāvajjīvaṃ" ityādicodanāḥ phalaśūnyā eva ? omityucyate । na hi vidhiḥ phalamākāṅkṣati, api tu niyojyaṃ, viṣayaṃ ca — kasya niyogaḥ ? kutra niyogaḥ ? iti । te ete ubhe apyākāṅkṣe paripūrṇe । tatra — jīvato niyogaḥ, yāge ca niyoga iti । ataḥ paraṃ phalakalpanaṃ puruṣabuddhiprabhavaṃ bhavati, na śāstrīyam । kāmādhikāre tu niyojyataiva anyathā svargakāmasya nopapadyata iti svargasya sādhyatvamabhyupagatam, na <II.112> punarvidheḥ phalārthatvāt । ata eva na tatra vaidhī pravṛttiḥ, lipsayaiva pravṛttatvāt । āha ca "tasya lipsā'rthaṃlakṣaṇā" (jai. sū. 4.1.2) iti । sādhyasādhanabhāvapratipādanaparyavasito hi tatra vidhivyāpāraḥ, na prayogaparyavasita iti ॥

śyenāderadharmatve kāraṇam

II,112,i (NM_II,112,i_II,112,ii)

ata eva śyenāderadharmatvam । tatra hi "abhicaran" iti śatrā śatruṃ vaidikenopāyena jighāṃsuradhikārī darśitaḥ tasya । na tatra śāstraṃ pravartakam । jānātyevāsau "mayaitat kartavyam, upāyaṃ tu na veda" ityevam । upāyamātramasyopadiśyate śyenaḥ । "śyanaṃ kuru" iti tu na vidhiḥ prabhavati, jighāṃsāyā eva tatra pravartakatvāt । ataḥ śyenāderadharmatvāt tadvyudāsārthapadopādānaṃ "codanālakṣaṇo'rtho dharmaḥ" (jai-sū-1.1.2) iti ॥

II,112,ii

kāmādhikāreṣu hītikartavyatāṃśe śāstrīyā pravṛttiḥ । yathoktaṃ — "kratvartho hi śāstrādavagamyate" (śā-bhā-4.1.2) iti । bhāvārthamātrasya hi karaṇatvamavagatam । itikartavyatāṃśastu na karaṇatvāvagatibelāyāmupanipatita iti tatra lipsāyā abhāvāt śāstrameva pravartakam ॥

<II.113>

agnīṣomīyādirhisāyā adharmatvābhāvaḥ

II,113,i (NM_II,113,i_II,113,ii)

ata eva agnīṣomīyahiṃsāyā nādharmatvam । "na hiṃsyāt sarvā bhūtāni" iti niṣedhaḥ sāmānyaśāstram । sāmānyaśāstraṃ ca viśeṣaśāstrakroḍīkṛtaviṣayaparihāreṇa pravartata iti agnīṣomīyahiṃsāyāḥ śāstrīyatvāt na niṣedhavidhiḥ anarthatāṃ bodhayediti ॥

II,113,ii

nanu ! śyene'pi śāstrīyā pravṛttiḥ । pravartakatvaṃ hi vidheḥ svarūpaṃ pramāṇāntaravilakṣaṇam । nānvayavyatirekavatsādhyasādhanapratītimātraparyanto hi vidhivyāpāro bhavitumarhatīti sarvatra vidheḥ prayoktṛtvānapāyāt । eva mevaceyaṃ pravṛttiḥ śyenena yajeteti ॥

II,113,iii (NM_II,113,iii)

ucyate — "pravartito'haṃ" iti jñānajananaṃ vidheḥ prerakatvam । tata satyaṃ sarvatra tulyaṃ karaṇe ca śyene, itikartavyatāyāṃ agnīṣomīye । bāhye tu pravṛttilakṣaṇe bhautike vyāpāre yatra lipsādi prakārāntaramasti, tatra bhagavatyapi vidheḥ prayauktṛśaktirudāste, paśupuroḍāśaprayājavat । tatrodāsīne vidhau niṣedhaśāstramavatarati"na hiṃsyāt" iti ॥

śyenajyotiṣṭomādervailakṣaṇyam

II,113,iv (NM_II,113,iv_II,114,i)

yadi tu sarvatraiva prayoktṛśaktirudāsīnā bhavet, tadā jyotiṣṭomānna viśiṣyeta śyenaḥ; śāstrīyāyāṃ pravṛttau agnīṣomīya iva niṣedhaśāstrasyānavakāśāt ॥

<II.114>

II,114,i

jyotiṣṭome'nullaṃghitaniṣedho'dhikārī, svargasyāniṣiddhatvāt । śyene tu hiṃsāyāḥ pratiṣiddhatvāt utkrāntaniṣedho'dhikārīti cet — maivam — adhikāridaśāyāmapi bhavanmate vidheḥ prayoktṛtvānapāyāt na niṣedhaśāstramavakāśaṃ labhata iti śyene'pi nāvadhīritaniṣedho'dhikārī syāt ॥

II,114,ii (NM_II,114,ii_II,114,iii)

nanu ! na vidhiḥ phale prayojyaṃ prerayati "phalaṃ kuru" iti । karmaṇi tvenaṃ pravartayati "yajasva" iti । tenādhikāridaśāyāmapratihato niṣedhaśāstrāvakāśaḥ — āyuṣman ! asmatpakṣamevāśrito'si । phale cenna pravartayati vidhiḥ puruṣaṃ, phalārthitvādevainamupāye pravartamānaṃ tatrāpi na prerayet । upāyānabhijñasya tu upāyameva darśayet । yāvadaprāptaṃ hi vidherviṣayaḥ । taduktaṃ — "jānātyevāsau mayaitat kartavyaṃ, upāyaṃ tu na veda" iti । pratītirapīyamīdṛśī "abhicaran yajet" iti । "yadi tvaṃ śāstrīyenopāyena vairiṇaṃ hantumudyataḥ, śyenena jahi, śyenastavopāyaḥ" ityarthaḥ । tadalamatiprasaṅgena ॥

II,114,iii

kāmādhikāreṣu tāvat na phalākāṅkṣī vidhiḥ । phalaṃ tvadhikāre heturiti sthitam ॥

niṣedhasthale vidhyarthaḥ

II,114,iv (NM_II,114,iv)

pratiṣedhādhikāre'pi pratyavāyo na kalpate ।

niṣedhyādviṣayādeva labdhatvādadhikāriṇaḥ ॥

<II.115>

tatrāsau kalpyamāno'pi narakādiphalodayaḥ ।

avaidhatvaṃ prapadyeta na hyākāṅkṣedṛśī vidheḥ ॥

vidherapekṣe dve eva niyojyaviṣayau prati ।

tatpūraṇena tṛptastu na vāṃchati tato'dhikam ॥

niyojyastāvadetāvān kruddho'rihananodyataḥ ।

viṣayastannivṛttiśca niyogo yatra gamyate ॥

niṣedhasthale nirvāhakramaḥ

II,115,i (NM_II,115,i_II,115,iii)

nanu ! etāvanna vibudhyāmahe niṣedhavidheḥ ko viṣaya iti । "bhāvārthāḥ karmaśabdāstebhyaḥ kriyā pratīyeta" (jai-sū-2.1.1) iti sthite nañarthastāvat pūrvāparībhūtatvābhāvāt na vidherviṣayaḥ, ananvitābhidhānācca । na hi naño'nantaraṃ liṅavibhaktiḥ śrūyate, api tu hanteḥ । hananamapi na vidherviṣayaḥ, tasya dharmatvaprasaṅgāt, nañprayogasya vaiyarthyaprasakteḥ । hanane ca puruṣasya svataḥ pravṛtteśca । nañviśiṣṭo'pi na hantyartho'sya viṣayaḥ, tayorviśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvābhāvāt ॥

II,115,ii

yuktaṃ dadhnā juhotīti home dadhyanuraktatā ।

hanteḥ svarūpanāśāttu na nañarthānuraktatā ॥

II,115,iii

puruṣaprayatno'pi na kevalo vidherviṣayaḥ, svatāssiddhatvāt । nāpi nañarthānuraktaḥ, kutrāpi nañarthasya viśeṣaṇatvānupapatteḥ ॥

<II.116>

na hiṃsyādityasya paryudāsatvāsaṃbhavaḥ

II,116,i (NM_II,116,i)

athāyamabrāhmaṇādinyāyena hantau paryudaste bhāvārthāntare niyogaḥ kalpyate — "na hanyāt" iti ko'rthaḥ ? anyat kimapi kuryāditi; tarhi kiṃ tadbhāvāntaramiti na vicārayituṃ śakyam । yatkiṃciditi cet — na — tasya svatassiddhatvena vidhyanarhatvāt । avaśyaṃ jīvan pumān kiṃcit karoti, paṭhati, gacchati, bhaṅkte ca ॥

II,116,ii (NM_II,116,ii)

atha viṣayāṃśaṃ parihṛtya pramāṇāṃśe nañ niviśate, sā hi pravartamāna pumāṃsaṃ ruṇaddhi, yaddhanyāt tanneti — tadapyanupapannam — anvitābhidhānena vidhivibhakterhantinā'varuddhatvāt । preraṇaśaktisvabhāvo vidhiḥ sthitaḥ । yastu niṣedhātmā nañ pārśve sthitaḥ, tatra na vidhiḥ saṃkrāmati । saṃkrāntāvapi nañaśca saṃbandhe sati vidheḥ svarūpanāśo'vagamyate । svabhāno hyeṣa nañaḥ, yadayaṃ yena yena saṃbadhyate tasya tasyābhāvaṃ bodhayatīti । ato vidhisaṃbandhe naña iṣyamāṇe etāvān vākyārtho'vatiṣṭhate hananavidhirnāstīti । tataśca hananasya vidhitvaṃ ca syāt ॥

niṣedhavākyārthasiddhāntaḥ

II,116,iii (NM_II,116,iii_II,117,i)

atrocyate — "dadhnā juhoti" iti homasya vacanāntaracoditatvāt vidhivibhaktiśaktirupapadaṃ saṃkāmatīti yathā varṇitaṃ, evamihāpi hanane svataḥ pravṛttatvena vidhivaiphalyāt nañaśca śrūyamāṇasyānarthakyaprasaṅgāt vidhāyikā śaktiḥ nañarthameva spṛśatīti kiṃ neṣyate ?

<II.117>

II,117,i

nanu ! uktamatpra "bhāvārthāḥ karmaśabdāḥ" iti । tatra dadhyanurakto homa eva vidhīyata iti phalato dadhi vihitaṃ bhavati, na pramāṇataḥ । iha tu nañastadupamardasvabhāvatvāt saṃsargo dadhyāderiva kalpate ॥

II,117,ii (NM_II,117,ii)

maivam — nivṛttimeva kurvan viśeṣaṇībhavati । seyaṃ nañupahite hantau śrute hanananivṛttirgamyate । yathā siddharūpadadhyanupraveśe'pi na homasya sādhyamānā'vasthā nivartate, tathā nañanuviddhahantyarthāvagatau na pūrvāparībhāvabuddhirnivartate । na hyabrāhmaṇavat "na hanyāt" iti siddharūpabuddhiḥ । so'yaṃ hanananivṛttirūpaḥ pūrvāparībhūto'rtho vidhiviṣayo bhavati ॥

prakārāntareṇa niṣedhavākyārthaḥ

II,117,iii (NM_II,117,iii_II,117,iv)

athavā vibhaktyarthena nañ, saṃbhantsyati । śuddhasya liṅāderarthaḥ pravartakaḥ, nañupahitasya tasyārtho nivartaka iti śabdaśaktirevaiṣā vā'paryanuyojyeti ॥

II,117,iv

yattu sākṣāt naño'nantaraṃ vidhivibhaktirnotpadyate, tat tasyādhātutvāt dhātoḥ pare tiṅādayaḥ pratyayā bhavanti, nānyasmāditi । yogyatayā tu nañarthena tasya saṃbandhaḥ । na ca tatrāyamartho'vatiṣṭhate hananavidhirnāstīti । kintu nañupahito vidhiraudāsīnye puruṣaṃ niyuṅkte । tadavacchedakaśca hantiḥ, anyathā sarvakriyaudāsīnyaṃ pratīyetetyalamativimardena । niṣedhavidherapi siddho'nubandhadvayayogaḥ ॥

<II.118>

niṣedhasthale phalavimarśaḥ

II,118,i (NM_II,118,i_II,118,ii)

evaṃ niyogavyāpāre samāpte phalakalpanā ।

nṛbuddhiprabhavaiva syāt ataḥ sāpekṣatā bhavet ॥

kathaṃ naro nivarteta pratyavāyabhayādvinā ।

mā nivartiṣṭa vidhinā tāvaduktaṃ nivartanam ॥

pravṛddhatararāgāndhaḥ pratyavāye'pi kalpite ।

na nivarteta ityevaṃ kiṃ vidherapramāṇatā ॥

phalaṃ bhavatu mā vā bhūt puruṣo'pi pravartatām ।

mā pravartiṣṭa vā sve tu nāstyarthe khaṇḍanā vidheḥ ॥

II,118,ii

pravartanāvagāmajanane hi vidhivyāpāra ityasakṛduktam । tatra cāsya na kiṃcidvaikalyam ॥

phalābhāve'pi vidhisaṃbhavaḥ

II,118,iii (NM_II,118,iii)

nanu ! vidheḥ phalāpekṣā nāsti cet, kiṃ tarhi aśrūyamāṇaphaleṣu viśvajidādiṣu svargādiphalaṃ kalpyate ? anabhijño devānāṃpriyaḥ — na tatra vidheḥ phalāpekṣā । na ca phalaṃ tatra kalpyate । kintu aśrūyamāṇatvā dadhikārānubandhasya, niradhikārasya ca vidhervidhitvānirvāhāt adhikārānubandhaḥ kalpyate । tatra sarvān pratyaviśiṣṭatvāt svargakāmaḥ codanāśeṣabhāvena niyojyaḥ kalpyate । na ceyaṃ pauruṣī kalpanā, śrutyekadeśaḥ sa iti hi tadvidaḥ । tadiyamadhikārānubandhakalpanā, na phalakalpanā iti so'yamanubandhadvayāvacchinno niyogo vākyārthaḥ ॥

<II.119>

niyogasyaiva prādhānyam

II,119,i (NM_II,119,i)

vākyārthatvaṃ cāsya pradhānatvāt । anyo hi yajyādirartho'vagamyamānaḥ tadanupraveśena pratīyata iti guṇo bhavati । niyogastu svamahimākṣiptadṛṣṭopakārānekakriyākārakakalāpopabṛṃhitasvarūpaḥ pratīyata iti prādhānyamabalambate । kāryaṃ cet pradhānamucyate niyoga eva kāryam । phalaṃ cet pradhānamuyate, tadapi na siddham, api tu sādhyam । sādhyatvaṃ cāsya niyogādhīnamiti niyoga eva pradhānam । puruṣastu niyojyamānatvādapradhānamiti ॥

niyogasya caturvidhatvam

II,119,ii (NM_II,119,ii_II,119,iv)

evaṃ niyoga eva pradhānatvāt vākyārthaḥ । sa ca pratītibhedaparyālocanayā caturavastha ucyate । utpattividhiḥ, viniyogavidhiḥ, prayoga vidhiḥ, adhikārividhiriti ॥

II,119,iii

utpattividhiḥ"agnihotraṃ juhoti" iti; agnihotrākhyakarmasvarūpotpādavyatirekeṇārthāntarānavagamāt ॥

II,119,iv

viniyogavidhiḥ "dadhnā juhoti" iti, utpattividhitaḥ pratipanne bhāvārthe tatra dadhyādiguṇaviniyogāvagamāt ॥

II,119,v (NM_II,119,v_II,120,ii)

adhikārividhiḥ "agnihotraṃ juhuyāt svargakāmaḥ" iti; nirjñāte karmaṇi tatrādhikṛtasya puṃsastato'vagamāt ॥

<II.120>

II,120,i

prayogavidhistu yaḥ kramaparyantaṃ prayoge padārthānavagamayati । ayaṃ cādhikāravidhereva vyāpāraviśeṣa iti tadevāsyodāharaṇam "agnihotraṃ juhuyāt svargakāmaḥ" iti ॥

II,120,ii

kvacidekasminneva vākye rūpacatuṣṭayaṃ vidheravagamyate, na tatra pṛthagudāharaṇamapekṣyate । yathā "etasyaiva revatīṣu vāravantīyamagniṣṭoma sāma kṛtvā paśukāmo hyetena yajeta" iti ॥

niyogasya rūpāntarāṇi

II,120,iii (NM_II,120,iii_II,120,iv)

anyānyapi niyogasya rūpāṇi vyāpārabhedādavagamyante । sa hi bhāvārthasidhyarthaṃ tatsamarthamarthamākṣipatīti tatprayojaka ucyate । yathā māṇavakasthasyādhyayanasyācāryakaraṇavidhiḥ ॥

II,120,iv

kvacidanyākṣipte vastuni labdhe sati tatrāprayojako vidhirbhavati — yathā krayaniyuktaikahāyinyā lābhe sati, na pādapāṃsugrahaṇārthaṃ anyāmekahāyanīmākṣipati vidhiriti । prakaraṇapaṭhitapadārthapaṭalaparigrahācca grāhaka iti vidhirucyate ॥

II,120,v (NM_II,120,v_II,121,i)

kvacit prakaraṇapaṭhitasyāpi tenāgṛhītasya dvādaśopasadādeḥ prakaraṇādutkarṣadarśanāt ata eva niyogagarbho viniyoga ityācakṣate ॥

<II.121>

II,121,i

kvacidviniyojakaśrutyādipramāṇavirahe'pi paśvekatvādyupādānaṃ śeṣīkurvannupādāyaka ityucyate । "paśunā yajeta" iti vibhakyā hi prātipadikārtho viniyuktaḥ । tatsthaṃ tvekatvaṃ uktameva, na viniyuktaṃ, "ekena" ityaśravaṇāt paśurupādīyamāno na saṃkhyārahita upādātuṃ śakyate । śrutasaṃkhyāparityāgakāraṇābhāvācca ekatvaviśiṣṭaḥ paśurupādīyata ityupādānataśeṣīkṛtamekatvam ॥

niyogavādopasaṃhāraḥ

II,121,ii (NM_II,121,ii_II,121,iii)

vaikṛtastu sauryādividhiḥ prākṛtamitikartavyātājātamākarṣaśco daka ityucyate । tadidamekasyaiva bhagavato liṅarthasya prayoktṛśavita — khacitātmanaḥ pracuravyāpāravaicitryamupadarśitamiti alamanayā mahāmatimānasavatyā mīmāṃsārthakathayā । so'yamīdṛśo niyogo vākyārthaḥ ॥

II,121,iii

tasya dvādaśalakṣaṇyāṃ tattadrūpaṃ prakāśitam ।

tanneha likhyate'smābhiḥ granthagauravabhīrubhiḥ ॥

diṅamātraṃ tvetadākhyāyi niyogasya yathā''gamam ।

amuṣmannapi vākyārthe vivadante manīṣiṇaḥ ॥

niyogavākyārthanirāsaḥ

II,121,iv (NM_II,121,iv_II,122,ii)

liṅāderavagamyamānaḥ kāryarūpaḥ preraṇātmā ca vākyārtho niyoga ityuktam । na cāsāvevaṃrūpo'pi paridṛśyamānabhāvārthādivyatirikto'vagamyate ॥

II,121,v

kriyaiva tāvat kāryātmā, preraṇātmā phalārthitā ।

pratīyate tato'nyastu niyogo nobhayātmakaḥ ॥

<II.122>

II,122,i

nanu ! anya eva kriyākartṛsaṃbandhāt praiṣapraiṣyasambandho hi darśitaḥ । na yukto'sau ॥

II,122,ii

kuryādityādiśabdebhyaḥ kriyādivyatirekiṇaḥ ।

nārthāntarasya saṃvittiḥ kasya cit preraṇātmanaḥ ॥

niyogasyātiriktatvanirāsaḥ

II,122,iii (NM_II,122,iii_II,122,iv)

kimidānīṃ "karoti" "kuryāt" ityādi ca tulye ete pratipattī ? abhinavamidaṃ śabdajñatvamāyuṣmataḥ । na brūmo na bhinne ete pratipattī iti । "karoti" iti pravṛttakriya ucyate, vartamānakālāvacchinnaśca । kiṃ tvasau praiṣaḥ tato'vagamyamāno'pi prerako na bhavati, na ca kārya iti brūmaḥ ॥

II,122,iv

nanu ! prerakatvenaivāvagamyamānaḥ kathaṃ prerako na bhavet । etadevāsya praiṣatvam, yat prerakatvam — satyam — prerakatvenaivāsau gamyate । na tvasau tathā bhavati । vyavahāramātrametat "rājājñayā karomi" iti । kāryatvamapyasya prakriyāmātraṃ "rājājñāṃ karomi" iti ॥

phalasyaiva prerakatvaṃ, na niyogasya

II,122,v (NM_II,122,v)

ājñā hi nāma naivānyā saṃpādyatvena gamyate ।

nānuṣṭhāturiyaṃ buddhiḥ ājñā saṃpādyatāmiti ॥

evaṃ hi yasya kasyāpi pravarteta sa ājñayā ।

na ceha vālonmattādivacanāt phalavarjitāt ॥

satyapi preraṇājñāne pravartante sacetasaḥ ।

bhayaṃ nāśaṅkyate yasmāt phalaṃ vā'pi samīhitam ॥

<II.123>

tathāvidhasya rājño'pi nājñā'nuṣṭhīyate janaiḥ ।

vartamānāpadeśe'pi phalaṃ yatrāvagamyate ॥

tatra pravartate lokaḥ liṅādiṣvaśruteṣvapi ।

bhavatyārogyasaṃpattiḥ bhuṃjānasya harītakīm ॥

tatkāmo bhakṣayecceti ko viśeṣaḥ pravartane ?

anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ tadevamanumanyate ।

prerakatvaṃ phalasyaiva na niyogātmanaḥ punaḥ ॥

vede phalasya pravartakatvāsaṃbhavaśaṃkā

II,123,i (NM_II,123,i_II,123,ii)

tatraitat smāt — loke bhavatu phalārthitvāt pravartanaṃ, ārirādhayiṣate, prerakātiśayānuvartane vā tasya pāraṃparyeṇa phalahetutvāt । vede tu vakturabhāvāt preraṇāvagamādeva pravṛttiḥ ॥

II,123,ii

unmattavākyādapi liṅādiyuktāt na preraṇāvagamo nāsti ? bhavannapi doṣadarśanāt upekṣyate, unmatta evaṃ pralapatīti । vede punaḥ "yajeta" ityatra preraṇāvagamāt parityāgakāraṇābhāvāt tata eva pravartanam । pravarta nābhāve'pi na vedasyāprāmāṇyam, pramāṇavyāpārasya tena nirvartitatvādityuktam ॥

vede'pi phalasyaiva pravartakatvam

II,123,iii (NM_II,123,iii_II,124,i)

ucyate — vede'pi vaktā'sti । tadāśayavaśena tatrāpi phalārthināṃ pravartanamiti saṃbhavadapīdamuttaraṃ nācakṣmahe, kathāntaraprasaṅgāt । kitvidaṃbrūmaḥ-preṣaṇāvagamādeva pravṛttisiddhau svargakāmapadaṃ bādarivadanyathāvyākhyāya<II.124>tām । adhikārānubandhābhidhāne puruṣaviśeṣaṇamātrametat bhavatu, kiṃ svargasādhyakatvakalpanayā । viśeṣaṇatvamevānyathā na nirvahatīti cet; āyātaṃ tarhi phalasya sādhyatvam । taccet sādhyatvenāvagamyate, tasyaiva sāmarthyasiddhaṃ lokānuguṇamavyabhicāri ca pravartakatvamutsṛjya na preraṇāvagamasya tadvaktumarhasīti ॥

II,124,i

niyogādathaniṣpattiḥ phalasyetyabhidhīyate ।

phalaṃ pratyaṅgabhūtatvāt avākyārthatvamāpatet ॥

vidhyarthasya phalārthatvāt, vākyārthadvayāpattiḥ

II,124,ii (NM_II,124,ii_II,124,iii)

nanu ! vidhyartho na bhāvārthavat phale karaṇaṃ, yenāsya tadaṅgatvaṃ syāt । ākṣepakatvāttu tasya phalārthatvamucyate । prayoktṛtvaṃ hi tasya nijaṃ rūpam — yadyevaṃ bhāvārtha eva sādhyo bhavatu । vidhyarthasya tu kimanuṣṭhayetvamucyate ?

II,124,iii

so'pi bhāvārthasiddhyā saṃpadyate, "kṛto mayā svāminiyogaḥ" iti vyavahārāditi cet —

bhāvārthāttarhi niṣpattiḥ niyogasya phalasya ca ।

ityekatra padagrāme vākyārthadvayamāpatet ॥

niyogasyāpi phalaśeṣatvam

II,124,iv (NM_II,124,iv)

kiṃcānvitābhidhānena viṣayatvāvadhāraṇāt ।

niyogasyaiva bhāvārthaniṣpādyatvaṃ pratīyate ॥

sa tu bhāvārthataḥ siddhaḥ phalāya yadi kalpyate ।

parārthatvādavākyārtho bhavedityupavarṇitam ॥

<II.125>

bhāvārthastu dvayaṃ kuryāt yugapadvā krameṇa vā ।

yugapannāsya sāmarthyaṃ samatvaṃ ca dvayorbhavet ॥

niyogasiddhyasaṃbhavaḥ

II,125,i (NM_II,125,i)

niyogaśca śabdaikagocaratvāt mā darśi; phalaṃ tu svargapaśvādi tena saha niṣpadyamānaṃ kimiti na gṛhyate ? kramapakṣe pūrvaṃ vā niyogaḥ, paścāt phalam; pūrvaṃ vā phalaṃ paścādvā viniyogaḥ siddhyediti । yadi pūrvaṃ niyogaḥ, tadā niyogasyāsaṃpādyatvāt tadviṣayalipsāyā anupapatteḥ karaṇāṃśe'pi vaidhī pravṛttissyāt ॥

II,125,ii (NM_II,125,ii_II,125,v)

yathā niyoganiṣpattiḥ prayājādikṛtena tu ।

tataḥ pravṛttiḥ śāstrīyā bhāvārthe'pi tathā bhavet ॥

II,125,iii

iṣyata eveti cet —

nanvevaṃ tasya lipsārthalakṣaṇetyabhyadhāyi yat ।

śyenādīnāmadharmatvaṃ varṇitaṃ tadviruddhyate ॥

II,125,iv

atha pūrvaṃ phalasiddhiḥ, tato niyogasiddhiḥ; tarhi phalasya tadānīṃ darśanaṃ bhavet, siddhatvāt ॥

II,125,v

na ca bhāvārthavelāyāṃ putrapaśvādi dṛśyate ।

adṛśyamānamapyetat siddhavimitivismayaḥ ॥

<II.126>

phalasya niyogaśeṣatvanirāsaḥ

II,126,i (NM_II,126,i_II,126,ii)

ataśca yat kaiściduccate — svargasiddhimavāntaravyāpārīkṛtya niyo gameva bhāvārthaḥ saṃpādayatīti — tadapyapāstam — avāntaravyāpārasya jvalanāderiva pradhānavyāpārāt pūrvaṃ darśanaprasaṅgāditi ॥

II,126,ii

athocyate — svargakāmasya svargaṃ sādhayitumudyacchato yāge niyogaḥ yaḥ saṃpādyaḥ śrūyate, sa cet saṃpannaḥ śabdavṛttena phalamapi saṃpannameva । ānubhāvikī tu svargādisiddhiḥ kālāntare bhaviṣyatīti — etadayaktam — siddhidvyānupalaṃbhāt । na hyekā śābdī siddhiḥ, anyā cānabhāvikrī phalasiddhiḥ kutastyeti cintyam ॥

II,126,iii (NM_II,126,iii_II,126,iv)

kālāntare ca bhāvārthaḥ kṣaṇikatvānna vidyate ।

śaktyādirūpaṃ cāpūrvaṃ na bhavadbhirupeyate ॥

II,126,iv

bhavanto hyapūrvaśabdena dharmaśabdena ca niyogamevopacaranti । na ca niyogaḥ śaktivat ātmasaṃskāravadvā kālāntarasthāyī bhavatī । sa hi preraṇātmakaḥ, kāryarūpo vā, nobhayathā'pi sthairyamabalambate ॥

niyogasya phalākṣepakatvaṃ na saṃbhavati

II,126,v (NM_II,126,v)

tatraitat syāt — niyogasiddhiḥ ākṣittaphalasiddhirbhavati । viṣayādyanubandhāvacchinno hyasāvevānuṣṭheyaḥ । tatra yathā tena tena kārakacakreṇa <II.127> kriyākalāpena vinā saṃpattimalabhamānaḥ tattadākṣipati, tathā'dhikārānubandhabandhyo'pi nāsau saṃpattimadhigacchatīti tamapyākṣipati । yaścāyamadhikārānubandhākṣepaḥ, sa evāyaṃ phalākṣepeṇa tu vidheḥ phalākṣepi tetyuktam । etadayuktam —

yo hi yena dinā kāmaṃ na siddhyet sa tamākṣipet ।

niyojyamātrākṣepe tu niyogo na phalātmakaḥ ॥

II,127,i (NM_II,127,i_II,127,iii)

niyojyaḥ caṇḍālasparśaneneva svargakāmanotpādamātreṇa niyojyatāṃ pratipanna iti kathaṃ niyojyākṣepa eva phalākṣepaḥ ॥

II,127,ii

nanu ca svargakāmo'tra niyojyo nānyathā bhavet ।

yadi svargasya saṃpattiṃ nādhigacchet svakarmaṇaḥ ॥

II,127,iii

naitadevam —

narecchāmātramevedaṃ na śabdastviyati kṣamaḥ ।

niyojyaḥ svargakāmo hi bhavejjīvanavāniva ॥

yāgasvargayoḥ sādhyasādhanabhāvaḥ kathamavagamyate ?

II,127,iv (NM_II,127,iv_II,128,i)

nanu ! loke kāmyamānasya sādhyatvaṃ dṛṣṭam "harītakīṃ bhakṣayedārogyakāmaḥ" iti । tena vede'pi "yajeta svargakāmaḥ" iti svargasya sādhyatvamava<II.128>bhotsyāmahe । sādho ! loke'pi kathametadavagatam āyuṣmatā ? niyojyasamarpakapadavācyaparyālocanena ? vidhivṛttaparīkṣayā vā ?

II,128,i

padārthastāvadetāvān ? evaṃcāto hyasāviti ।

idaṃ tu siddhyatyetasmāditi tasya na gocaraḥ ॥

vidhereṣa svabhāvaścet, āyuṣman ! sādhu buddhyase ।

bhāṭṭaiḥ kimaparāddhaṃ te nitye'pi phalavādibhiḥ ॥

nityeṣvapi phalasadbhāvaḥ

II,128,ii (NM_II,128,ii_II,128,iii)

adhikāryanupādeyaviśeṣaṇaviśeṣitaḥ ।

jīvan vā svargakāmo'pitsamānaḥ kāmyanityayoḥ ॥

vidhivīryaprabhāvastu dvayorapi tathāvidhaḥ ।

sapratyayaprerakatāṃ vidhirnopaiti niṣphalaḥ ॥

II,128,iii

nanu ! kāmanādhikāre svargaḥ śrūyate, nityādhikāre tvasau na śrūyate । āśrūyamāṇaḥ kasyānurodhena kalpyate ? vidhereveti brūmaḥ । svargeṇa śrutenāpi kiṃ kariṣyati, yadyasau vidhinā nāpekṣyata, "ghṛtakulyā asya bhavanti" ityādivat aśruto'pi cāsau vidhinā''kṛṣyata eva । tasmāt vidhirevātra pramāṇaṃ, na śravaṇāśravaṇe iti kāmyavannitye'pi phalamabhyupagantavyam; na vā kvacidapīti ॥

niṣedhasthale'pi phalasadbhāvaḥ

II,128,iv (NM_II,128,iv_II,129,ii)

pratiṣedhādhikāre'pi vidhivṛttaparīkṣayā ।

evaṃ narakapātādiphalayogo na durbhaṇaḥ ॥

<II.129>

II,129,i

yena hi durviṣahakleśadveṣakaluṣitamanasā brāhmaṇahananaṃ sukhasādhanamiti kartavyamiti gṛhītam, nirargalarāgarasikena surāpānaṃ sukhasādhanamiti gṛhītam, sa tato vidhinā vāryeta, yadi tadasukhasādhanamiti jñāpyate । tasmānnityeṣu pratyavāyaparihāra iva, upāttaduritakṣava iva vā pratiṣidhyamāneṣu karmasu narakapātaḥ phalamityabhyupagamanīyam । itarathā hyarthānarthaviveko na siddhyati ॥

II,129,ii

evaṃ ca brahmahatyāderapi naivāstyadharmatā ।

kiṃ punaḥ śyenavajrāderityarthagrahaṇaṃ vṛthā ॥

karaṇetikartavyatayoraviśeṣaḥ

II,129,iii (NM_II,129,iii_II,129,v)

karaṇāṃśe'pi lipsātaḥ pravṛttiryadyupeyate ।

itikatavyatāṃśe tu śāstrādyadi tadapyasat ॥

na hi tatkaraṇaṃ śuddhaṃ svaphalāyopakalpate ।

setikartavyatākaṃ hi karaṇaṃ karaṇaṃ viduḥ ॥

II,129,iv

avāntaravibhāga evaiṣaḥ karaṇetikartavyatālakṣaṇaḥ । sakalāṅgo bṛṃhitasvarūpastu bhāvārthaḥ kāmyamānopāyatāṃ pratipadyate, naikenāpyaṃśena nyūnāḥ । ata eva kāmyānāṃ karmaṇāṃ sarvāṅgopasaṃhāreṇa prayogamicchanti । tasmāt karaṇavaditikartavyatāyāmapi lipsāta eva pravṛttiḥ syāt ॥

II,129,v

ubhayatrāpi lipsātaḥ sati caivaṃ pravartane ।

agnīṣomīyahiṃsādeḥ śyenādivadadharmatā ॥

<II.130>

kāmādhikāre vidhyarthaḥ

II,130,i (NM_II,130,i_II,130,ii)

yadapyuktaṃ — kāmādhikāreṣu kāmyamānabhāvārthayorupāyopeyabhāvamātrapratipādanaparyavasito vidhivyāpāra iti — tadapi na samyak — vidhipuruṣayorhiṃ preryaprerakabhāvalakṣaṇaḥ saṃbandhaḥ । tatra yāgādayo viṣayatvena pratīyante, neṣyamāṇopāyatvena । sādhyasādhanamātrapratipādanaparyavasitavyāpārastu vidhiḥ viniyogapara eva syāt । tataścāpravṛttapravartakaṃ nāma nijaṃ rūpaṃ jahyāt ॥

II,130,ii

vidheścaturavasthatvaṃ phalataḥ kila kathyate ।

prerakatvaṃ ca tadrūpaṃ sarvāvasthānugāmi yat ॥

kāryātmatā'pi vidhyarthe preraṇājñaptipūrvikā ।

preryeṇaiva satā puṃsā tatkāryamavadhāryate ॥

liṅādiśrutitaścādau preraṇaiva pratīyate ।

sādhyasādhanasaṃbandhabuddhistadbuddhipūrvikā ॥

II,130,iii (NM_II,130,iii)

nanvevaṃ kāmyeṣu vidhitaḥ pravṛttāviṣyamāṇāyāṃ apravartamānaḥ pratyaveyāt, vidhyatikramāt — maivam — svargaṃ siṣādhayiṣoḥ tatrādhikārāt । anyastvanadhikṛta eva, kṣatriyādiriva vaiśyastome । nāsāvakurvan pratyavāyamarhati । svargārthī tu vidhitaḥ pravartata eva । lipsayā tu karaṇāṃśe pravṛttiriṣyamāṇā kratvarthamitikartavyatāṃśamapi maivaṃ spṛśet । kratūpakārakāmo hi tatra pravartate ityevaṃ sarvatra vidhirutsīdedevetyalaṃ prasaṅgena ॥

<II.131>

niyoge vyutpattyasaṃbhavaḥ

II,131,i (NM_II,131,i_II,131,ii)

api ca —

pramāṇāntarasaṃparkavikale bhavataḥ katham ।

niyogātmani vākyārthe vyutpattirvyavahārataḥ ? ॥

II,131,ii

nanu uktamākūtaviśeṣapūrvikāṃ ceṣṭāmātmaniṣṭhāṃ dṛṣṭvā paratrāpi tathā'numānamiti — ayuktamidam — svātmanyapi preraṇāvagamanimittābhāvāt । na hyātmeva, saṃvidiva preraṇāvagamanimittābhāvāt preraṇā svaprakāśā । preraṇāsaṃvit svaprakāśeti cet — tadutpāde tarhi nimittaṃ tāvat mṛgyam । na tāvacchabdaḥ, tadānīṃ vyutpattyabhāvāt । svātmani preraṇāvagamapūrvikāṃ hi ceṣṭāmupalabdhavataḥ te paratra ceṣṭādarśanāt tadanumānaṃ setsyati । tannimittaṃ liṅādiśśabda iti bhotsyate, sa punarvyutpattikāle svātmanyeva preraṇāvagamaścintyo vartate । pramāṇāntarāttu tadavagama iti cet — uttiṣṭha, asiddhaṃ śabdaikagocaratvam ॥

II,131,iii (NM_II,131,iii_II,132,i)

yā ceyaṃ pūrvāvadhāritasukhasādhanabhāve kapitthādau svātmani pravṛtti rupalabdhā, tatra prerakatvena phalārthitā nirjñātā, nānyā kacit preraṇā । taduktam (pra-vā-bhā-2.4.183) ।

" smaraṇādabhilāṣeṇa vyavahāraḥ pravartate"

iti । phalaviṣayā hīcchā tatra svasaṃvedyā ॥

ataśca prerakajñānaṃ śabdādapi parasya yat ।

kalpyate kalpyatāṃ tatra prerikā saiva sundarī ॥

<II.132>

capeṭāparihārāya modakaprāptaye'pi vā ।

pravartate vaṭurnāsau juhudhīti niyogataḥ ॥

II,132,i

kathaṃ tarhyevamācaṣṭe "ācāryacodito'haṃ juhomi" iti ? astvayaṃ vyapadeśaḥ । ācāryacodanā tu na tatra kāraṇam; api tu hitāhitaprāpti parihārārthitvamevetyataḥ phalaṃ pravartakaṃ yuktam, anubhavasākṣikatvāt ॥

śabdaprayoktrāśayasyāpi prerakatvaṃ na yuktam

II,132,ii (NM_II,132,ii)

ye'pyāhuḥ — prayoktrāśayasya pravartakatvam, yato'nanuvidheyasya vacanāt na pravartamānaḥ kaściddṛśyate । anuvidheyasya puṃsaḥ kiṃcidabruvato'pi bhrūbhaṅgādinā''śayamavagamya pravartata iti — etadapyayuktam — yataḥ prayoktrāśayānumānena svārthasaṃbhāvanayā lokaḥ pravartate । na punaḥ prayoktaiva prīyatāmiti । tatprītirapi svaprītihetutvenārthyate, na tatprītitvena । buddho'pi hi nāma sakalasattvahitaṃpratipannaḥ parārthaṃ svaprayojanatayaiva saṃpādayati । parārthasaṃpādanadvārakaṃ tu tat । tasmāt svaprītireva pravartikā । prayoktrā śayasya ca pravartakatve vedārthaprayoktrāśayānavadhāraṇāt apravṛttireva prāpnoti । tasmāt phalameva pravartakam ॥

II,132,iii (NM_II,132,iii_II,133,i)

yatpunaḥ phalasya prerakatve dūṣaṇamabhyadhāyi — siddhyasiddhavikalpānupapatteriti — tadapyayuktam — icchāviṣayīkṛtasya pravartakatvābhyupagamāt । asiddhe kathaṃ kāmaneti cet — asiddhatvādeva । idānīṃ ca tadasiddhaṃ; naikāntāsiddhasvarūpameva, khapuṣpavat ॥

<II.133>

II,133,i

sukhe duḥkhanivṛttau vā puṃsāṃ bhavati kāmanā ।

na punarvyomapuṣpādi kaścit kāmayate naraḥ ॥

rāgādeḥ pravartakatvanirāsaḥ

II,133,ii (NM_II,133,ii_II,133,iv)

ye'pi rāgādeḥ pravartakatvamabhyupagatavantaḥ, tairapi kāmanāviṣayīkṛtaṃ phalameva pravartakamabhyupagatam । icchāviśeṣā eva hi rāgādayaḥ ॥

II,133,iii

yadapi śreyassādhakatvaṃ pravartakamucyate, tadapi na cāru; satyāmapi śreyassādhanatāyāṃ anarthitvena pravṛttyabhāvāt ॥

II,133,iv

nanu ! arthino'pi nāniyataviṣayā pravṛttiḥ, apitu nirjñātaśreyassā dhanabhāve bhāvārthe । tasmāt tatsādhanatāvagamaḥ pravartakaḥ — satyam — dvaye satyapīcchaiva pravartikā vaktuṃ yuktā, tasyāṃ satyāmeva pravṛttidarśanāt । pravṛttirhi nāma prayatnaḥ । prayatnaścecchākārya iti kāṇādāḥ । viṣayaniyame tu śreyassādhanatvaṃ kāraṇaṃ, na pravṛttyutpāde ॥

II,133,v (NM_II,133,v)

kiṃca bhāvanāvagataṃ śreyassādhanatvaṃ pratartakamiṣyate taiḥ । tacca na pṛthagabhidhātuṃ yuktam । bhavanāyāḥ tryaṃśatvena tatsvarūpānagamasamaye etadaṃśayoḥ svargayāgayoḥ sādhyasādhanabhāvāvagatisiddheḥ । na cāṃśadvayāvacchinnasya vyāpārasya śreyassādhanatvaṃ rūpaṃ vaktumucitam, aniṣpannasya tasya tādrūpyābhāvāt । na hyaniṣpanne, gavi tadekadeśasāsnādau gotvarūpaṃ sāmānyaṃ niviśate । na cāṃśatrayapūraṇamantareṇa bhāvanākhyavyāpāraniṣpattiriti ॥

<II.134>

śabdasyāpi prerakatvāsaṃbhavaḥ

II,134,i (NM_II,134,i)

yattu liṅādeśśabdasya tadvyāpārasya vā prerakatvamucyate — tat prāgeva pratikṣiptam । vidhirapi svamahimnā vā prerakaḥ syāt ? sādhyasādhanabhāvasaṃbandhāvabodhanena vā ? svamahimnā prerakatvamasya pūrvameva nirastam । sādhyasādhanabhāvasaṃbandhāvabodhanapurassare tu tasya pravartakatve phalasyaiva pravartakatvamidamanakṣaramabhihitaṃ bhavati ॥

II,134,ii (NM_II,134,ii_II,134,v)

yastvāha prerakatvaṃ cet phalaṃ darśayato vidheḥ ।

pratyakṣādisamānatvāt svātantryaṃ tasya hīyate ॥

sa vācyaḥ phalaśūnyatve sutarāmasvatantratā ।

yadriktamarthaṃ mūḍho'pi na kaścidanutiṣṭhati ॥

II,134,iii

ko hi nāma niṣphalamarthaṃ prekṣāvānanutiṣṭhet ?

II,134,iv

nanu phale'pi darśite kecittatra na pravartanta eva । kiṃcātaḥ ? kāma mā pravartiṣata । na hi kārako vidhiḥ, apitu jñāpaka ityuktam ॥

II,134,v

nanu phalamapradarśayannapi jñāpayet — na jñāpayitumutsahate, prekṣāvān hi jñāpyate, na ca phalaṃ vinā'sau tathā jñāpito bhavati ityalaṃ bahubhāṣikayā ॥

phalasyaiva pravartakatvopasaṃhāraḥ

II,134,vi (NM_II,134,vi)

phalasyaiveṣyamāṇasya paśyan prerakatāmataḥ ।

yamarthamadhikṛtyeti sūtraṃ vyadhita sūtrakṛt ॥

<II.135>

tasmāt puṃsaḥ pravṛttau prabhavati na vidhiḥ nāpi śabdo liṅādiḥ

vyāpāro'pyetadīyo na hi paṭurabhidhā bhāvanānāmadheyā ।

na śreyassādhanatvaṃ vidhiviṣayagataṃ nāpi rāgādirevaṃ

tenākhyat kāmyamānaṃ phalamamalamatiḥ prerakaṃ sūtrakāraḥ ॥

<|| iti vākyārthavimarśaḥ>

vākyārthasvarūpavarṇanam

II,135,i (NM_II,135,i_II,135,ii)

āha —

parapakṣān pratikṣipya prerakaṃ kathitaṃ phalam ।

evaṃ paramatadviṣṭaiḥ vākyārthaḥ svayamucyatām ॥

II,135,ii

ucyate — "yamarthamadhikṛtya puruṣaḥ pravartate tat prayojanam" (nyā-sū-1.1.24) iti vadatā sūtrakṛtā phalaṃ pravartakamiti pradarśitam । "pramāṇena khalvayaṃ jñātā'rthamupalabhya tamīpsati, jihāsati vā । tasyepsājihāsāprayuktasya samīhā pravṛttirucyate । sāmarthyaṃ punarasyāḥ phalenābhisaṃbandhaḥ" iti ca bruvāṇo bhāṣyakāro'pi phalepsāṃ pravartikāṃ prādīdṛśaditi tadīyāṃ saraṇimanusaradbhirasmābhirapi tathaiva tatkathitam ॥

vidyāsthānānāṃ viviktaviṣayakatvam

II,135,iii (NM_II,135,iii_II,136,i)

vākyārthastu na kvacidapi sūtrakārabhāṣyakārābhyāṃ sūcita iti kutaḥ śikṣitvā vākyārthasvarūpaṃ vayamācakṣmahe । kimiti tābhyāmasau na sūcitaḥ <II.136> iti cet, pṛthakprasthānā hīmā vidyāḥ । pramāṇavidyā ceyamānvīkṣakī, na vākyārthavidyeti ॥

II,136,i

yadyevaṃ padārtho'pi kasmādiha darśitaḥ "vyaktyākṛtijātayastu padārthaḥ" iti — sthāne praśnaḥ — sa tu śabdānāmarthāsaṃsparśitāṃ, vadantaṃ rudantaṃ ca śamayituṃ śabdaprāmāṇyasiddhaye sūtrakṛtā yatnaḥ kṛtaḥ ॥

padārthānāmeva vākyārthatvam

II,136,ii (NM_II,136,ii_II,136,iii)

yadyevaṃ vākyārthamapi bāhyaṃ vāstavamantareṇa śastrasya pramāṇatā na pratiṣṭhāṃ labhata iti tatrāpi prayatnaḥ kartavya eva — satyam — padārthapratipādanayatnenaiva tu kṛtena tatra yatnaṃ kṛtaṃ manyate sūtrakāraḥ, yadayaṃ pṛthakpadārthebhyo na vākyārthamupadiśati sma । tasmādayamasyāśayaḥ — padārtha eva vākyārthaḥ iti ॥

II,136,iii

tatkimamumeva pakṣaṃ anumodāmahe padārtha eva vākyārtha iti । bāḍhaṃ brumaḥ । kiṃtu naikaḥ padārtho vākyārthaḥ, anekastu padārtho vākyārthaḥ ॥

padārthavākyārthayoḥ viśeṣaḥ

II,136,iv (NM_II,136,iv)

nanu ! aneko'pi bhavan padārtha evāsau । na ca padārtho vākyārtho bhavitumarhati । sāmānye hi padaṃ vartate, viśeṣe vākyam । anyacca sāmānyam, anyo viśeṣaḥ । anyatrāpyuktam — "yadatrādhikyaṃ sa vākyārthaḥ" iti । tasmādanyaḥ padārthaḥ, anyaśca vākyārthaḥ — ucyate — <II.137> yadetaduktamasmābhiḥ "anekaḥ padārtho vākyārthaḥ, na punarekaḥ" iti, tanna bṛhītamāyuṣmatā ॥

vākyārthasyāpūrvatvam

II,137,i (NM_II,137,i)

etaduktaṃ bhavati — parasparasaṃspṛṣṭapadārthasamudāyo vākyārtha iti saṃsarga evādhika iti "yadatrādhikyaṃ" ityucyate । na cānākṣiptaviśeṣatvena saṃsarga upapadyate iti viśeṣo vākyārtha ityucyate । saṃsargastu svarūpato na vākyārthaḥ, apadārthatvāt । "gauḥ śukla ānīyatām" iti padagrāme saṃsarga vādinaḥ padasyāśravaṇāt । śravaṇe'pi sutarāmananvayāt । "gauḥ śukla anīyatāṃ saṃsargaḥ" iti ko'syārthaḥ ? tasmāt saṃsṛṣṭo vākyārthaḥ, na saṃsargaḥ । taduktaṃ — "vyatiṣaktato'vagatervyatiṣaṅgasya" iti । na ca tantubhiriva paṭaḥ, vīraṇairiva kaṭaḥ tadatirikto'vayavisthānīyaḥ padārtho nirvartyamāno vākyārtha upalabhyate । jātiguṇakriyāvagame'pi avayavibuddherabhāvāt । na ca padārthāvayavī vākyārthaḥ । tena pṛthagvākyārthaṃ nopadiṣṭavānācāryaḥ ॥

vākyārthaḥ na padārthātiriktaḥ

II,137,ii (NM_II,137,ii_II,138,ii)

nanu ! guṇapradhānabhāvamantareṇa na saṃsargo'vakalpate । na caikasmin vākye bahūni pradhānāni bhavanti; prādhānyameva hi tathā sati na syāt । guṇāstu bahavo bhavanti । yadidamanekaguṇoparaktaṃ ekaṃ kiṃcitpradhānaṃ, sa vākyārtha iti tadviṣayeyamekasvabhāvā buddhiḥ — satyam — tathāpi ta eva <II.138> saṃsṛṣṭāḥ padārthā avabhāsante, na tadārabdhaḥ kaścidekaḥ । saṃsargasiddhikṛtastu guṇapradhānabhāvo'bhyupeyate ॥

II,138,i

sa ca guṇapradhānabhāvo na niyataḥ, yena ekamevedaṃ pradhānamiti vyavasthāpyeta । kvacit kārakaṃ pradhānam, kriyā guṇa; dravyasya cikīrṣitatvenāvagamāt — "vrīhīn prokṣati" iti ॥

II,138,ii

siddhatantraṃ kvacit sādhyaṃ tattantramitarat kvacit ।

śabdaprayogatātparyaparyālocanayā bhavet ॥

saṃsargaviśiṣṭapadārthānāṃ vākyārthatvam

II,138,iii (NM_II,138,iii_II,138,iv)

tasmāt guṇapradhānabhāvāniyamāt anyonyasaṃsṛṣṭaḥ padārthasamudāyo vākyārtha iti etāvadeva śreyaḥ । saṃsargāvagame ca sarvavādināma vivādaḥ ॥

II,138,iv

vākyārthaṃ manvate ye'pi niyogaṃ bhāvanāṃ kriyām ।

tairapyanyonyasaṃsṛṣṭaḥ padārthagrāma iṣyate ॥

anyavyavacchedaḥ na vākyārthaḥ

II,138,v (NM_II,138,v)

nanu saṃsargavadanyavyavacchedo'pi gamyate । "gauḥ śukla ānīyatām" iti śrute kṛṣṇāśvādivyavacchedapratītidarśanāt — satyam — saṃsargapūrvakastu vyavacchedaḥ । śuklaguṇasaṃsṛṣṭo hi gauḥ kṛṣṇādibhyo vyavacchidyate । anyāpohastu na padārtha ityuktam । tasmānna bhedo vākyārthaḥ ॥

<II.139>

saṃsargasya aśabdārthatvam

II,139,i (NM_II,139,i)

nanu ! saṃsargo'pi na śabdārthaḥ — satyam — sa hi śabdasyābhidheyo na bhavati, na tu tato na pratīyate । anabhidheyaḥ kathaṃ pratīyata iti cet — etadagre nirṇeṣyate । vyavacchede tu na sā gatiḥ । tasmāt saṃsṛṣṭāḥ padārthāḥ vākyārtha iti sthitam ॥

phalarūpapradhānārthasyaiva vākyārthatvam

II,139,ii (NM_II,139,ii_II,139,iv)

athavā guṇībhūtetarapadārthānugṛhitaḥ eka eva pradhānabhūtaḥ padārtho vākyārtha ityekākārapratītibalādupeyatām । ekastvayamasāvartha iti na nirṇetuṃ śakyate । yadi tvavaśyamekasya kasyacidabhiṣekakalaśo dātavyaḥ, tat phalasyaiva dīyatām । na hi niṣprayojanaṃ kiṃcidvākyamuccaryate ॥

II,139,iii

kvacit sākṣātpadopāttaṃ kvacit prakaraṇāgatam ।

kvacidālocanālabhyaṃ phalaṃ sarvatra gamyate ॥

II,139,iv

sakalena ca kārakakalāpena kriyā nirvartyate । kriyayā ca phalam । na tu phalenānyat kimapi nirvartyata iti pradhānatvāt phalameva vākyārthaḥ ॥

phalasyaiva prādhānyapakṣaḥ

II,139,v (NM_II,139,v_II,140,i)

nanu ! phalamapi puruṣārthamiti puruṣaḥ pradhānaṃ syāt — naitadevam — phalaṃ sukhātmakatvāt puruṣāśritaṃ bhavati, sukhādīnāmātmaguṇatvāt । na caitāvatā puruṣaḥ pradhānam । so'pi hi phalārthameva yatate । bhāvanā tāvat <II.140> phalaniṣṭha eva vyāpāraḥ । niyogasyāpi phalaṃ vinā na pravartakatvamityuktam । kriyāyā api kevalāyā vākyārthaṃtvamapāstam ॥

II,140,i

tasmāt phalasya sādhyatvāt sarvatra tadavarjanāt ।

kriyādīnāṃ ca tādarthyāt tasya vākyārthateṣyate ॥

krayāyā api phalaśeṣatvam

II,140,ii (NM_II,140,ii_II,140,iii)

nanu ! phalasya svargādeḥ nisargataḥ siddharūpatvāt kārakaissaha saṃbandho na prāpnoti । siddhasya ca kaḥ saṃbandhaḥ ? kriyāgarbha iti cet — tarhi phalamapi, kārakāṇyapi — kriyayā saṃbadhyante, ko viśeṣaḥ ? satyam — paraṃ tu kārakāṇi sādhanatvena, phalaṃ tu sādhyatvena । "kriyayā hi phalaṃ sādhyate" na phalena kriyetyataḥ phalasyaiva prādhānyamiti siddham ॥

II,140,iii

anyonyasaṃgativiśeṣita eva yasmāt

vākyārthabhāvamupayāti padārthapuṃjaḥ ।

etacca cetasi nidhāya tato na bhinnaṃ

vākyārthamabhyakadhita ca kaścana sūtrakāraḥ ॥

prādhānyayogādathavā phalasya

vākyārthatā tatra satāṃ hi yatnaḥ ।

prayojanaṃ sūtrakṛtā tadeva

pravartakatvena kilopadiṣṭam ॥

udyogasya vākyārthatvapakṣaḥ

II,140,iv (NM_II,140,iv)

apare punaḥ liṅādiśabdaśravaṇe sati samupajāyamānamātmaspandaviśeṣaṃ udyogaṃ nāma vākyārthamācakṣate । tatsvarūpaṃ tu vayaṃ na jānīmaḥ, ko'yamātma<II.141>spando nāmeti । buddhisukhaduḥkhecchādveṣaprayatnadharmādharmasaṃskārā hi nava ātmano guṇā viśeṣaguṇā bhavanti, nānye । tatrāyamātmaspandaḥ buddhirvā syāt, prayatno vā, icchādveṣayoranyataro vā ? anye tu vikalpayitumapi na yuktāḥ । tatra yadi buddhirātmaspanda ucyate — tarhi pratibhā vākyārtha ityuktaṃ bhavati; na nūtanaṃ kiṃcidutprekṣitametat ॥

II,141,i (NM_II,141,i_II,141,v)

atha prayatna ātmaspandaḥ, tarhi bhāvanāyā nāmāntarakaraṇamudyogaiti ॥

II,141,ii

atha icchādveṣayoranyataro'sau — tarhi sukhecchā, duḥkhajihāsā vā vākyārtha iti akṣapādapakṣa evāyaṃ, nāpūrvaṃ kicit ॥

II,141,iii

athāpi bhāṭṭaparikalpito vyāpāra ātmāspandaḥ, — so'pi bhāvanaiva, nārthāntaram ॥

II,141,iv

athānuṣṭheyaḥ prerakaḥ kaścidartha udyogaḥ — sa tarhi niyoga eva; upasargānyatvamidaṃ, na vastvanyat ॥

II,141,v

tasmādaśrutapūrveṇa kṛtamudyogaparvaṇā ।

sa bhāratamanuṣyāṇāṃ gocaro na tu mādṛśām ॥

vākyapadīyoktaḥ pratibhāyā vākyārthatvapakṣaḥ

II,141,vi (NM_II,141,vi_II,141,viii)

anyaistu pratibhā vākyārtha iṣyate । tatpakṣastu saṃsarganirbhāsajñānanirākaraṇena prāgeva pratikṣippaḥ ॥

II,141,vii

pratibhā khalu vijñānaṃ tacca śabdena janyate ।

na tu śabdasya viṣayaḥ rūpadhīriva cakṣuṣaḥ ॥

II,141,viii

bāhyasya viṣayasyābhāvāt saiva viṣaya iti cet, na tasya samarthitatvāt ॥

<II.142>

prakṛtavicārasya śabdaprāmāṇyopayogitvam

II,142,i (NM_II,142,i)

yo'pi "vyāghra āyātaḥ" ityukte śūrakātaranarādhikaraṇanānākārakāryotpādaḥ — sa bāhye'rthe vyāghrāgamānādau pratipanne vāsanānusāreṇa bhavan na pratibhāmātrahetuko bhavati । tasya hi jñāyamāno'rthaḥ karaṇam, na tajjñānamātram । arthastadānīṃ nāstīti cet — vipralambhavākyamidaṃ asatyārthaṃ bhaviṣyati, na tvabāhyaviṣayaṃ tat । yathā'vasthite vanitātmani bāhye'rthe vāsanānusāreṇa kuṇapa iti, kāminīti, bhakṣyamiti pratibhā bhavanti — tathāśabdārthe'pi vyāghrāgamane'vagate śūrāṇāmutsāhaḥ, kātarāṇa bhayamityādi kāryaṃ bhavati । na tvetāvatā pratibhā śabdārtho bhavitumarhati । tasmāt vākyaprayojanatvena vā yadi pratibhā vākyārthaḥ kayyate; kathyatāṃ nāma, na tvasau śabdasyābhidheyā । anabhidheyā'pi saṃsargavat vākyārtha iti cet — tatrāpyuktam । saṃsṛṣṭā vākyārthaḥ, na saṃsargaḥ । evamihāpi pratibhāvanto'rthā vākyārthaḥ, na pratibheti ॥

II,142,ii (NM_II,142,ii_II,142,iii)

śabdasya ca pratyakṣavat vartamānārthaniṣṭhatvābhāvāt anāgatādyarthābhidhāyino'rthāsannidhānena pratibhāparatvaṃ yaducyate — tadapyayuktam — anāgatādiviṣayatve'pi tasyārthaviṣayatvaṃ prasādhitamiti kṛtaṃ vistareṇa ॥

II,142,iii

vākyārthaḥ paramārtha eva tadayaṃ no kalpanānirmitaḥ

tadvānapyuditaḥ padasya viṣayastenārthasaṃsparśinā ।

aprāmāṇyamataśca bāhyaviṣayābhāvena yadvarṇyate

tat, śabdasya nirastamityakaluṣaṃ prāmāṇyamasya sthitam ॥

<|| iti śrījayantabhaṭṭakṛtau nyāyamañjaryāṃ pañcamamāhnikam>

<II.143>

6

ṣaṣṭhamāhnikam — śabdaparīkṣā

padavākyasvarūpavimarśaḥ

II,143,i (NM_II,143,i_II,143,iii)

nanu nādyāpi śabdasya niraṇāyi pramāṇatā ।

bījaṃ padārthavākyārthabuddherna hi nirūpitam ॥

II,143,ii

ucyate — kimatra nirūpaṇīyam ? yadanantaraṃ hi yadbhavati tattasya nimittam । padavākyaśravaṇe sati padārthavākyārthasaṃpratyayo bhavatīti te eva tatra nimittam ॥

II,143,iii

kiṃ punaridaṃ padaṃ nāma ? kiṃca vākyamiti । uktamatra varṇasamūhaḥ padam, padasamūho vākyamiti ॥

sphoṭavādopakṣepaḥ

II,143,iv (NM_II,143,iv)

nanu ! etadeva na kṣamante । na hi varṇānāṃ samūhaḥ kaścidasti vāstavaḥ । tena kutastatsamūhaḥ padaṃ bhaviṣyati ? tadabhāvācca na tarāṃ padasamūho vākyamavakalpate । na ca varṇānāṃ vyastasamastavikalpopahatatvena vācakatvamupapadyate । tasmādanya eva sphoṭātmā śabdo'rthapratipādaka iti pratijānate ॥

<II.144>

sphoṭavādasya naiyāyikapratikūlatvam

II,144,i (NM_II,144,i)

nanu ! evamastu । sphoṭo'nya evārthapratipādako bhavatu । kā kṣatirnaiyāyikānām ? kathaṃ na kṣatiḥ ! āptapraṇītatvena hi śabdasya pramāṇyaṃ tairuktam । sphoṭasya ca nityatvena nāptapraṇītatvam । ataśca yasyānityatvaṃ varṇātmanaḥ śabdasya sādhitam, nāsāvarthapratītihetuḥ । ato na pramāṇam । yaścārthapratītihetuḥ sphoṭātmā śabdaḥ, tasya nānityatvam, na cāptapraṇītatvamiti asthāne naiyāyikāḥ kliṣṭā bhaveyuḥ । tasmādanityānāṃ varṇānāmeva vācakatvaṃ pratiṣṭhāpanīyam । parākaraṇīyaśca sphoṭa iti ॥

varṇā evārthapratyāyakā iti pratijñā

II,144,ii (NM_II,144,ii)

taducyate — gakārādivarṇāvagame satyarthapratīterbhāvāt, tadabhāve cābhāvāt teṣāmevārthapratyāyanasāmarthyam । ta eva ca śravaṇakaraṇakāvagamagocaratayā śabdavyapadeśabhāja iti na pratītyanupārūḍhaḥ sphoṭo nāma śabdaḥ kaścit pratyakṣānumānātītaḥ parikalpanīyaḥ ॥

anityānāṃ varṇānāmarthapratyāyakatvākṣepaḥ

II,144,iii (NM_II,144,iii)

āha — kathamevaṃ bhaviṣyati ? dūrāpetā ime manorathāḥ । kuto varṇānāmarthapratyāyakatvam ? te hi varṇā gakārādayaḥ arthaṃ pratipādayantaḥ samastāḥ pratipādayeyuḥ ? vyastā vā ? na tāvadvyastāḥ; ekaikavarṇākarṇane satyapyarthapratīteranutpādāt । sāmastyaṃ varṇānāṃ nāstyeva । taddhi sattā<II.145>mātreṇa vā syāt ? pratīyamānatvena vā ? naiyāyikapakṣe tāvat sattayā yaugapadyamavidyamānam, āśuvināśinaḥ śabdasya darśitatvāt ॥

varṇānāṃ nityatve'pi arthapratyāyakatvāsaṃbhavaḥ

II,145,i (NM_II,145,i_II,145,ii)

athāpi mīmāṃsakamatena nityaḥ śabda iṣyate, tatrāpi sattayā yaugapadyasya sakalavarṇasādhāraṇatvāt kena varṇasamudāyena ko'rthaḥ pratyāyyeteti nāvadhāryate ॥

II,145,ii

arthocyate — na cakṣurādīnāmiva varṇānāṃ kārakatvam, yenāgṛhī tānāmeva satāṃ yaugapadyamātramarthapratyāyanāṅgaṃ syāt । jñāpakatvātteṣāṃ gṛhītānāṃ satāṃ dhūmādivat pratyāyakatvamiti pratītāveva sāmastyamupayujyate iti ॥

II,145,iii (NM_II,145,iii_II,146,i)

etadapyaghaṭamānam । pratītisāmastyaṃ hi kimekavaktṛprayuktānāṃ varṇānām ? uta nānāpuruṣabhāṣitānām ? tatra — ekadā anekapuruṣabhāṣitānāṃ kolāhalasvabhāvatvena svarūpabheda eva duravagama iti kasya sāmastyamasāmastyaṃ vā cintyeta ? satyapi vā tathāvidhe sāmastye nāstyevārthapratītiḥ ॥

II,145,iv

ekavaktṛprayuktānāṃ tu prayatnasthānakaraṇakramāparityāgāt avaśyaṃbhāvī kramaḥ । krame ca satyekaikavarṇakaraṇikārthapratītiḥ prāpnoti । na cāsau dṛśyata iti vyastasamastavikalpānupapatteḥ na varṇā vācakāḥ ॥

<II.146>

II,146,i

varṇaviṣayā api buddhayastathaiva vikalpanīyāḥ । tā api na yugapatsaṃbhavanti । krame ca sati ekaikavarṇabuddherarthasaṃpratyayaḥ prasajyeteti ॥

antimavarṇasyāpyarthapratyāyakatvāsaṃbhavaḥ

II,146,ii (NM_II,146,ii)

yadapyucyate — pūrvapūrvavarṇajanitasaṃskārasahitaḥ — antyavarṇaḥ pratyāyaka iti — tadapyayuktam — saṃskāro hi nāma yadanubhavajanitaḥ, tadviṣayameva smaraṇamupajanayati, na punararthāntaraviṣayaṃ jñānamiti । smṛtidvāreṇāsau tarhyarthapratyāyako'sau bhaviṣyatīti cet — etadapi nāsti, jñānayaugapadyaprasaṅgāt । antyavarṇajñānānantaraṃ hi pūrvavarṇasmaraṇamiva samayasmaraṇamapi tadaivāpatati । tataśca jñānayaugapadyam ॥

II,146,iii (NM_II,146,iii_II,146,v)

na ca kramotpāde kiṃcitkāraṇamutpaśyāmaḥ । athāpi tena krameṇa bhavetām, tathāpi tadānīmantyavarṇajñānamuparatamiti kasya sāhāyyakaṃ pūrvaṃ varṇasmṛtirvidadhātīti ॥

II,146,iv

etaccānekapūrvavarṇaviṣayāmekāṃ smṛtimamabhyupagamyoktam । na puna rekā sarvavarṇagocarā smṛtiḥ । kutaḥ ?

II,146,v

bhinnopalaṃbhasaṃbhūta vāsanābhedanirmitāḥ ।

bhaveyuḥ smṛtayo bhinnāḥ na tvekā'nekagocarāḥ ॥

varṇasaṃkalanājñānamapyarthapratyāyakaṃ na

II,146,vi (NM_II,146,vi_II,147,i)

atha vadet — saṃkalanājñānamekaṃ sadasadvarṇagocaraṃ bhaviṣyati । tadrūpārūḍhāśca varṇāḥ arthaṃ pratyāyayiṣyantīti — tadapi durāśāmātram — tathā<II.147>vidhajñānotpattau kāraṇābhāvāt । na cendriyamatītavarṇagrahaṇasamartham । na saṃskāro vartamānagrāhī bhavati । na ca yugapadindriyaṃ saṃskāraścemāṃ buddhiṃ janayataḥ; saṃskārasya sahacāradarśanādyāhitaprabodhasya sataḥ, smaraṇamātrajanmani nirjñātasāmarthyasyendriyeṇa saha vyāpārābhāvāt । tasmāt na varṇā vācakāḥ ॥

II,147,i

ataścaivam — yadi te vācakā bhaveyuḥ, viparītakramaprayuktā apyarthaṃ gamayeyuḥ । kramaścedapekṣyate, sa vyatiriktāvyatiriktatayā cintanīyaḥ । avyatireke ta eva te varṇa iti kathaṃ na bodhakāḥ ? vyatireke tu kimapyadhikaṃ vācakaṃ abhyupagataṃ bhavatīti matpakṣamājigamiṣati bhavān ॥

vyutpatterarthapratyāyakatvopakṣepaḥ

II,147,ii (NM_II,147,ii)

nanu ? vyutpattivaśena śabdaḥ arthapratyāyakatāmupayāti । vyutpattau ca yāvanto yatkramāvarṇā yadarthamabhivadanto dṛṣṭāḥ, te tāvantaḥ tatkramakāstamarthamabhivadiṣyantīti kiṃ vikalpamālayā । taduktam (ślo. vā. 1.1.5 sphoṭavāda ślo 69) —

" yāvanto yādṛśā ye ca yadarthapratipādane ।

varṇāḥ prajñātasāmarthyaḥ te tathaivāvabodhakāḥ ॥" iti

vyutpattipadārthaḥ

II,147,iii (NM_II,147,iii_II,148,i)

taducyate — vyutpattireveyaṃ vicāraṇīyā vartate । parāvagatipūrvikā hi śabdāt svayamavagatiḥ । parāvagatau ca ke kiyantaḥ kathaṃ kamarthaṃ <II.148> pratipādayanto'nena dṛṣṭāḥ yebhyastathaiva tamarthaṃ pratīyāditi duradhigamā hi varṇavartanī ॥

II,148,i

yāvanto yādṛśā ye cetyevaṃ tāvatprabhāṣase ।

kiyantaḥ kīdṛśāḥ kecetyevaṃ yāvanna pṛcchayase ॥

tasmāt sarvaprakāramavācakā varṇāḥ ॥

sphoṭavādaḥ

II,148,ii (NM_II,148,ii)

asti ceyaṃ śabdāduccaritāt tadarthāvagatiḥ । na ceyamakaraṇikaiva bhavitumarhati । tadasyāḥ karaṇaṃ sphoṭa iti kāryānumānamidamastu, pari śeṣānumānaṃ vā, arthāpattirvā । sarvathā'rthapratītilakṣaṇakāryavaśāt kalpya mānaṃ tat karaṇaṃ sphoṭa ityucyate । sa ca niravayavaḥ, nityaḥ, ekaḥ, niṣkāraṇaka iti na varṇapakṣakṣepaṇadakṣadūṣaṇapātratāṃ pratipadyate । ataśca sphoṭo'rthapratipādakaḥ, śabdādarthaṃ pratipadyāmaha iti vyavahārāt । bhavato hi varṇajanitassaṃskāro'rthapratipādakaḥ । tatra"śabdāt" iti prātipadikārthī'nupapannaḥ ॥

II,148,iii (NM_II,148,iii)

atha varṇāḥ śabdaśabdenocyante । te cārthapratipādakāḥ iti — idamanyathāsiddham — tathāpi śabdāt" ityekatvaṃ vibhaktyartho na saṃgacchate । śabdebhyaḥ pratipadyāmaha iti vyavahāraḥ syāt । sphoṭātmani tu śabde'rtha<II.149>pratipādake iṣyamāṇe "śabdāt" iti prātipādikārthaḥ, vibhaktyarthaśca dvayamapyupapannam ॥

varṇānāmarthabodhakatvāsaṃbhavaḥ

II,149,i (NM_II,149,i)

nanu ! na sphoṭaḥ śabdaśabdenocyate, kintu varṇā eva । śrotragrahaṇe hyarthe śabdāśabdaḥ prasiddhaḥ । ta eva ca śrotragrahaṇā iti — naitadevam — śabdatvasyāpi śrotragrahaṇātmano bhāvāt । nirjhara jhāṅkāraravaprabhṛtīnāṃ ca satyapi śrotragrahaṇatve śabdakāryanirvartakatvānupapatteḥ । tasmāt yato'rthapratipattiḥ, sa śabdaḥ । arthapratipattiśca sphoṭādeva, na varṇebhya iti sphoṭa eva śabdaḥ ॥

sphoṭasya śabdātmakatvam

II,149,ii (NM_II,149,ii_II,149,iii)

nanu ! evaṃ sati dhūmādīnāmapyathapratītihetutvāt śabdatvaṃ prāpnoti — maivaṃ vādīḥ — "atha gauḥ"ityatra śrotrajapratibhāse bahavo'rthāḥ pratibhāsante, tatra kasteṣāṃ śabdaḥ — ityupakramya, yato'rthapratipattiḥ sa śabda iyupasaṃhṛte kuto dhūmādīnāṃ śabdatvaśaṅkāvakāśaḥ ॥

II,149,iii

nanu ceyamarthapratītiḥ varṇeṣu bhavatsu bhavantī, teṣvabhavatsu cābhavantī tānutsṛjya kathaṃ sphoṭakāryatāmupayāyāt — ucyate — ananyathāsiddhaṃ tadbhāvabhāvitvaṃ tatkāryatāmavagamayati, nānyathāsiddham । idaṃ tvanyathāsiddham । <II.150> kā punaranyathāsiddhiḥ ! sphoṭavyaṃjakatvāt varṇānāṃ tadānantaryamarthapratīterupaplavate । varṇābhivyaktaḥ sphoṭo'rthapratītimādadhāti । bhrāmyati janaḥ varṇairiyamarthapratītirutpāditeti ॥

sphoṭavāde pūrvoktadoṣānavakāśaḥ

II,150,i (NM_II,150,i_II,150,ii)

nanu sphoṭavyaktāvaprīdānīṃ varṇānāṃ kva gatāste vyastasamastavikalpāḥ । āha ca bhaṭṭaḥ (ślo-vā-11-5-sphoṭa-84)

" yasyānavayavaḥ sphoṭaḥ vyajyate varṇabuddhibhiḥ ।

so'pi paryanuyogena naivānena vimucyate ॥" iti

II,150,ii

bhāṣyakṛtā'pi — "nanu saṃskārakalpanāyāmadṛṣṭakalpanā" ityāśaṃkya prativihitaṃ "śabdakalpanāyāṃ sā ca śabdakalpanā ca" (śā-bhā-1.1.5) iti — naiṣadoṣaḥ — na sphoṭavyaktau vikalpāḥ prabhavanti । kutaḥ ?

II,150,iii (NM_II,150,iii)

eke tāvadācakṣate prathamavarṇaśravaṇavelāyāmeva sphoṭo'bhivyakto bhavati । na ca dvitīyādivarṇavaiphalyam; tadavagaterevātiśayakaraṇāt । yathā ratnaparīkṣakāṇāṃ prathamadarśane ratnarūpamamalamaprakāśamānamapi punaḥ punaḥ parīkṣamāṇānāṃ carame cetasi cakāsti niravadyaṃ ratnatattvam — evamihāpi prathamavarṇaśrutyā vyakte'pi sphoṭe sphuṭatarapratītyai varṇāntarāṇi prayokṣyanta iti ॥

<II.151>

dhvaneḥ sphoṭavyañjakatvavarṇāṃsatyatvapakṣaḥ

II,151,i (NM_II,151,i)

apare tu vadanti — dhvanaya eva sphoṭasya ca vyaṃjakāḥ । taiśca marudbhiḥ anavayava eva eṣa sphoṭo'bhivyajyamānaḥ tālvādisthānakaraṇasaṃyogopādhivaśopaplavamānanānākāragakārādibhāgayogīva pratibhāsate । marutāṃ caṃcalatvāduccāritapradhvaṃsinaste taṃ kālpanikākāramavabhāsayante । dṛṣṭaṃ copādhivaśādasatyamapi rūpamavabhāsamānam । yathā — kṛpāṇamaṇidarpaṇādivyaṃjakabhedena śyāmadīrghādirūpaṃ vadanasya । nādātmako hi śabdaḥ vīṇāveṇumṛdaṅgapaṭahādivyaṃjakarbhadena nānātvamupagacchan dṛśyate । tasmānna pāramārthikā eva te varṇāḥ, na ca sphoṭasya vyaṃjakā iti kva samasta vyastavikalpāḥ prabhaveyuḥ ॥

II,151,ii (NM_II,151,ii_II,151,iv)

upādhibhedena pratibhāsamānā asatyākārāśca te'rthapratyayānvayavyati rekānuvidhāyino dṛśyante ॥

II,151,iii

tena yaducyate śabdakalpanāyāṃ kalpanādvaigaṇyamiti — tatraikaguṇā'pi kalpanā nāsti । kā kathā dvaiguṇyasyeti । tasmāt sphoṭātmakādeva śabdādarthapratyayaḥ । varṇānuvidhāyitvaṃ tu tasyānyathāsiddhamiti siddham ॥

II,151,iv

api ca tārkikāṇāmanumānapriyatvāt tatparitoṣāyedamanumānamabhyadhāyi, na paramārthataḥ । paramārthatastu śrautre pratyaye pratibhāsamānaḥ pratyakṣa eva sphoṭaḥ ॥

<II.152>

sphoṭasya pratyakṣatvasādhanam

II,152,i (NM_II,152,i)

āha — kimidamapūrvaṃ taskarācaritaṃ vartate — varṇāḥ pratyakṣamupalabhyamānā api durbhagāḥ na pratyakṣāḥ, sphoṭaḥ punaranavabhāsamāno'pi subhagaḥ pratyakṣa iti — ucyate — na brūmaḥ varṇā na pratyakṣā iti । te punarasanto'pi upādhivaśādvadanadairdhyādivadavabhāsante । śabdastveko niravayavaḥ pratīyate । tathā ca padamiti vākyamiti ekākārā pratītirasti । na ca bhinnā varṇāstasyāmālambanībhavanti । na hi sāmānyapratyayaḥ vyaktyālambanaḥ, avayavipratyayo vā'vayabālambanaḥ । na ca senāvanādibuddhivadayathārthā padavākyabuddhiḥ, bādhakābhāvāt ॥

pada vākyārthabuddhīnāmaikyaṃ naupādhikam

II,152,ii (NM_II,152,ii_II,152,iii)

ekārthapratyayavattvopādhikṛteyamekākārā buddhiriti cet — ekā-rtha pratītiridānīṃ kutastyā ? padavākyapratītipūrvikā hi padārthavākyārthapratītiḥ, padārthavākyārthapratītyākhyakāryaikyācca padavākyabuddhirekākāreti duruttaramitaretarāśrayatvam ॥

II,152,iii

aupādhikatvaṃ ca sāmānyāvayavibuddherapi suvacam । bādhasaṃdeharahita pratītidārḍhyāt tatra parihāra iti cet — taditaratrāpi samānam । tasmāt padabuddheḥ padasphoṭaḥ, vākyabuddheśca vākyasphoṭo viṣaya iti pratyakṣa eva sphoṭaḥ । tatra padasphoṭāt padārthapratipattiḥ, vākyasphoṭācca vākyārtha pratipattiḥ ॥

<II.153>

vākyasphoṭanirūpaṇam

II,153,i (NM_II,153,i_II,153,ii)

āha — yadi niravayavaḥ sphoṭātmā śabdo bhavati, vākyamapi śabda eva । tasya padātmakāstvayavā mā bhūvan । tasya cet padātmāno'vayavā bhavanti, padasyāpi tarhi varṇātmāno'vayavā bhavantu — ucyate — kiṃciducchavasitamiva me hṛdayam । manye bhaviṣyatyāyuṣmato vivekālokaḥ । bodhyamāno bhotsyase kiṃcit । dhvanyupādhibhedapravṛttavarṇabhedāvabhāsavipralabdhabuddhiṃ bhavadvidhaṃ bodhayituṃ padasphoṭa eṣa niravayavo'smābhirdarśitaḥ । paramārthatastu padasphoṭo vākyāvayavabhūto nāstyeva । niravayavameva vākyaṃ niravayavasyaiva vākyārthasya bodhakam । yathā padasyāvayavā na santi, tathā vākyasyāvayavāḥ padānīti । tathā cāhuḥ — vākye padānāmasattvāt tadarthe padārthānāṃ niravayavau vākyavākyārthāviti ॥

II,153,ii

avayavakalpanāyāṃ hi yathā vākyasyāvayavāḥ padāni, padānāmavayavā varṇāḥ, evaṃ varṇānāvapyavayavairbhavitavyam । tadavayavānāmapyavayavāntarairityānantyāt kā vyavasthā syāt । varṇān prāpya tu yadyavayavakalpanāto virantavyaṃ, tadvākya eva viramyatām ॥

vākyasyākhaṇḍatvam

II,153,iii (NM_II,153,iii)

ekaghaṭanākārā hi vākyārthabuddhiḥ tathāvidhādeva vākyādutpattumarhati vṛddhavyavahārāddhi śabdārthe vyutpadyante vyavahartāraḥ । tatrāsya padasya prayoga eva na kevalasya dṛśyate, vyavahārānaṅgatvāt । vākyaṃ tu <II.154> prayogārhamiti tatraiva vyutpattiḥ । tata evārthasaṃpratyayaḥ । avayavapratibhāsastu bhramamātram । artho'pi vākyasya eka eva narasiṃhākāraḥ । jātyantaraṃ hi narasiṃho nāma । tatra na narārthaḥ, nāpi siṃhārthaḥ ॥

vākyārthasyāpyakhaṇḍatvam

II,154,i (NM_II,154,i_II,154,iii)

evaṃ padārthebhyo'nya eva vākyārthaḥ, pānakādivat । yathā pānakaḥ śarkarānāgakesaramarīcyādibhyo'rthāntarameva, yathā ca sindūraharitālalākṣādibhyo'rthāntarameva citram, yathā vā ṣaḍjarṣabhagāndhāradhaivatādibhyo'rthāntarameva grāmarāgaḥ; tathā padebhyo vākyam, padārthebhyo vākyārthaḥ ॥

II,154,ii

kathaṃ tarhi tadaṃśāvagama iti cet; kalpanāmātraṃ tat, nāsau paramārthaḥ । tacchabdānugame tadarthānugamadarśanāt pāramārthikatvaṃ bhāgānāmiti cet — na — kūpasūpayūpānāmekākṣarānugame'pyarthānugamābhāvāt ॥

II,154,iii

na ca kevalānugamamātreṇa tatkāraṇabhāvo vaktuṃ śakyaḥ, reṇupaṭalānugāmitayā karituragādivat pipīlikāpaṅkterapi dṛśyamānāyāstatkāraṇatvaprasaṅgāt । tasmāt prakṛtipratyayāṃśavat asatpadārthaparikalpanaṃ vākyārthā vagamopāyatayā''śrīyate, na tvarthastadīyaḥ tatrāśvakarṇādivadupalabhyate ॥

asatyānāmapi satyapratyāyakatvam

II,154,iv (NM_II,154,iv_II,155,i)

asatyamapi satyopāyatāṃ pratipadyamānaṃ dṛśyate । alīkāhidaṃśādayaḥ satyamaraṇakāraṇaṃ bhavanti । lipyakṣarāṇi cāsatyānyeva satyārthapratipattimādadhati ॥

<II.155>

II,155,i

svarūpasatyāni tānīti cet — na — rekhārūpatayā teṣāmarthāprati pādakatvāt । gakāro'yamityevaṃgṛhyamāṇā rekhā arthapratyayahetavaḥ । tāyena rūpeṇa satyāḥ, tena nārthapradipādakāḥ; yena cārthapratipādakāḥ, tena na satyā iti ॥

prakṛtipratyayādivibhāgānāmapāramārthikatvam

II,155,ii (NM_II,155,ii)

nanu prakṛtipratyayādyaṃśā api paramārthasanta eva; tathā pratibhāsāt, arthapratyayahetutvācca — naitadevam — anvākhyānabhedena teṣāṃ svarūpeṇeyattāniścayānupapatteḥ । bhavatītyatra bhūśabdaḥ prakṛtiḥ kvacidanvākhyāyate, kvacidbhavaśabdaḥ । pratyayādeśāgamaguṇavṛddhivarṇalopādyanvākhyānavisaṃvādāt kaḥ pāramārthikaḥ prakṛtipratyayavibhāgaḥ ? kalpanāmātraṃ tvetat iyaṃ prakṛtiḥ, eṣa pratyaya iti । evaṃ padārthānāmapi vākyārthaparikalpanayaivāpoddhāraḥ । taduktam (vākya-3-1) —

" padaṃ kaiścidvidhā bhinnaṃ caturdhā paṃcadhā'pi vā ।

apoddhṛtyaiva vākyebhyaḥ prakṛtipratyayādivat ॥" iti

padānāmapi apāramārthikatvam

II,155,iii (NM_II,155,iii)

api ca pāramārthikatve padānāṃ niyatamavisaṃvādirūpaṃ pratīyeta visaṃvādi tu tat । nāmākhyātasādhāraṇavarṇasanniveśadarśanāt na niyataṃ <II.156> teṣāṃ rūpam । ataḥ kālpanikameva tata, na vāstavam । na ca niścetumapi tat pāryate । "kālenadantināgāḥ" ityatra kīdṛśaḥ padavibhāgaḥ ? artha dvayopapatteḥ । ubhayatra ca varṇatulyatvāt । kiṃ kālena — kṛṣṇena dantinā — hastinā agāḥ — tvaṃ gataḥ — itmevametāni padāni vyavasthāpyantām, atha kāle — samaye, nadanti — śabdāyante — nāgā — kariṇaḥ phaṇino veti । tasmādaniyamāt na padatadarthavibhāgaḥ pāramārthikaḥ ॥

II,156,i (NM_II,156,i_II,156,ii)

atha prathamapratipannavākyārthānusāreṇa padatadarthavibhāgo vyavasthāpyate, tarhi kiṃ tena tadānīṃ vyavasthāpitena ? vākyārthasya prathamameva pratipannatvāt ॥

II,156,ii

kiṃca dadhyatra madhvatreti dadhimadhupadayorikārokārayoradarśane'pi tadarthasaṃpratyayo dṛśyate । tasmādapi na pāramārthikaḥ padavarṇavibhāgaḥ । nirastāvayavaṃ vākyaṃ tathāvidhasyaiva vākyārthasya vācakamiti siddham ॥

sphoṭasya paramatattvarūpatvam

II,156,iii (NM_II,156,iii_II,156,iv)

nanu yathā padeṣu varṇā na santi, vākyeṣu padāni na santi, tathā mahāvākyeṣvavāntaravakyānyapi na syuḥ । tataḥ kim ? mahāvākyānyapi prakaraṇāpekṣayā na tāttvikāni syuḥ । tataḥ kim ? prakaraṇānyapi śāstrāpekṣayā na syuḥ । tato'pi kim ? ekamevedaṃ śāstratattvamavibhāgamadvayamāpatati ॥

II,156,iv

ucyate — yadi tattvaṃ pṛcchasi, buddhyase vā — tadā evamevaitat sādho ! śabdabrahmaivedamadvayamanādyavidyāvāsanopaplavamānabhadamarthabhāvena <II.157> vivartate । na tu vācakādvibhaktaṃ vācyamapi nāma kiṃcidasti । tasmāt kālpanika eva vācyavācakavibhāgo'yamavidyaiva vidyopāya ityāśrīyate । vāgrūpatā tattvam, sarvatra pratyaye tadanapāyāt । yathoktama (vākya-1-125) —

" vāgrpatā cedutkrāmedavabodhasya śāśvatī ।

na prakāśaḥ prakāśeta sā hi pratyavamarśinī ॥" iti

vāktattvaprabhedaḥ

II,157,i (NM_II,157,i)

sā ceyaṃ vāk traividhyena vyavasthitaivāvabhāsate — vaikharī, madhyamā, paśyantīti । tatreyaṃ sthānakaraṇaprayatnakramavyajyamānagakārādivarṇasamudāyātmikā yā vāk, sā vaikharītyucyate । vikhara iti dehendriyasaṅghāta ucyate । tatra bhavā vaikharī । taduktam —

" sthāneṣu vivṛte vāyau kṛtavarṇaparigrahā ।

vaikharī vāk prayoktṝṇāṃ prāṇavṛttinibandhanā ॥" iti

II,157,ii (NM_II,157,ii_II,158,ii)

yā punarantassaṃkalpyamānakramavatī śrotragrāhyavarṇarūpābhivyaktirahitā vāk sā madhyamocyate । taduktam —

<II.158>

" kevalaṃ buddhyupādānā kramarūpānupātinī ।

prāṇavṛttimatikramya madhyamā vāk pravartate ॥" iti

II,158,i

yā tu grāhyabhedakramādirahitā svaprakāśasaṃvidrūpā vāk, sā paśyantītyucyate । taduktam —

" avibhāgāttu paśyantī sarvataḥ saṃhṛtakramā ।

svarūpajyotirevāntaḥ sūkṣmā vāganapāyinī ॥" iti

II,158,ii

tadalamatiprasaktānuprasaktyā । drādhīyasī carceyaṃ prakṛtāntarāyakāriṇīti na pratanyate ॥

sarvaṃ vyavahāramātram

II,158,iii (NM_II,158,iii_II,158,iv)

iha tvetāvataiva punaḥ prayojanaṃ — varṇapadapūrvako vyavahāraḥ na bhavatīti । vākyena loke vyavahārāt, tasya cāvayavāvayavivyavasthā'nupapatteḥ nirbhāgameva tat vācakaṃ, nirbhāgaśca tasya vācyo 'rtha iti । avāntaravākyamapi prayogayogyaṃ vyavahārakāraṇamiti tanna nihnūyate । avidyāvastheyaṃ vartate । tatreyaṃ vyavahāravartanī yathādṛśyamānaivāstu । vidyāyāṃ sarvamevedamasāramiti ॥

II,158,iv

padena tu varṇena vā vyavahārābhāvāt, tasya kevalasyāprayogāt tatsvarūpamasyāmapi daśāyāṃ na vāstavamiṣyata iti ॥

<II.159>

sphoṭavādopasaṃhāraḥ

II,159,i (NM_II,159,i)

tasmādekakramavirahitaḥ kalpitāsadvibhāgaḥ

vākyasphoṭo janayati matiṃ tādṛśīṃ svābhidheye ।

varṇāstvete prakṛtilaghavaḥ kalpanaikapratiṣṭhāḥ

tasminnarthe vidadhati dhiyaṃ netyalaṃ tatkathābhiḥ ॥

<— sphoṭavādopasaṃhāraḥ —>

sphoṭavādanirākaraṇam

II,159,ii (NM_II,159,ii_II,159,iii)

atrābhidhīyate — kimayamanumānamahimnā sphoṭābhyupagamaḥ, pratyakṣapratītibalavattayā vā ?

II,159,iii

na tāvadanumānataḥ sphoṭasvarūpamupapādayituṃ pāryate । paridṛśyamānaviśiṣṭānupūrvīkavarṇakalāpakaraṇena arthapratīterghaṭamānatvāt ॥

varṇānāṃ vācakatvasamarthanam

II,159,iv (NM_II,159,iv_II,159,v)

nanu vyastasamastādivikalpairutsāditaṃ varṇānāṃ vācakatvam — naitat; durvikalpāste — vyastānāṃ tāvadvācakatvaṃ neṣyata eva varṇānām । samastā eva te vācakāḥ ॥

II,159,v

yattu — tatsāmastyaṃ nāsti, kramabhāvitvāditi (puṭa ...) — tadasat — kramabhāvināmapi samastānāṃ kāryakāriṇāṃ anekaśo darśanāt । yathā yugapadbhāvinaḥ samastāstrayo grāvāṇaḥ ekāṃ nāsāṃ dhārayanto dṛśyante ॥

<II.160>

II,160,i (NM_II,160,i_II,160,ii)

tathā kramabhāvino'pi samastā grāsā ekāṃ tṛptimutpādayanto dṛśyante । ekasminnapi hi grāse hīyamāne na bhavati tādṛśī tṛptiḥ । ataḥ samastā eva te grāsāḥ tṛpteḥ kāraṇam । na ca samastā api te grāsā yugapatprayoktuṃ śakyāḥ ॥

II,160,ii

tathā ekānuvākagrahaṇe saṃsthānāṃ kramabhāvinīnāmapi sāmastye sati sāmarthyam । ekayā saṃsthayā tadāmukhīkaraṇāsaṃbhavāt । evaṃ tāvalloke sāmastyaṃ kramabhāvināṃ dṛṣṭam ॥

II,160,iii (NM_II,160,iii_II,160,iv)

vede'pi "darśapūrṇamāsābhyāṃ" itītaretarayogaśaṃsinā dvandvena samarpitasāhityānāṃ āgneyādiyāgānāṃ pakṣadvaye prayojyatvena cāparihāryakramāṇā mekādhikārasaṃpādakatvaṃ dṛṣṭam । tathā "aindravāyavaṃ gṛhṇāti" "āśvinaṃ gṛhṇāti" iti somagrahaṇābhyāsānāṃ samastānāṃ kramabhāvināṃ ca ekapradhāna nirvartakatvaṃ dṛṣṭamiti । ataśca nāyaṃ virodhaḥ — sāmastyaṃ kramabhāvitvaṃ ceti ॥

II,160,iv

evaṃ kramavartino'pi varṇā evārthābhidhāyino bhaviṣyanti ॥

varṇānāṃ krameṇārthapratyāyakatve'virodhaḥ

II,160,v (NM_II,160,v_II,161,i)

nanu grāsasaṃsthādīnāṃ yuktaṃ samastānāṃ kramabhāvitvam । yataḥ kāryamapi tadīyaṃ tṛptyādi krameṇa nirvartyamānaṃ dṛśyate । varṇebhyastu krameṇa śrūyamāṇebhyaḥ na yāvatī, tāvatī arthāvagatimātrā nirvartyamānā dṛśyate ॥

<II.161>

II,161,i

yadyevamāgneyādibhyastarhi krameṇa nirvartyamānaṃ kiṃ kāryamupalabhyate ? avāntarāpūrvamiti brūmaḥ, śabdaprāmāṇyāt । paramāpūrvanirvṛttistu teṣāṃ sāmastye sati sesyatīti — ucyate । avāntarāpūrvanirvṛttāvidānīṃ kramabhāvināmāgneyāvayavabhūtakriyākṣaṇānāṃ kimavāntaraṃ kāryaṃ, kā vā tasya nirvṛttirupalabhyate ?

varṇānāṃ krameṇārthabodhanasamarthanam

II,161,ii (NM_II,161,ii)

api ca yathābhimataṃ yat kāryaṃ, tadabhisandhānena pravṛttiḥ । tat sāmastyātpūrvaṃ na kvacidupalabhyate । na hyavāntarāpūrveṇa svargamātrā kācidabhinirvartyate, śāstrārthasya tadānīmaniṣpannatvāt । ataḥ kimavāntarāpūrveṇa kṛtenāpi । yatkiṃcitvavāntarāpūrvaprāyaṃ kāryaṃ varṇeṣvapi na na darśayituṃ śakyate । kiṃ taditi cet — svarūpagrahaṇaṃ saṃskāro vā bhaviṣyati ॥

II,161,iii (NM_II,161,iii)

tayoḥ pradhānakāryāvayavatvaṃ nāstīti cet — mā bhūdanayavatvam, tadupayogitā tu vidyata eva । avayavāvayavivyavahārastu avāntaraparamāpūrvayorapi durupapādaḥ । padānāṃ tu vākyārthapritipattilakṣaṇapradhānakāryāvayavabhūtapadārthajñānākhyakāryanirvartakatvamatispaṣṭamastyeveti na teṣveṣa doṣaḥ prāduṣyāt ॥

<II.162>

II,162,i (NM_II,162,i)

varṇānāmapi, gamanakriyākṣaṇānāmiva grāmaprāptau, grāsānāmiva tṛptau saṃsthānāmivāmukhīkaraṇe yadyapi kramopacīyamānatatkāryamātrasamutmeṣo nāsti; tathāpi tadaupayikasyopalabdhisaṃskārādikāryasya karaṇāt tatkāryāvayavastāvatkṛto bhavatīti na samastānāṃ kramakāritvamapahīyate । tatra pūrve varṇā atītā apyupakariṣyanti, caramavarṇastu vartamāna itīdṛśa evāyaṃ kālpanikaḥ kriyākṣaṇasamūha iva varṇasamūho'rthapratyāyakaḥ ॥

saṃkalanājñānasyāpi saṃbhavopapādanam

II,162,ii (NM_II,162,ii_II,162,iii)

athavā kramopalabdheṣvapi varṇeṣu mānasamanuvyavasāyarūpamakhilavarṇa viṣayaṃ saṃkalanājñānaṃ yadupajāyate, tat arthapratyāyanāṅgaṃ bhaviṣyati । dṛśyate ca vinaśvareṣvapi padārthāntareṣu kramānubhūteṣu yugapadanuvyavasāyo mānasaḥ "śatamāmrāṇi bhakṣitavān devadattaḥ" iti । na cāyaṃ pratyayonāsti, sandigdhaḥ, bādhyate vā । anabhyupagamyamāne cedṛśi samuccayajñāne tannibandhanā bhūyāṃso vyavahārā utsīdeyuḥ ॥

II,162,iii

sa cāyaṃ saṃkalanāpratyayaḥ smaryamāṇānubhūyamānaprāktanāntyavarṇaviṣaya tayā sadasadvarṇagocaraścitrarūpa upeyate । yadi vā'ntyavarṇe'pi tirohite bhavan asadvarṇagocara eva citrākāraḥ so'rthapratītihetureka eveti niravakāśā vyastasamastavikalpāḥ ॥

<II.163>

kramaviśiṣṭatāvadvarṇaviṣayakaṃ saṅkalanājñānam

II,163,i (NM_II,163,i_II,163,ii)

nanu ! saṃkalanāpratyaye'pi yadi te varṇāḥ krameṇāvabhāsante, tadasāvapi pūrvotpannaikaikavarṇabuddhirnirviśeṣa eva syāditi tadupārūḍhā api varṇā nārthapratītihetavo bhaveyuḥ । yadi tvekasumanastabakākāravatī sa pratyayaḥ, tadā tasmin kramānavagamāt viparītakramā api te varṇā arthapratītikāriṇaḥ syuḥ — ucyate — viśiṣṭānupūrvīkavarṇamālā'nubhavasamanantarabhāvī hi saṃkalanāpratyayo'rthapratīterhatuḥ, na stabakākāraparicchedamātram । viparītakramāśaṅkanaṃ ca tadānīṃ kutastyam ? stabakāvabhāse tāvat krama eva nāsti । kasya vaiparītyamavaiparītyaṃ vā, yadanantarajanmā'yaṃ samuccayapratyayaḥ । tāśca viśiṣṭakramāvabhāsinya eva pūrvabhāvinyo varṇabuddhaya iti kuto vaiparītyavikalpaḥ ? tasmāt prathamaparipaṭhananiyatānupūrvīkāste tadanantarabhāvisamastāvabhāsisaṃkalanāpratyayopārūḍhā varṇā arthapratītikāriṇaḥ syuriti na doṣaḥ ॥

II,163,ii

yathā vā pūrvavarṇajanitasaṃskārasahito'ntyavarṇa iti tatrabhavatā mīmāṃsābhāṣyakṛtāvarṇitaṃ (śā-bhā-1.1.5), tathā varṇānāmarthapratyāyakatvamastu ॥

saṃskārasya guṇatvaṃ, arthapratītihetutvaṃ ca

II,163,iii (NM_II,163,iii_II,163,iv)

nanu ! atroktaṃ saṃskārasyārthapratītijanakatvaṃ na dṛṣṭapūrvaṃ, smṛtāveva tasya vyāpāra iti — kimiyaṃ rājājñā — smṛtireva saṃskāreṇa kartavyeti ॥

II,163,iv

neyaṃ rājājñā, nayājñātveṣā । na hi saṃskāro nāma svatantraḥ ko'pi dharmī । kintu paṭvabhyāsādarapratyayagṛhīteṣvartheṣu yat ātmanaḥ smaraṇa<II.164>kāraṇaṃ, sa saṃskāraḥ । sā ca smṛtyaiva kāryeṇa kalpyamānā śaktiḥ । na ca śaktirūpasya saṃskārasya śaktyantaramarthapratītijanmani saṃbhavati । yenaiva kāryeṇa sā śaktiḥ kalpitā, tadapahāya kiṃ kāryāntaraṃ kuryāt ? smaraṇahetośca saṃskārasya prasavakāraṇatanubhavaḥ । anubhavahetostvasya nūtanacaritasya saṃskārasya janmanimittameva notpaśyāmaḥ । tasmānnāsāvartha pratītiheturbhavati ॥

II,164,i (NM_II,164,i)

naitatsāram — varṇānubhavasaṃskṛtamateḥ puṃsaḥ arthapratītidarśanāt । na hi smaraṇaśaktiḥ saṃskāraḥ । kintvātmaguṇo vāsanākhyaḥ । sa ca smṛtimivārthapratītimapi janayitumutsahate । sarvatra no darśanaṃ pramāṇam । smaraṇajananakauśalamapi tasya tathā darśanādavagamyate । tadidamanubhavajananamapi tato dṛśyata eva । varṇāśca tadanubhavāśca vyatītāḥ anyacca śabdatattvaṃ nānubhūyata iti vakṣyāmaḥ । asti cārthapratītiḥ । nāsau niṣkaraṇikā syāt । karaṇavyatirekeṇa hi sā'nudbhavantī karaṇamākṣipati । yadasyāḥ karaṇaṃ, sa saṃskāra iti smṛtirivārthapratītirapi tatkāryatvāttadanumāpikā bhavatyeva ॥

saṃskārasyānubhavajanakatve'virodhaḥ

II,164,ii (NM_II,164,ii_II,164,iii)

yattu kutastādṛśaḥ saṃskāra udetīti — jaḍapraśno'yam, anubhavahetukasya suprasiddhatvāt । tathā cāhuḥ — "vastudharmo hyeṣaḥ, yadanubhavaḥ paṭīyān smṛtibījamādhatte" iti ॥

II,164,iii

nanu smṛtibījamiti yaducyate, tat kathamanubhavabījaṃ syāt ? — naiṣa niyamaḥ — smṛtereva bījamiti । anubhavastāvat tathāvidhamātmadharmamādhatte । <II.165> sa kāryabhedo'pi notpattau kāraṇāntaraṃ mṛgayate । kāryabhedaścāsya tathā daśainādavagamyata ityuktam ॥

saṃskārasya smṛtimātrajanakatve'pyadoṣaḥ

II,165,i (NM_II,165,i_II,165,iii)

athavā kimanena nirbandhena । na sākṣādarthapratītikārī saṃskāraḥ । smṛtidvāreṇa tāṃ kariṣyati । pūrvavarṇeṣu saṃskārāt smaraṇam, antyavarṇe śrotrendriyādanubhava ityevaṃ smaryamāṇānubhūyamānavarṇakaraṇako'rthapratyayaḥ — syāt । ko doṣaḥ ?

II,165,ii

nanu anubhavakramāhitasaṃskārasāmarthyamanurudhyamānāḥ smṛtayo'pi krameṇotpattumarhanti, na yugapaditi । tataśca prāktana eva doṣaḥ, sāmastyābhāvāditi — naiṣa doṣaḥ — nānāvarṇaviṣayaiḥ kramabhāvibhiranubhavaiḥ kramopaceyātmā, puṭapākairiva kārtasvarasya, eka evātmanaḥ saṃskāraḥ tādṛgupādhīyate, yena sarvāneva pūrvadṛṣṭān varṇānasau sakṛt smaratīti ॥

II,165,iii

saṃskārāt saṃskārotpattiralaukikīti cet — nālaukikī, svādhyāyādhyayane siddhatvāt । uccāraṇakriyāyāḥ kṣaṇikatvāt tadārhite saṃskārāntarakāriṇi saṃskāre'niṣyamāṇe'ntyamuccāraṇaṃ prathamoccāraṇānna viśiṣyeteti । tataḥ kim ? puruṣāyuṣeṇāpi nānuvāka evāmukhīkriyeta ॥

siddhānta eva kalpanālāghavam

II,165,iv (NM_II,165,iv)

nanu ! ayamīdṛśaḥ prakāraḥ ekasmaraṇasiddhaye kalpanīyaḥ, arthapratītihetutā vā saṃskārasya kalpanīyeti sarvathā ceyamadṛṣṭakalpanā । ato na <II.166> paśyāmahe tatra kaḥ saṃskāraṃ prati pakṣapātaḥ ? kaśca sphoṭaṃ prati vidveṣaḥ ? yadeṣa kalpyate, naiṣa iti — uktamatra (puṭa-129) tenaiva sugṛhītanāmnā bhāṣyakāreṇa "śabdakalpanāyāṃ sā ca, śabdakalpanā ca" iti ॥

sphoṭavāde kalpanāgauravavarṇanam

II,166,i (NM_II,166,i_II,166,ii)

nanu nāsti kalpanādvaiguṇyam । saṃskāro hi yathāprasiddhi sthita eva । kā tatra kalpanā ? na hi vayaṃ smaraṇaikakāraṇatvaṃ saṃskāradharmamatilaṅghitavantaḥ, bhavanta iva ॥

II,166,ii

kathaṃ na laṅghitavanto bhavantaḥ ? sarvavarṇaviṣayaikasmaraṇakāritā bhavadbhirapi kalpitaiva । yaiva hi vartanī varṇānāmarthapratītau, saiva sphoṭavyaktāvapi । tāṃ ca kalpayitvā śabdo'nyaḥ kalpita evam । ataścasaṃskārasyobhayavādividitasya smaraṇakāritvamullaṅghya arthapratyayakāritvaṃ kevalamasmābhirabhihitam । bhavadbhistu mūlata evārabhyābhinavaṃ viśvamutthāpitam — apūrvasya śabdasya tāvadastitvaṃ, punarvarṇavyatiriktatvaṃ, punaravayavaśahityaṃ kalpitamiti kathaṃ na kalpanāgurutvam ? taduktam — (ślo-vā-sphoṭa 90)

<II.167>

" sadbhāvavyatirekau ca tathā'vayavavarjanam ।

tavādhikaṃ bhavettasmāt yatno'sāvarthabuddhiṣa ॥" iti

sphoṭavāde arthapratītyanupapattiḥ

II,167,i (NM_II,167,i)

yatpunaravādi — prathamavarṇabuddhivelāyāmeva vyaktaṃ sphoṭatattvaṃ uttarottarabuddhibhiratiśayitatarapratyayaviṣayatāṃ nīyate, ratnatattvavaditi — sa eṣa viṣama upanyāsaḥ — ratnasya hi sāvayavatvāt prathamapratyayāviṣayīkṛtasūkṣma tarāvayavaviśeṣagrāhiṇāṃ uttarottarapratyayānāmasti tatrāvakāśaḥ । sphoṭastu varṇasvarupavadanaṃśa iti tatsvarūpasarvasvamādyenaiva varṇena vyaktam । kimidānīmanye varṇāḥ kariṣyanti । ekadeśavyaktistu niravayavasya, varṇasyevana saṃbhavati । yathoktam — (ślo-vā-sphoṭa-10)

" alpīyasā'pi yatnena śabdamuccāritaṃ matiḥ ।

yadi vā naiva gṛhṇāti varṇaṃ vā sakalaṃ sphuṭam ॥" iti

II,167,ii (NM_II,167,ii)

yo'pi dvitīyo dṛṣṭānta udāhāri — yathā anuvākaḥ śloko vā prathamasaṃsthayā gṛhīto'pi saṃsthāntarābhyāsaiḥ sphuṭataraṃ paricchinno bhavati tathā sphoṭo'pi prathamavarṇāṃntarairartiśayitābhivyaktiḥ bhaviṣyatīti — so'pi na sadṛśo dṛṣṭāntaḥ, ślokānuvākayoranaṃśatvānupapatteḥ । kecidavayavā varṇātmānaḥ padātmāno vā prathamāyāṃ buddhāvaparisphurantaḥ saṃsthābhyāsalabdhā<II.168>tiśayāyāṃ tasyāṃ prakaṭībhaviṣyanti । sphoṭastu ekavarṇa iva niraṃśa iti tatra ko buddheratiśayayogaḥ tasmādayamapi na saṃgato dṛṣṭāntaḥ ॥

sphoṭasya dhvanivyaṅgyatvapakṣanirāsaḥ

II,168,i (NM_II,168,i)

ye'pi ca manvate — dhvanivyaṅgyatvāt sphoṭasya na tatra varṇavikalpāvasara iti — te'pi na samyagdarśinaḥ — parāṇudya varṇapratītiṃ dhvanibhyaḥ śabdapratīteranutpādāt । atidrutocci cārayiṣayā'nupalabhyamānavarṇavibhāgācca śabdādarthapratyayābhāvāt ॥

varṇanāmasatyatvanirāsaḥ

II,168,ii (NM_II,168,ii_II,168,iii)

atha dhvanayaḥ śabdavyaktimādadhānāḥ sthānakaraṇānurodhenāsatyameva varṇabhedamupadarśayanti, śyāmādirūpamiva mukhasya khaṅgādṛya ityucyate — tadapya sat — asatyatve nimittābhāvāt । pratīyante hi nirbādhayā buddhyā varṇāḥ । tadatiriktastu śabdo na pratīyate । yaśca na pratīyate, so'sti; ye ca pratīyante, te na santautyucyamāne — śaśo nāsti, viṣāṇamastīti syāt । tasmādayamapi na kalpanāgauravaparihārakṣamaḥ panthāḥ । ataḥ suṣṭūktaṃ śabdakalpanāyāṃ sā ca, "śabdakalpanā ca" iti ॥

II,168,iii

tasmāt sphoṭapratipattau yaḥ krama āstheyaḥ, saḥ arthapratītāvevāsthīyatāmiti kiṃ tena sphoṭena ॥

varṇanāṃ buddhikalpitatvapakṣanirāsaḥ

II,168,iv (NM_II,168,iv)

anye tu — upalabdhyanantarasattākānāṃ varṇānāmarthapratyāyakatvamācakṣate — tadiha neṣyate, kṣaṇikatvādvarṇānāṃ upalabdherūrdhvaṃ sattā'nupapatteḥ । <II.169> sarvathā vyutpattyanusāreṇa varṇānāmarthapratyāyakatvaṃ tadyathā purā dṛṣṭaṃ, tathā'bhyupagamyata iti । taduktaṃ — "yāvanto yādṛśāḥ" iti ॥

varṇānāṃ pratyāyakatvaṃ anubhavasiddham

II,169,i (NM_II,169,i_II,169,ii)

yattvatra pratīpamuktaṃ — "kiyantaḥ kīdṛśāḥ" iti — tatra pratītayaḥ praṣṭavyāḥ, na tapasvino vayamiti yatkiṃcidetat ॥

II,169,ii

yatpunarabhyadhāyi (pu. ...) — kramavyatyāsaprayuktā api varṇā pratyāyakā bhaveyuḥ । krama eva vā sphoṭaḥ syāt — iti — tadapi na peśalam — kramo hi nāma kālabhedaḥ । na ca kāla eva sphoṭo bhavitumarhati ॥

sphoṭakalpakasyānyathāsiddhiḥ

II,169,iii (NM_II,169,iii)

kramo'pi ca na svatantraḥ pratipādakaḥ, padārthāntaravṛttirvā; kintu varṇāśrita eva । tatra coktam (ślo. vā-1.1.8-ślo-265-266) —

dvaye satyapi tenātra vijñeyo'rthasya vācakaḥ ।

varṇāḥ kinnu kramopetāḥ kinnu varṇāśrayaḥ kramaḥ ?

kramaḥ kramavatāmaṅgamiti kiṃ yuktisādhyatā ?

dharmamātramasau teṣāṃ na vastvantaramiṣyate ॥

II,169,iv (NM_II,169,iv_II,170,i)

tasmāt ye yāvatkramakā yamarthaṃ pratyāyanto dṛṣṭā varṇāḥ, te tatkramakā varṇāstamarthaṃ pratyāyayiṣyantīti na sphoṭādarthāvagatiḥ । tadevaṃ kāryānumānaṃ, arthāpattirvā na sphoṭasiddhaye prabhavatīti siddham ॥

<II.170>

II,170,i

yadapyabhāṇi — "śabdādatha pratipadyāmahe" iti vyavahāraḥ sphoṭapakṣasākṣitāmālambata iti — tadapyasāram — varṇānāṃ vācakatve yathoktanītyā sādhite tatpakṣe'pi tathā vyavahāropapatteḥ ॥

varṇānāṃ vācakatvākṣepaḥ

II,170,ii (NM_II,170,ii_II,170,iii)

nanu ! kathamupapattiḥ ? saṃskārastāvat na śabdaśabdenocyate । na hi tathā loke prasiddhiḥ । saṃskāre ca vācake vyutpattirapi durupapādā । parāvagatipūrvikā hi śabdāt svāvagatiḥ । na ca parasthaḥ saṃskāraḥ parasya pratītimupajanayan grahītuṃ śakyaḥ, parokṣatvāt ॥

II,170,iii

varṇeṣvapi śabdaśabdo vartamānaḥ prativarṇaṃ vā varteta, varṇasamudāye vā ? prativarṇaṃ vartamāne ca śabdaśabde na śabdādarthapratipattiḥ syāt; ekasya varṇasya vācakatvāyogāt । samudāye tu na vartitumarhati śabdaśabdaḥ, jātiśabdatvāt । dvivacanabahuvacanāntavyaktiśabdaprayoge hi tasmātsāmānādhikaraṇyena na jātiśabda ekavacanāntaḥ prayujyate । na hi bhavati "devadattayajñadattau puruṣaḥ" iti, "dhavakhadirapalāśā vṛkṣaḥ" iti — tathā "gakāraukāra visarjanīyāḥ śabdaḥ" ityapi na ॥

II,170,iv (NM_II,170,iv_II,170,v)

"vanaṃ vṛkṣāḥ" iti vanaśabdavat tarhi samudāyavācī bhaviṣyati śabdaśabdaḥ, na jātiśabdavat — iti cet — na — tatra samudāyavyatirekanirdeśadarśanāt — "āmrāṇāṃ vanam" "kapitthānāṃ vanam" iti । na caivamiha vyatirekanirdeśo'sti — "gakārādīnāṃ śabdaḥ" ityadarśanāt ॥

II,170,v

atha brūyāt — "āmrādayo vanam" ityabhedenāpi vanaśabdaḥ prayujyate । tathehāpi "gakārādayaḥ śabdaḥ" iti prayokṣyate — etadapi nāsti — vanādau <II.171> bhedavyapadeśavaśena prativyakti cāprayoge, siddhe samudāyaśabdatve, samudāyasamudāyinorabhedopacārāt "āmrādayo vanam" iti yujyate prayoktum । iha tu "gakārādīnāṃ śabdaḥ" iti na kadācidapi vyatirekanirdeśo dṛśyata iti samudāyaśabdatvamaghaṭamānam । tatsarvathā varṇaśabdavādināmanupapanno'yaṃ vyapadeśaḥ "śabdādarthaṃ pratipadyāmahe" iti ॥

varṇānāṃ vācakatvasamarthanam

II,171,i (NM_II,171,i_II,171,ii)

ucyate — kimanenopapannenānupapannena vā kṛtyam । yadyayamupapadyate, tataḥ kim ? athāpi nopapadyate, tato'pi kim ? na hi lokavyapadeśanibandhanā vastusthitirbhavati ॥

II,171,ii

nanu ! śāstrakārā apyevameva vyavaharanti — "bhāvamākhyātenācaṣṭe" iti — na śāstrakāravyavahārādapyaprāmāṇiko'rthaḥ śakyate'bhyupagantum । kataraccedaṃ pramāṇaṃ — lokavyapadeśo nāma । anumānaṃ tāvat pratikṣiptam । pratyakṣamapi pratikṣepsyate । na cānyat sphoṭasiddhau pramāṇaṃ kramatetadasthāne'yaṃ lokavyapadeśanirūpaṇena sphoṭāṭopaḥ ॥

varṇānāmeva arthapratyāyakatvaṃ anubhavānuguṇam

II,171,iii (NM_II,171,iii_II,172,ii)

na cātyantamasaṅgato'yaṃ varṇapakṣe laukiko vyapadeśaḥ । pūrvavarṇajanitasaṃskārasahite tāvadantyavarṇe vācake susaṅgata evāyaṃ vyapadeśaḥ, tasya śabdatvāt, ekatvācca ॥

<II.172>

II,172,i

saṃkalanāpratyayopārūḍhavarṇavācakatvapakṣe'pi na doṣaḥ । na hi bhedaśabdasahita eṣa śabdaśabdaḥ prayujyate — "gakārādibhyaśśabdādarthaṃ pratipadyāmahe" iti । kevalastu jātiśabda ekavacanānto bahuṣvapi varṇeṣu na viruddhaḥ ॥

II,172,ii

kiṃca sphoṭapakṣe sutarāmanupapanno'yaṃ vyapadeśaḥ "śabdāt" iti, prātipadikārthasyābhāvāt । na hi varṇavat sphoṭe śabdaśabdaṃ prayuṃjāno dṛśyate vyavahartṛjanaḥ ॥

sphoṭasya śabdarūpatvamapi na prāmāṇikam

II,172,iii (NM_II,172,iii)

arthapratipattihetutvaṃ śabdalakṣaṇamasādhuḥ; dhūmādibhirvyabhicārāt । athāpi prakramaparyālocanayā śrautragrāhyatvaviśiṣṭamarthapratipattihetutvaṃ śabdalakṣaṇamabhidhīyate; tadidaṃ sphoṭaṃ prati na siddham; tasya śrautrapratyayaviṣayatvābhāvāt । śrotragrāhyatvameva ca taditaravyayavacchedakṣamamiti tadeva yuktaṃ kimubhayopādānena ? śrotragrāhyatvaṃ ca varṇeṣveva nārthāntarasyeti varṇā eva śabdāḥ । taduktam — (ślo-vā-sphoṭa-9)

" parasparānapekṣāśca śrautrabuddhyā svarūpataḥ ।

varṇā evāvasīyante na pūrvāparavastunī ॥" iti

śabdalakṣaṇapariṣkāraḥ

II,172,iv (NM_II,172,iv_II,173,ii)

śrotragrāhyatvaṃ śabdalakṣaṇaṃ sattādāvapyastīti cet — na — śrotreṇaivetyavadhāraṇasya vivakṣitatvāt ॥

<II.173>

II,173,i

śrotramanobhyāṃ grahaṇādasiddhamavadhāraṇamiti cet — na — samānajātīyavyavacchedārthatvādavadhāraṇasya cakṣurādīnyeva tena vyavacchedyante, na manaḥ ॥

II,173,ii

tathāpi śabdatve vyabhicāra iti cet — na — jātimattve satīti prakramalabhyaviśeṣaṇāpekṣaṇāt । stanayitnunādaprabhṛtibhirapi na vyabhicāraḥ, teṣāṃ śabdatvābhyupagamāt । taduktaṃ bhāṣyakṛtā — "dvividhaścāyaṃ śabdaḥ — varṇātmā dhvanimātraśca" (lya-bhā-2.2.40) iti ॥

paroktaṃ śabdalakṣaṇaṃ na suṣṭu

II,173,iii (NM_II,173,iii_II,173,v)

arthapratyāyakatvaṃ tu na lakṣaṇamityuktam, agṛhītasaṃbandha varṇātma nyapi śabde tadabhāvenāśabdatvaprasaṅgāt । kālāntareṇa saṃbandhabuddhau satyāṃ ca tasyaiva śabdatvamiti avyavasthitamidaṃ lakṣaṇam ॥

II,173,iv

yadapi śabdasvarūpanirūpaṇaprasaṅgena tadabhidheyānāṃ jātiguṇakriyādīnāṃ śabdatā''śaṅkanaṃ, tatpariharaṇaṃ ca — tadapi kimāśayamiti na vidmaḥ — teṣāmativibhaktarūpagrahaṇāt ॥

II,173,v

ataḥ śrotragrāhyasya śabdatvāt sphoṭasya ca śrotragrāhyatvābhāvāt varṇavādināmeva — "śabdādarthaṃ pratipadyāmahe" ityanukūlo lokavyapadeśaḥ, na sphoṭavādināmiti sthitam ॥

sphoṭasya śrotragrāhyatvābhāvaḥ

II,173,vi (NM_II,173,vi)

kathaṃ punaḥ śrotragrahaṇatvaṃ sphoṭasya na mṛṣyate ? yāvatā padaṃ, vākyamiti śrotprakaraṇakamekākāraṃ jñānaṃ pratyātmavedanīyamastiḥ na cāsya varṇā <II.174> ālambanībhaveyurityuktam । na yuktamuktam — iha hi śābaleyādau pratipiṇḍaṃ gauriti buddhirupajāyamānā sakalapiṇḍasādhāraṇaṃ rūpaṃ vipayīkarotīti gotvasāmānyaṃ tadiṣyate । evaṃ yadi prativarṇaṃ padaṃ padaṃmiti, vākyaṃ vākyamiti matirupajāyeta, jātivat, tarhi padaṃ vākyaṃ ca sarvavarṇavṛtti kimapi rūpamavagacchema, na tvevamasti pratītiḥ । yathā ca tantvādyavayavaparighaṭṭitapaṭādikāryaviṣayamādyanayanasannipātasamaya eva bhedagraharahitamavayavijñānamudeti, tathā kramasamuccaradekaikavarṇasvarūpopagrahanirapekṣaṃ yadi padamiti, vākyamiti jñānaṃ bhavet, tat padādikamavayavinamiva padaṃ vākya mekaikarūpamanumanyemahi, na tvevamasti । na hi tantubhiriva paṭaḥ, vīraṇariva kaṭaḥ, varṇaiḥ padamārabhyate ॥

varṇānāṃ svata eva bhinnatvam

II,174,i (NM_II,174,i)

yattu gaugaurityevaṃjñānamabhedagrāhi dṛśyate — tadekājupādheḥ । bhinnājupaśleṣe tu devadatta ityādau nānākṣaragrahaṇameva vilambitamanubhūyate । na caivaṃ paṭādibuddhiṣu tadavayavāḥ kadācit vicchedenāvabhāsante । tasmānnāvayavīva, jātiriva vā padaṃ vākyamabhinnamavabhāsate ॥

sphoṭasya sāmānyarūpatvanirāsaḥ

II,174,ii (NM_II,174,ii_II,175,i)

nanu ca yā'sau śabdaśabdāt buddhiḥ, saiveyaṃ sphoṭabuddhiḥ ॥

kimidānīm ? , yadeva śabdatvasāmānyaṃ, sa eva sphoṭaḥ ?

<II.175>

II,175,i

maivam — sphoṭa evāsau na śabdatvaṃ sāmānyaṃ tat । sāmānyaṃ hi taducyate, yatraikavyaktidarśane vyaktyantarānusandhānam, śābaleyagrahaṇe bāhuleyasyeva । ihatu na gakāragrahaṇe na vakārānusandhānamiti nedaṃ sāmānyam । ekarūpastvayaṃ pratibhāsaḥ śabdatattvaviṣaya eva । śabdatattvaṃ ca sphoṭa ityucyate ॥

śabdatvaṃ na sphoṭarūpam

II,175,ii (NM_II,175,ii_II,175,iv)

ā ! jñātam — amunaiva hi bhayena kaiścit sphoṭaśaṅkibhiḥ śabdatvasāmānyamapahnutam । asthāna eva tvayaṃ saṃtrāsaḥ । na hi śabdatvaṃ sphoṭaḥ । prativarṇaṃ hi śabdaḥ śabda iti buddhirasti, na ca varṇasphoṭaḥ । tadidaṃ śabdatvasāmānyameva śabdabuddherālambanam, na sphoṭaḥ ॥

II,175,iii

sāmānyasiddhau tu vyaktyantarānusandhānamakāraṇamiti prāgeva nirṇītam । tasmānnaśabdabuddhāvapi sphoṭo'vabhāsate, padavākyabuddhā viveti ॥

II,175,iv

ekaśca satyamāha yadiyamekakāryakāritvanibandhanā, vanapṛtanādibuddhisamānayogakṣemaiva padavākyabuddhiriti । na ca jātyādibuddhiṣvasamāśvāsaḥ, vailakṣaṇyasya darśitatvāt ॥

padavākyādiṣvekatvabuddherupapādanam

II,175,v (NM_II,175,v)

yadapi — ekakāryakāritvanibandhanāyāmabhedabuddhau itaretarāśrayaparicodanaṃ — ekārthapratītipūrvikā padavākyabuddhiḥ, padavākyabuddhipūrvikā caikārtha<II.176>pratītiriti (pu. 140) tadapi na samyak — smaryamāṇānubhūyamānavarṇajanitai veyamarthapratītirityavocāma, nābhinnapadaparicchedapūrviketi kuta itaretarāśrayatvam ?

buddherekatvānekatvanidānam

II,176,i (NM_II,176,i)

brūyāt — padavākyayorekatvamantareṇa kathaṃ padavākyārthapratotirekarūpā bhavediti — so'yamatīva mugdhālāpaḥ — pratītibhedābhedau hi viṣayabhedābhedāvanurudhyete, nopāyabhedābhedau । bhinnairapi locanālokāntaḥkaraṇaprabhṛtibhirupāyairabhinnārthagrāhiṇī buddhirupajanyata eva । tadiha padārthabuddherekātvārta padārtha eko bhavatu, yo'syā viṣayaḥ । na tvekaṃ padaṃ, yat kāraṇamiti । vākyārthabuddherapyekatvāt eko vākyārtho bhavatu, na tvekaṃ vākyam । vargīkaraṇakāraṇaṃ kramabhāvināṃ bahūnāṃ varṇānāmetat bhavati, yat ekārthapratipādakatvaṃ, na tvabhedameva padavākyayorgamayatīti ॥

śabdārthayorabhedāsaṃbhavaḥ

II,176,ii (NM_II,176,ii)

vipralabdhā eva ca vaiyākaraṇāḥ padavākyayorapyabhedaṃ manyante kila śabdādananyabhūta eva śabdārthaṃ iti — sa punareṣāṃ vyāmoha eva, tadbhedasya dṛḍhapramāṇasiddhatvāt । śabdādhyāsastu pratītiviruddhatvena neṣyate — ityalaṃ tatkathayā । tasmāt pratyakṣagamyo'pi na sphoṭa iti siddham ॥

<II.177>

buddheraikye'pi padādeḥ naikyam

II,177,i (NM_II,177,i)

nanu ! abhinnatvādvākyārthabuddheḥ viṣayabhedābhedānuvṛttitvācca buddhibhedābhedayoḥ abhinno vākyārthaḥ syāt — bāḍham — abhinnaḥ, na tvanavayavaḥ; ghaṭāderabhinnasyāpi sāvayatvāt ॥

śabdānāṃ sāṃśatvanirūpaṇam

II,177,ii (NM_II,177,ii_II,177,iii)

yattu niravayatvamucyate — tadatīva saṃvitparāmarśakaiśalaśūnyaṃ vyāhṛtam —

aṃśāssanti na santīti cintā'tyantamasaṅgatā ।

niraṃśastvasti nāstīti yuktaṃ cintayituṃ satām ॥

II,177,iii

padatadarthabhedasya prativākyaṃ vispaṣṭamābhāsamānatvāt anupagṛhyamāṇāvayavavibhāgayośca vākyavākyārthayoranavabhāsamānatvāt ॥

padavākyayossāṃśatvaṃ na bhramasiddham

II,177,iv (NM_II,177,iv)

astvavayavapratītiḥ sā tu bhrānteti cet — na — bādhakābhāvāt । bhānteśca bījaṃ kimapi vaktavyam । sādṛśyamiti cet; kasya keneti na vidmaḥ । yadi hi kvacinmukhyā avayavāḥ prasiddhā bhaveyuḥ, tatsādṛśyāt itaratra tadabhāve'pi bhrama iti gamyeta — na tvevamasti — sarvavākyānāmapyabhāgatvāt । narasiṃhe'pi narāvayavāḥ siṃhāvayavāśca pṛthakpṛthak pratyabhijñāyante । tadvadihāpyabhyupagamyamāne nūnaṃ kvacidvākye satyatvamavayavānāmeṣitavyam ॥

<II.178>

citrādīnāmapi sāṃśatvam

II,178,i (NM_II,178,i)

citre'pi haritālasindūrādirūpaṃ, pānake tvagelādirasaḥ, grāmarāge'pi ṣaḍjarṣabhagāndhārādisvarajātaṃ pṛthagavagatamiti na te nirbhāgadṛṣṭāntāḥ । citrādibuddhayastarhi dṛṣṭāntā iti cet — bāḍham — vākyārthabuddhirapi nirbhāgeṣyata evāsmābhiḥ, buddhīnāṃ niraṃśatvena sarvāsāmanavayavatvāt । buddhiviṣayīkṛtastvartho dṛṣṭāntadārṣṭāntikayoḥ sāvayava eva । tasmānna nirbhāgau vākyavākyārthāviti yuktam ॥

padaśaktigaho'pi vṛddhavyavahārādeva

II,178,ii (NM_II,178,ii)

yadapyabhyadhāyi — vṛddhavyavahārataḥ saṃbandhabuddhiḥ vākyavākyārthayoreva, na padatadarthayoḥ; padena vyavahārābhāvāditi — tadapyasādhu — vākyādapi vyutpattirbhavantī padārthaparyantā bhavati । evaṃ hi padatadarthasaṃskṛtamaterabhinavaviracitādapi vākyāt vākyārthapratītirupapatsyate । tadāvāpodvāpacakravaicitryeṇa vākyānāmānantyāt aśakyā prativākyaṃ vyutpattiḥ । sāpi nāpekṣiṣyate । itarathā hi sā'vaśyamapekṣyeta ॥

padānāmapi prayogārhatvam

II,178,iii (NM_II,178,iii)

yattu — kevalaṃ padaṃ na prayujyata iti tadasatyamiti — tadapyasat — mahāvākyasthāne avāntaravākyaṃ na prayujyata iti tadapyasatyaṃ syāt । svārthe tatprayujyata iti cet — padamapi svārthe kvacit prayujyata eva; yatra padā<II.179>ntarāṇāmartho'rthaprakaraṇādinā labhyate, tatra yāvadaprāptaṃ tāvatpadameva kevalaṃ uccārayanti । granthagrahaṇāvasareṣu ca svarūpāvadhāraṇamapi phalavadvarṇānām । mā vā phalavattvaṃ padavarṇānāṃ bhūt — tathāpi rathāvayavānāmiva rathakāryeṣvaparyāptaśaktīnāmapi svarūpasattvamanivāryam । kāryāntarāya rathāt rathāvayavāḥ prabhavantīti cet — padavarṇā api kāryāntare prabhaviṣyanti । ratha kāryaikadeśamātrāṃ kāmapi rathāvayavāḥ kurvantīti yadyucyeta — padānyapi — vākyakāryaikadeśaṃ kamapi kurvantyeva । varṇā api kecidarthavanto bhavantyeva । tasmānnāsantaḥ padavarṇāḥ ॥

varṇānāṃ sāvayavatvaprasaṅgaparihāraḥ

II,179,i (NM_II,179,i_II,179,ii)

yatpunaravādi — vākyasyeva padāni, padānāmiva varṇāḥ, varṇānāmapyavayavāntarāṇi syuriti — tadidamapūrvaṃ pāṇḍityam । na hi ghaṭāḥ sāvayavā iti paramāṇubhirapi sāvayavairbhavitavyam । paramāṇavo vā niravayavā iti ghaṭairapi niravayavairbhavitavyam । upalabdhyanupalabdhī hi vastūnāṃ vyavasthāpike । yadyathopalabhyate, tattathā bhavati । yadya thā nopalabhyate, tattathā na bhavati । vākyapadayośca bhāgā upalabhyante, na varṇānām । tathā hyuktametat (ślo. vā. sphoṭa-10) —

" alpīyasā'pi yatnena śabdamuccāritaṃ matiḥ ।

yadi vā naiva gṛhṇāti varṇaṃ vā sakalaṃ sphuṭam ॥" iti

II,179,ii

tasmāt bāliśacoditamidaṃ — varṇasyāpyavayavā bhavantu, padavākyayorapi vā mā bhūvanniti ॥

<II.180>

padavākyayossāvayavatve yuktyantaram

II,180,i (NM_II,180,i)

itaśca sāvayavau vākyavākyārthai, padopajananāpāyābhyāṃ tadarthopajana nāpāyadarśanāt । anayaiva yuktyā padabhāgā api prakṛtipratyayādayaḥ tāttvikā ityavagantavyāḥ, na kalpanāmātrapratiṣṭhāḥ । vṛkṣaṃ, vṛkṣeṇetyatra prakṛtyarthānugame pratyayārtho bhidyate । vṛkṣaṃ, ghaṭamiti pratyayārthānugama prakṛtyartho bhidyate । tatra yo'rtho yaṃ śabdamanugacchati, sa tasyārtha ityavasīyate । tatkathamasatyā bhāgāḥ ?

varṇānugamamātraṃ nārthānugamahetuḥ

II,180,ii (NM_II,180,ii_II,180,iii)

yatpunaḥ — kūpasūpayūpādau satyapi varṇānugame'rthānugamo na dṛśyate । tena cākāraṇamarthapratītervarṇānugama ityuktam — tadayuktam — yato nānvayavyatirekābhyāmanutpannā pratītirutpādyate, yena kūpādau tadutpādana māśaṅkyeta । prasiddhāyāṃ tu pratipattau vācakabhāgeyattāniyamaparicchede'nayorvyāpāraḥ । na caikatra varṇānugamādarthānugamo dṛṣṭa ityanyatrādṛśya māno'pi haṭhādāpādayituṃ yuktaḥ ॥

II,180,iii

reṇupaṭalānugatapipīlikāpaṅktidvārakavyabhicārodbhāvanamapi na peśalam — pāṃsupaṭalavikalapipīlikāpaṅktidarśanena tasyāḥ tatpratītikāritvābhāvaniścayāt । karikarabhaturagaprabhṛtīnāṃ tu pratyekaṃ vyabhicāre'pi bahu prāṇirūpasāmānyānapāyāt tatkāraṇameva dhūlīpaṭalamavagamyate ॥

<II.181>

aśvakarṇādipadānāṃ gamanikāpradarśanam

II,181,i (NM_II,181,i)

yadapi — aśvakarṇādau avayavārthalopāt anyatrāpyevamiti kathitam — tadapi na caturaśram — aśvakarṇaśabdo hi kvacidarthaprakaraṇavaśāt nyagbhavadavayavaśaktitayā tiraskṛtāvayavārthavastvantaravyaktau na sarvātmanā'vayavārthābhāvaḥ; vyastatvena sāmastyena vā punaḥ prayogāntare tadarthasaṃpratyayadarśanāt । "aśvamāroha" "karṇe kuṇḍalaṃ" iti vyastayoḥ prayogaḥ । turagaśrotre tu pratipipādayiṣite "aśvakarṇaḥ" iti samastaprayogo'pi tadarthāparityāgī dṛśyate iti na sarvātmanā nirarthakā bhāgāḥ ॥

prakṛtipratyayādinirṇayopāyaḥ

II,181,ii (NM_II,181,ii)

yatpunaḥ anvākhyānavisaṃvādāt prakṛtipratyayavibhāganiyamo nāvakalpata iti — etadapi na yuktam — āptataroktīnāṃ prāmāṇyāt । trimunivyākaraṇamiti pāṇinimatameva hi prakṛtipratyayavibhāgaṃ avitathaṃ pratyeṣyāmaḥ । kriyatyapi cāṃśe prāyeṇa sarveṣāmanvākhyātṝṇāmavivādaḥ । vikaraṇādivisaṃvādamātraṃ tvakiṃcitkaram । ataḥ pāramārthikatvāt prakṛtipratyayāṃśayoḥ na kalpanāmātreṇa pṛthakkaraṇam ॥

padavibhāgavyavasthopāyaḥ

II,181,iii (NM_II,181,iii)

yadapyavarṇi — varṇasāmānyāt padavibhāgajñānaṃ durghaṭaṃ — "kālenadantināgāḥ" iti — tadapyasāram — svarasmaraṇādīnāṃ padabhedāvagamopāyānāṃ saṃbhavāt । "sarāmaḥ" ityākhyātasya anyat svarādirūpam, nāmno'nyat । <II.182> nāmatve'pi "sa" iti "rāma" iti ca dve pade । tayoranyadrūpam । saha rāmeṇa vartata ityekapade'pi anyadrūpamityabhiyogaviśeṣavatāṃ sarvaṃ subhagamiti nāśakyaḥ padavibhāgaparicchedaḥ ॥

varṇavikṛtāvapi pratyabhijñānasaṃbhavaḥ

II,182,i (NM_II,182,i_II,182,ii)

yadapi — "dadhyatra" "madhvatra" iti tathāvidhapadarūdādarśane'pi tadarthasaṃpratyaya ityuktam — so'pi na doṣaḥ — yataḥ te evaite pade īṣadvikṛte, tatpratyabhijñānācceti kecit ॥

II,182,ii

athavā igantadadhimadhupadavat yaṇantayorapi viṣayāntare sādhutvāt, tathaiva tadvidhāt vyutpatteḥ yaṇante api pade arthapratipādake bhaviṣyata ityalamevaṃprāyaiḥ kadāśāvyāhṛtaiḥ ॥

padānāmasatyatvānupapattiḥ

II,182,iii (NM_II,182,iii_II,182,iv)

api ca padānāmasatyatve kimartha eṣa tadvyutpattau iyān prayatno vṛddhairādhīyate ?

II,182,iv

asatyamapi satyopāyatāṃ pratipadyata iti cet, na — adṛṣṭatvāt — alikāhidaṃśādayaḥ satyamūrchāhetavo ye'trodāhṛtāḥ, te tathā na bhavanti, viṣāśaṅkāyā api tatkāryahetutvāt । śaṅkā hi nāma buddhiḥ । buddhiśca na na kāraṇam । na cāsatī buddhiḥ ॥

asatyātsatyapratipattinirākaraṇam

II,182,v (NM_II,182,v_II,183,ii)

yadapi lipyakṣarāṇāmasatyānāṃ satyārthapratipādakatvamucyate — tadapyanabhijñabhāṣitam — rekhāstāvat svarūpataḥ satyāḥ । tāśca khaṇḍikopā<II.183>dhyāyopadeśasaṃskṛtamateḥ varṇānumāpikā bhavanti । tathā saṃbandhagrahaṇāt rekhānumitebhyaśca varṇebhyaḥ arthapratipattiriti nāsatyāssatyopāyāḥ ॥

II,183,i

"ayaṃ gakāraḥ" iti tu sāmānādhikaraṇyabhramaḥ liṅgaliṅginorabhedopacārāt । yathā prasthamitāḥ saktavaḥ prasthaśabdenocyante, tathā rekhāto'pi gakārānumānāt rekhaiva gakāra ityucyate । evamaniṣyamāṇe lipyanabhijñasyāpi tato'rthapratipattiḥ syāt, rekhānāmasatyavarṇānāṃ vidyamānatvāt । na cevamasti । tasmāt varṇānumānapurassaraiva rekhābhyo'rthāvagatiḥ । abhyastatvādviṣayasya, sakṣmatvācca kālasya kramo na lakṣyate, na tvanyathā tato'vagatiḥ । tasmāt pāramārthikatvāt padatadarthānāṃ na niravayavau vākyavākyārthāviti sthitam ॥

II,183,ii

yatpunaḥ vākyabhāgapadavarṇāpahnavavartmanā śabdabrahyaivādvayamupadarśayitumupakramyate — tatra purastāt savistaraṃ samādhimabhidhāsyāmaḥ ॥

vācastraividhyatātparyam

II,183,iii (NM_II,183,iii_II,183,iv)

yatpunaravādi vācastraividhyaṃ — tadapi nānamanyante । ekaiva vaikharī vāgvāgiti prasiddhā hi ॥

II,183,iv

antassaṃjalpo varṇyate madhyamā vāk

seyaṃ buddhyātmā naiṣa vācaḥ prabhedaḥ ।

buddhirvācyaṃ vācakaṃ collikhantī

rūpaṃ nātmīyaṃ bodhabhāvaṃ jahāti ॥

<II.184>

paśyantīti tu nirvikalpakamaternāmāntaraṃ kalpitaṃ ।

vijñānasya hi na prakāśavapuṣaḥ vāgrūpatā śāśvatī ।

jāte'smin viṣayāvabhāsini tataḥ syādvā'vamarśo giraḥ

na syādvāpi na jātu vāgvirahito bodho jaḍatvaṃ smṛśet ॥

sphoṭavādopasaṃhāraḥ

II,184,i (NM_II,184,i_II,184,ii)

tadāstāmiyaṃ śabdabrahmacarcā । prakṛtamanusarāmaḥ ॥

II,184,ii

iti vitatayā varṇā ete dhiyā viṣayīkṛtāḥ

dadhati padatāṃ vākyatvaṃ vā ta eva ca vācakāḥ ।

na ca tadaparaḥ sphoṭaḥ śrotre vibhātyavabodhane

na ca vidhihato vācye buddhiṃ vidhātumasau kṣamaḥ ॥

<|| iti sphoṭanirākaraṇam>

<II.185>

<— vākyārthabodhavicāraḥ —>

padārthanāṃ vākyārthabodhajanakatvapakṣaḥ

II,185,i (NM_II,185,i_II,185,iv)

evaṃ sphoṭe pratihate, varṇeṣu vācakeṣu sthiteṣu kaścidāha — vāḍhaṃ varṇebhyaḥ padārthapratītirastu । vākyārthapratītau na teṣāṃ sāmarthyam ॥

II,185,ii

kutastarhi vākyārthāvagatiḥ ? padārthebhya ityāha ॥

II,185,iii

tathā ca varṇānāṃ padārthapratipattau caritārthatvāt na vākyārthe sāmarthyam । aparimlānasāmarthyāstu padārthā āsate । te vākyārthabuddhervidhātāraḥ ॥

II,185,iv

arthāpattyā hi varṇānāṃ kāryeṣu śaktayaḥ kalpyante । tatra padārthaṃbuddheranyathānupapannatvāt yathoktanītyā varṇānāṃ tatpratipādane śaktiravagamyate । vākyārthapratītiḥ punaranyathā'pyupapadyamānā na tatra teṣāṃ śakti mupakalpayitumarhati ॥

varṇānāṃ vākyarthabodhajanakatvāsaṃbhavaḥ

II,185,v (NM_II,185,v_II,185,vii)

kiṃca kimekameva saṃskāramādadhānā varṇāḥ padārthaṃ vākyārthaṃ ca bodhayanti, bhinnaṃ vā ? tatra ca —

ekayaiva hi saṃskṛtyā kathaṃ kāryadvayaṃ bhavet ।

na caiṣāṃ pūrvasaṃskārāt anyo'stīti pratīyate ॥

II,185,vi

vākyārthapratīteranyathāpi bhāvāt na nānāsaṃskārakalpanābījamasti ॥

II,185,vii

api ca padeṣu pūrvavarṇeṣu nātidūramatikrānteṣu buddhyopasaṃhartuṃ śakyeṣu ghaṭamānaṃ antyavarṇavelāyāmanusaṃdhānaṃ vākyeṣu punaraticirataratirohitākṣarapara<II.186>parānusandhānamatikliṣṭamadṛṣṭapūrvamiti durghaṭametat । vyavahitapadoccāraṇe tu dṛśyate vā vākyārthapratītiḥ, yatra pūrvavarṇānusandhānagandho'pi nāsti । tasmānna varṇā vākyārthabuddhihetavaḥ ॥

varṇānāṃ vākyārthabodhajanakatvānupapattiḥ

II,186,i (NM_II,186,i_II,186,ii)

api ca padārthaṃ vākyārthaṃ ca pratipādayanto varṇāḥ — yugapat pratipādayeyuḥ, krameṇa vā ? tatra sakṛduccaritānāṃ yugapadubhayakaraṇamanupapannam, aśakyatvāt ॥

II,186,ii

kramapakṣe'pi pūrvaṃ cet vākyarthapratipādanaṃ, tadayuktam — anavagatapadārthasya vākyārthapratyayādarśanāt । atha pūrvaṃ padārthapratipādanaṃ, tato vākyārthapratyāyanaṃ, hanta tarhi padārthapratyayādeva vākyārthabuddheḥ siddhatvāt kimiti punaḥ vyāpārāntare śrama āśrīyate । tasmāt padārthapratipādanaparya vasitasāmarthyāni padāni । padārthebhyastu vākyārthapratyaya iti siddham ॥

varṇānāmanupasthitāvapi vākyārthajñānasaṃbhavaḥ

II,186,iii (NM_II,186,iii_II,187,i)

api ca anvayavyatirekābhyāmevaṃ avagamyate — yat padārthapūrvako vākyārtha iti । yo hi mānasādapacārāt śruteṣvapi padeṣu padārthānnāvagacchati, nāvagacchatyeva vākyārtham । yastu aśruteṣvapi padeṣu pramāṇāntarataḥ padārthān jānīyāt, jānātyevāsau vākyārtham ॥

II,186,iv

" paśyataḥ śvetamārūpaṃ heṣāśabdaṃ ca śrṛṇvataḥ ।

khuravikṣepaśabdaṃ ca śveto'śvo dhāvatīti dhīḥ ॥ (ślo. vā-vākya-335)"

<II.187>

" dṛṣṭā vākyavinirmuktā na padārthairvinā kvacit" iti ॥

II,187,i

tadeṣā vākyārthabuddhiḥ padārthapratītiṃ na vyabhicarati । vyabhicarati tu padapratītimiti na tatkāryā bhavitumarhatīti ॥

padārthānāmeva vākyārthabuddhijanakatvam

II,187,ii (NM_II,187,ii_II,187,iii)

yadapyucyate — pratyekaṃ vyabhicārāt, samuditānāmasādhāraṇyāt na padārthānāṃ vākyārthāvagatihetutvamiti — tadapyayuktam — pratyekaṃ tāvat gamakatvaṃ neṣyata eva । samuditānāṃ tvasādhāraṇyaṃ bhavadapi na naḥ kṣatikaram । na hyete liṅgavat saṃbandhagrahaṇamapekṣamāṇā avabodhakāḥ, yadasādhāraṇyānnāvakalpeta । kintu agṛhītasaṃbandhā api ākāṅkṣāyogyatāsannidhitātparyaparyālocanayā parasparaṃ saṃsṛjyante । sa eva vākyārthaḥ, yaḥ saṃsṛṣṭaḥ padārthasamudāyaḥ, itaraviśiṣṭo vetara iti ॥

II,187,iii

nāpyaśābdatvamitthaṃ vākyārthapratīterāśaṅkanīyam, śabdāvagatimūlatvena tasyāḥ śābdatvāt । śabdāt padārthapratipattau vākyārthapratipattiriti sarvamanavadyam । taduktaṃ — "padāni hi svaṃ svamarthamabhidhāya nivṛttavyāpārāṇi" । athedānīmavagatāḥ padārthā eva vākyārthamavagamayanti (śā. bhā. 1.1.25) iti ॥

<II.188>

vākyaireva vākyārthabodhapakṣaḥ

II,188,i (NM_II,188,i_II,188,ii)

atrāpyabhidhīyate — na padārthebhyo vākyārthāvagatiḥ, api tu vākyādeva । tathā cāyaṃ vākyārtha iti prasiddhiḥ, na padārthārtha iti । yathā hi kālpanikavarṇasamūhātmakaṃ padaṃ padārthapratipattimādadhāti, tathā kālpanikapadasamūhātmakaṃ vākyaṃ vākyārthapratipattimādhāsyati ॥

II,188,ii

nanu ! padasamūhātmakaṃ vākyamanyannāsti, kintu padānyeva vākyam । padānāṃ ca svārthe caritārthatvāt na vākyārthasāmarthyamityuktam — naitadyuktam — padārthānāmapi caritārthatvāt । kva teṣāṃ caritārthatvam — svapratipatau ॥

padārthānāṃ vākyārthabodhājanakatvam

II,188,iii (NM_II,188,iii_II,188,iv)

nanu ! padāni svapratipattau caritārthībhūya padārthapratipattimādadhati । punastānyeva kathaṃ vākyārthapratipattimādhāsyanti ? padārthāstu svāvagaterūrdhvaṃ na kvacitparatracaritārthā iti vākyārthabuddhervidhātāro bhavantu — naita devam — antyapadasyānyatra caritārthatvābhāvāt ॥

II,188,iv

antyapadameva pūrvapadasmaraṇopakṛtaṃ vākyamucyate । tadarthaśca pūrvapadārthaviśiṣṭo vākyārtha ityeke । tasmāt vākyādeva vākyārthapratyayaḥ ॥

padānāṃ vākyārthabodhajananaprakāraḥ

II,188,v (NM_II,188,v_II,189,i)

kintu — kimekasaṃskārasmaraṇena kāryadvayaṃ padāni vidadhāti vibhinna saṃskāreṇa vā ? iti — tatra kāryabhedāt kāraṇabhedānumānamiti prasiddha <II.189> eṣa panthāḥ । eko'pyatīndriyaḥ saṃskāraḥ kāryāt kalpyate; bahavo'pi tata eva kalpayiṣyante, kāryasya bhinnatvāt ॥

II,189,i

yadapi ciratirohitavarṇaprabandhānusandhānaṃ durghaṭamiti kathitaṃ — tadapi na cāru — kayācitkalpanayā varṇānāmiva padabuddhau, padānāmapi vākyabuddhāvupārohasaṃbhavāt । etaccānantaraṃ darśayiṣyate ॥

II,189,ii (NM_II,189,ii)

yadapi vikalpitaṃ — yugapadvā krameṇa vā varṇāḥ padavākyārthapratyaye vyāpriyeran ? iti — tatrāpyucyate — yaugapadyaṃ tāvadanabhyupagamādeva pratyuktam । kramo'pyeṣāmīdṛśaḥ — yat prathamaṃ padārthamavagamayanti, tato vākyārtham । so'yaṃ tarhi padārthapūrvaka eva vākyārtha ukto bhavatīti cet — maivam — padārtho hi nāma prameyameva । na te pramāṇavarge nipatanti । na ca padārthavākyārthayoratyantaṃ bhedaḥ, yena tayoḥ dhūmāgnyoriva saṃbandhagrahaṇasāpekṣayoḥ tadanapekṣayorvā rūpadīpayoriva pratyāyyapratyāyakabhāvaḥ । na hi svaśarīra eva gamyagamakavācoyuktiḥ pravartate । kathaṃ bhavān svabhāvahetuvādino bauddhasya śiṣya iva nirvṛttaḥ ॥

padaiḥ vyaktibodhanaprakāraḥ

II,189,iii (NM_II,189,iii_II,190,i)

nanu ! sāmānye hi padaṃ vartate, viśeṣe ca vākyam । anyacca sāmānyam, anye ca viśeṣāḥ । yaduktaṃ —

" sāmānyānyanyathāsiddheḥ viśeṣaṃ gamayanti hi"

II,189,iv

iti vyatireka eva pratyāyyapratyāyakayoḥ — ucyate — bāḍham ? astyayamiyān vyatirekaḥ । kintu viratavyāpāre cakṣuṣīva śabde, dhūmā<II.190>divat prameyāt padārthāt agneriva vākyārthasyāvagamo nāsti । na hi padārthāḥ prameyībhūya dhūmavat punaḥ pramāṇībhavitumarhanti । kintu padānyeva tatpratipādanadvāreṇa vākyārthapratipattau paryavasyanti । kathamātmīyameva granthaṃ nāvabudhyante bhavantaḥ ! (ślo-vā-vākya-340)

" vākyārthapratyaye teṣāṃ pravṛttau nāntarīyakam ।

pāke jvāleva kāṣṭhānāṃ padārthapratipādanam ॥" iti

II,190,i

avāntaravyāpāro hi na kārakasya pradhāne vyāpāre kārakatāṃ vyāhanti । padānāṃ hi dvayī śaktiḥ, abhidhātrī tātparyaśaktiśca । tatra abhidhātrī śaktireṣāṃ padārtheṣūpayuktā । tātparyaśaktiśca vākyārthe paryavasyatīti ॥

tātparyavṛttyā vyaktibodhaḥ

II,190,ii (NM_II,190,ii)

bhāṣyakāro'pi "padāni hi svaṃ svamarthamabhidhāya nivṛttavyāpārāṇi" iti vadan abhidhāvyāpāra eva śakteḥ viratimāha, na tātparyaśakteḥ । abhidhāya nivṛttavyāpārāṇi padāni yadarthaparāṇi, tatrānivṛttavyāpārāṇyeva । evaṃ hi śābdatā vākyārthapratyayasya na hāsyate । sarvātmanā tu viratavyāpāre śabde, sā'vaśyaṃ hīyate । śabdāvagatimūlatvāttu śābdatve śrautratvamapi syāt, śrotrasya pāraṃparyeṇa tanmūlatvāt । śabde ca viratavyāpāre katamat tatpramāṇam, yasya vākyārthapratītiḥ phalamiti na vidmaḥ ॥

II,190,iii (NM_II,190,iii_II,191,ii)

na pratyakṣam, atīndriyatvādvākyārthasya । nānumānam, "na cānumānameṣā dhīḥ" (ślo-vā-1.1.1-tro-232) ityādinā granthavistareṇa svayameva nirastatvāt । na śabdaḥ, nivṛttavyāpāratvāt ॥

<II.191>

II,191,i

" sāmānyānyanyathāsiddheḥ viśeṣaṃ gamayanti hi"

II,191,ii

iti nyāyāt । arthāpattiriti cet, kimidānīmarthāpattigamyo dharmaḥ ? na caitadyuktaṃ, iṣṭaṃ vā । tadidaṃ saptamaṃ pramāṇamavatarati pārārthyaṃ nāma । etaccāpi neṣṭam । ato na padārthanimittakaḥ vākyārthapratyayaḥ ॥

śābdabodhasya śabdajanyatvopapattiḥ

II,191,iii (NM_II,191,iii)

yadapyuktaṃ — anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ padārthanimittakatvaṃ vākyārthasyāvagamyata iti — tatra padārthasaṃsargasvabhāvatvādvākyārthasya satyaṃ tatpūrvakatvamiṣyata eva vākyapratipatteḥ, na tu tajjanyatvaṃ, śabdavyāpārānuparamāt । mānase cāpacāre sati padānāmapi grahaṇaṃ nāstyeva, yataḥ kṣaṇāntare samāhitacetāḥ sa vakti "nāhametadaśrauṣam, anyatra me mano'bhūt, punarbrūhi" iti । itarathā hi padāni smṛtvā tadarthamevāvagacchet, na punaḥ pṛcchet । tasmāt padānāṃ grahaṇameva tatra vākyārthāvagame nimittam ॥

pramāṇāntaropasthitasya na śābdabodhaviṣayatvam

II,191,iv (NM_II,191,iv_II,192,i)

yadapi — "paśyataḥ śvetamārūpaṃ" iti — tadapi na kiṃcit । kiṃ pratyakṣeṇa śuklo gauḥ gacchat dṛśyate । na śuklo gauḥ gacchatīti vākyasyārtho na bhavati । pratyakṣapratibhāsāttu pratyakṣārtha evāsau na vākyārtha ityucyate । evaṃ "śveto'śvo dhāvati" ityānumāniko'yaṃ pratyayaḥ parvate'gniritivat । vākyaśravaṇāttu vinā na vākyārtho bhavitumarhatītyalaṃ prasaṅgena ॥

<II.192>

II,192,i

tasmāt varṇebhya eva kayācitkalpanayā padavākyabhāvamupagatebhyaḥ padārthavākyārthapratyaya iti yuktam । tasmāt padārthajanyā na bhavati vākyārthabuddhiriti siddham । anuparatavyāpārāt vākyādeveyamudbhavati ॥

varṇānāṃ padabhāvopagamaprakāranirūpaṇam

II,192,ii (NM_II,192,ii_II,192,iii)

āha — kayā punaḥ kalpanāyā padavākyabhāvamupagatā varṇāḥ padārthavākyārthapratītimādadhyuriti ॥

II,192,iii

tatra ācāryāstāvadimāṃ kalpanāmadīdṛśan । prathamaṃ varṇajñānaṃ, tataḥ saṃskāraḥ । tato dvitīyavarṇajñānaṃ, tenaprathamavarṇaṃjñānajanitena ca saṃskāreṇa paṭutarasaṃskāraḥ । tataḥ tṛtīyavarṇajñānaṃ, tena prāktanena saṃskāreṇa paṭutaraḥ saṃskāraḥ । evaṃ yāvadantyavarṇajñānam । antyavarṇajñānānantaraṃ tu tataḥ saṃskārāt sakalapūrvavarṇaviṣayamekasmaraṇam । tenāntyavarṇajñānasya vinaśyattā । vinaśyadavasthagrahaṇasmaraṇaviṣayīkṛto varṇasamūhaḥ padamiti jñāyate ॥

vākyabhāvapradarśanam

II,192,iv (NM_II,192,iv)

tataḥ padajñānāt saṃskāraḥ । tataḥ tathaiva varṇakrameṇa dvitīyapadajñānam । tena prathamapadajñānajanmanā ca saṃskāreṇa paṭutarasaṃskāro janyate । punastenaiva krameṇa tṛtīyapadajñānam । tena prāktanena ca saṃskāreṇa pīvarataraḥ saṃskāraḥ janyate । evaṃ yāvadantyapadajñānaṃ antareṇa sthavīyasā saṃskāreṇa sarvapadaviṣayamekasmaraṇamupajanyate । saṃskārasyaivaikatvāt so'yaṃ smaraṇānubhavaviṣayīkṛtavarṇasamūha eva padam । padasamūho vākyamityucyate । tato <II.193> vākyārthapratipattiḥ । saṃskārasya ca saṃskārāntarakaraṇakauśalamavaśyameṣi tavyam । anyathā sarvatra kriyābhyāso'narthakaḥ syāditi ॥

varṇānāṃ padavākyarūpatāpattinirākaraṇapakṣaḥ

II,193,i (NM_II,193,i)

atra vadanti — neyaṃ prakriyā sādhvī, jñānayaugapadyaprasaṅgāt । tathā, hi — caramapadapratibhāsānantaraṃ yathā pūrvapadasmaraṇaṃ, tathā tadaiva saṃketasmaraṇenāpi bhavitavyam । anavagatapadārthasaṃbandhasya hi na vākyārthapratītiḥ । asmṛtasaṃketasya ca na padārthapratītiḥ । yatrāpyabhyaste viṣaye saṃketasmṛtirna saṃvedyate, tatrāpyavinābhāvasmṛtireva balādasau kalpyate, anavagatapadapadārthasaṃbandhasya nārikeladvīpavāsina ivārthapratyayābhāvāt । saṃbandhānubhavasya ca pūrvavṛttatvenedānīṃ smaraṇamukhenaupakāritvāt । tasmādantyapadajñānānantaraṃ pūrvapadasamayasmaraṇayoḥ yugapadutpādāt jñānayaugapadyam ॥

padaiḥ vākyajñāne jñānayaugapadyaṃ durvāram

II,193,ii (NM_II,193,ii)

atha samayasmaraṇānantaraṃ pūrvapadasmaraṇamupeyate — tathāpi tatsmṛtikāle padārthajñānopajananāt punarapi jñānayaugapadyam । na ca tadā padārthajñānaṃ nodetīti śakyate vaktum, avikalatadupajananakāraṇasāmagrīsannidhānāt, pratināyakasya ca tadānīmabhāvāt । padārthajñānottarakālaṃ tarhi pūrvapadasmaraṇamastviti cet; evaṃ tarhi caramapadajñānapratyastamayāt antyapada<II.194>rahitaṃ vākyaṃ syāt । antyapadajñānasya hi saṅketasmṛtivelāyāṃ vinaśyattā, padārthajñānavelāyāṃ vināśa eva yataḥ ॥

asaṃvedyamānaśabdasattā'saṃbhavaḥ

II,194,i (NM_II,194,i_II,194,ii)

brūyāt — asaṃvedyamānamapi tadānīmantyapadamastyeveti — svasti tarhi nyāyavistarāya ॥

II,194,ii

apica tadānīmanupalabhyamānenāpi satā kimantyapadena kriyate ? punaravagamo'sya bhaviṣyatīti cet; sa kutastyaḥ ? śrotrasya viramyavyāpārāsaṃvedanāt । manasaśca svātantryeṇa bāhye viṣaye sāmarthyāsaṃbhavāt । satyapi punastadavagame jñānayaugapadyānapāyāt ॥

II,194,iii (NM_II,194,iii_II,194,iv)

apica pūrvapadaiḥ arthaśūnyatayā śuṣkanīrasatanubhiḥ antyapadānubhava samanantaraṃ smṛtairapi ko guṇaḥ ? na hi tathāvidhapadasmaraṇamarthapratyāyanāṅgam ॥

II,194,iv

atha sārthakāni prāṃci padāni smaryante, tarhi samayasmaraṇapadārthajñānādikāryasāṅkaryakṛtaṃ anekaśākhaṃ pratipadaṃ jñānayaugapadyamāpadyata ityasatīyaṃ kalpanā ॥

varṇānāṃ padavākyabhāve pakṣāntaram

II,194,v (NM_II,194,v^1_II,194,v^2)

vyākhyātārastu prakriyāntaramācacakṣuḥ — varṇānugamarūpeṇa tāvat prathama<II.195>padajñānamutpadyate । tataḥ saṅketasmaraṇam । tena vinaśyadavasthena padajñānena svaviṣayāvacchedena padārthajñānamādhīyate, yatra vācakāvacchinnaṃ vācyasvarūpamavabhāsate । tathāvidhapadārthajñānān saṃskāraḥ । tataḥ tathaiva krameṇa dvitīyapadajñānam । tadanu samayasmaraṇam । tena vinaśyadavasthena ca dvitīyapadajñānena tathaiva svāvacchedena svārthajñānam । tena prathamapadārthajñānāhitena ca saṃskāreṇa dṛḍhataraḥ saṃskāraḥ । punarvarṇakrameṇa tṛtīyapadakrameṇa tṛtīyapadajñānam । punaḥ saṅketasmaraṇam । saṅketasmṛtisahāyena tena vinaśyadava sthena svārthe tathaiva svāvacchinnaṃ jñānam । tena prācyena ca saṃskāreṇa dṛḍhataraḥ saṃskāraḥ । evaṃ tāvat yāvadantyapadajñānāt svāvacchinnārthapratītiḥ । tataḥ pūrvopacitāt mahataḥ saṃskārāt viśiṣṭasarvaviṣayamekaṃ smaraṇam, yasya svābhidhānāvacchinnāḥ sarve pūrvapadārthā viṣayatāṃ pratipadyante । tasmin smaraṇe tathāntyapadārthajñāne'vacchedakatvena prasphuratpadasamūho vākyam, avacchedyatvena prakāśamāno'rthasamūho vākyārthaḥ । evaṃ smaryamāṇānubhūyamānau padapadārthaṃsamūhau vākyavākyārthābuktau bhavataḥ ॥

pakṣāntaranirākaraṇam

II,195,i (NM_II,195,i)

etadapi na vicārakṣamam — antyapadārthapratītisamaye tadavacchedakatayā pratibhāsamānaṃ padaṃ tatpratītau tāvat kāraṇamiti nātra vimatiḥ । svayaṃ ca pratibhāsamānatvāt karmāpi bhavatyeva । tasyedānīṃ karmatve karaṇaṃ cintyam । na śrotraṃ tāvat karaṇam, antyapadapratītyanantarameva tadvyāpārasya viratatvāt । viramya ca punarvyāpriyamāṇatvānupapatteḥ । manastu bāhye viṣaye svātantryeṇa pravartitumasamartham । tatpravṛttau sarvāṇyeva prathamapadātprabhṛti padāni mānasavyavasāyagocarāṇi bhavantu; kiṃ smaryamāṇatvamanyeṣāmucyate ?

<II.196>

II,196,i (NM_II,196,i)

atha tadantyapadaṃ arthe iva ātmanyapi tadavacchedakatvapratipatteḥ karaṇatvaṃ pratipatsyata iti manyase — tadayuktam — svapratītau tasya karmatvāt । na caikasyāmeva kriyāyāṃ tadeva karma karaṇaṃ ca bhavitumarhati । vistarataścāyaṃ vācakāvacchinnavācyapratibhāsaḥ pratyakṣalakṣaṇe pratikṣipta iti alaṃ punastadvimardena ॥

vākyārthabodhaprakāre pakṣāntaram

II,196,ii (NM_II,196,ii)

apara āha — prathamaṃ padajñānam । tataḥ saṅketasmaraṇam । tataḥ padārthajñānam । padārthajñānāt padajñānasya vinaśyattā । vinaśyadavasthapadajñānamapekṣamāṇaṃ śrotraṃ prathamapadāvacchedena dvitīyapade jñānamādadhāti । dvitīyapadajñānānantaraṃ punaḥ saṃbandhasmaraṇam । tataḥ padārthajñānam । tena dvitīyapadajñānasya vinaśyattā । vinaśyadavasthapadajñānasahāyāt śrotrāt tathaiva tadavacchedenottarottarapadajñānaṃ tāvat yāvadantyapadajñānamiti ॥

II,196,iii (NM_II,196,iii)

tadajñānānantaraṃ ca prāktanaprakriyāvat nātra pūrvapadasmaraṇamupayujyate । tatphalasya ca vināśadaśāpatitapadajñānakṛtāvacchedamahimnaiva siddhatvāt । tasya hi phalamantyapadāvagamasamaye sakalapūrvapadopasthāpanam । tacca vinaśyadavasthapūrvapūrvapadajñānakṛtottarottarapadānurāgabalādeva labdhamiti kiṃ tatsmaraṇena ? tadabhāvācca nātra jñānayaugapadyādicodyāvasaraḥ samasti । yathopadarśitāntyapadajñānameva ca vākyārthajñānamiti na tasya caritārthatvamanyatraityevaṃ vākyādeva vākyārthapratyayaḥ setsyati, na padārthebhya iti ॥

<II.197>

uktapakṣanirākaraṇam

II,197,i (NM_II,197,i)

iyamapi na niravadyā kalpanety apare — prathamapadoparāgapūrvakadvitīyapadajñānopajananānupapatteḥ । prathamapadajñānānantara hi saṃbandhasmaraṇam । tenaiva tasya vinaśyattā । padārthapratipattikāle ca padajñānaṃ vinaṣṭameva । vinaśyadavasthā buddhiḥ buddhyantaravirodhinīti sāmānyena śravaṇāt ॥

jñānaviśeṣayoyaugapadyasaṃbhavapakṣaḥ

II,197,ii (NM_II,197,ii_II,197,iii)

brūyāt — kāryabhūtayā buddhyā kāraṇabhūtabuddhiḥ viruddhyeta, na buddhimātreṇa buddhimātramiti — etadayuktam — viśeṣe pramāṇābhāvāta ॥

II,197,iii

abhyupagamyāpi brūmaḥ — viśeṣe pramāṇabhūtayoreva buddhyorbhavatu vadhyavighātabhāvaḥ । tathāpi padajñānaṃ saṃkāra iva samayasmṛteḥ kāraṇameva, saṃskāreṇeva tenāpi vinā tadanutpādāt । saṃskāraprabodhe tasya vyāpāra iti cet; tenāpi dvāreṇa yat kāraṇaṃ, tat kāraṇameva । tadiha padajñānaṃ samayasmaraṇaṃ, padārthajñānamiti trīṇi jñānāni yugapadavatiṣṭhanta iti paraḥ prāmadaḥ ॥

etatpakṣe'pi jñānayaugapadyaṃ durvāram

II,197,iv (NM_II,197,iv)

api ca padajñānamupajāyamānaṃ varṇakrameṇa jāyate, na sahasaiva; niraṃśapadavādasya vyudastatvāt । tatra ca dvitrāṇi, tricaturāṇi, paṃcaṣāṇi vā'kṣarāṇi krameṇa grahīṣyante । tadviṣayā hi kramabhāvinyaḥ upajananāpāyadharmikā buddhayaḥ । atrāntare vinaśyadavasthamādyapadajñānamāsiṣyate, taduparāgeṇa dvitīyapadajñānamutpatsyata iti durāśaiveyam ॥

<II.198>

vyavahitapadoccāraṇe'pi śābdabodhaḥ

II,198,i (NM_II,198,i)

apica vyavahitoccaritebhyo'pi padebhyaḥ vākyārthapratyayaḥ dṛśyate । yatrānekakāryaparyālocanāvyagrahṛdayaḥ svāmī "re kandalaka !" ityuktvā, kāryāntaraṃ saṃvidhāya, "turagaṃ" iti vadati । punaḥ prayojanāntarāya vyavahṛtya, "kalpitaparyāṇaṃ" ityādi vakti । punaranyat kimapi kṛtvā bravīti "ānaya" iti । tatra "re kandalaka ! kalpitaparyāṇaṃ turagamānaya" iti vākyārthāvagamo bhavati । bhavanmate cāsau durupapādaḥ । padānurāgasya tatrāsaṃbhavāt । pūrvapadasmaraṇasya cānabhyupagamāt ॥

śaṅkarasvāmipakṣaḥ

II,198,ii (NM_II,198,ii)

kiṃca na pravaramatānusāriṇāmiva bhavatāṃ viśeṣyabuddhiṣu viśeṣaṇaviśeṣye dve vastunī ālambanam, api tu viśeṣyamātram, upāyabhedādeva pratītyatiśaya iti । tataśca satyapi pūrvapadānurāge tatpratibhāsābhāvāt śuddhameva dvitīyapadajñānaṃ saṃpannamiti kiṃ tadanurāgeṇa ? ataśceyamanupapannā kalpanā, yato dvitīyapadasya svārthe śuddhasyaiva saṅketagrahaṇaṃ vṛttam । yadā kvacit prathamaṃ prayuktamāsīt, adhunā tu tatpadaṃ padāntaroparaktaṃ saṃjātamiti tādṛśasyāgṛhītasaṃbandhatvādarthapratipattihetutvaṃ na syādityāstāmapūrvamidaṃ śaṅkarasvāminaḥ pāṇḍityam ॥

svamatena vākyārthabodhopavarṇanam

II,198,iii (NM_II,198,iii_II,199,i)

āha — yadīmāḥ sarvā eva sadoṣāḥ tāntrikaracitāḥ kalpanāḥ na sādhīyasyaścet, tadā''tmīyā kā cana nirdoṣā sādhvī kalpanā <II.199> nivedyatām — ucyate — na vayamātmīyāmabhinavāṃ kāmapi kalpanāmutpādayituṃ kṣamāḥ ॥

II,199,i

na hīyaṃ kavibhiḥ pūrvaiḥ adṛṣṭā sūkṣmadarśibhiḥ ।

śaktā tṛṇamapi draṣṭuṃ matirmama tapasvinī ॥

kastarhi vidvanmatitarkaṇīyagra-

nthopabandhe tava dohado'yam ।

na dohadaḥ, paryanuyogabhūmiḥ,

paropadeśācca na tasya śāntiḥ ॥

rājñā tu gahvare'smin aśabdake bandhane vinihito'ham ।

gantharacanāvinodāt iha hi mayā vāsarā gamitāḥ ॥

svamate varṇebhyaḥ vākyārthabodhavarṇanam

II,199,ii (NM_II,199,ii)

tathāpi vaktavyaṃ kathaṃ varṇebhyo vākyārthapratītiriti । ucyate — cirātikrāntatvaṃ acirātikrāntatvaṃ vā na smṛtikāraṇam । saṃskārakaraṇakaṃ hi smaraṇaṃ bhavati । tacca sadyaḥ pralīne cirapralīne vā na viśiṣyate ityevaṃ pūrveṣāṃ padānāṃ ciratirohitānāmapi, vyavahitoccāritānāmapi saṃskārāt smaraṇaṃ bhaviṣyati । antyapadasya cānubhūyamānatvopagame jñānayaugapadyādipramādaprasaṅga iti varamantyapadamapi smaryamāṇamastu । smṛtyārūḍhānyeva sarvapadāni vākyārthamavagamayiṣyanti ॥

vākyārthabodhakramaḥ

II,199,iii (NM_II,199,iii)

tatra ceyaṃ kalpanā — varṇakrameṇa tāvat prathamapadajñānam । tataḥ saṅketasmaraṇaṃ, saṃskāraśca yugapadbhavataḥ । jñānayorhi yaugapadyaṃ śāstre <II.200> pratiṣiddhaṃ, na saṃskārajñānayoḥ । tataḥ padārthajñānam । tenāpi saṃskāraḥ । punarvarṇakrameṇa dvitīyapadajñānam । tataḥ saṅketasmaraṇam । pūrvasaṃskārasahitena ca tena paṭutaraḥ saṃskāraḥ । punaḥ pūrvavarṇakraneṇa tṛtīyapadajñānaṃ, saṃketasmaraṇaṃ, pūrvasaṃskārāpekṣaḥ padutaraḥ saṃskāra ityevaṃ padajñānajanite pīvare saṃskāre, padārthajñānajarnite ca tādṛśi saṃskāre sthite antyapadārthajñānānantaraṃ padasaṃskārāt sarvapadaviṣayasmṛtiḥ, padārthasaṃskārācca padārthaviṣayā smṛtiriti saṃskāratrayāt krameṇa dve smṛtī bhavataḥ । tatraikasyāṃ smṛtāvupārūḍhaḥ padasamūho vākyaṃ, itarasyāmupārūḍhaḥ padārthasamūho vākyārthaḥ ॥

śābdabodhasya smṛtimūlakatve'pi nāprāmaṇyam

II,200,i (NM_II,200,i)

nanu ! smṛterapramāṇatvāt apramāṇatvamidānīṃ vākyārthapratīteḥ — maivam — tathāsaṃbandhagrahāt । yatra hyanyathāsaṃbandhagrahaṇaṃ, anyathā ca pratipattiḥ, tatrāyaṃ doṣaḥ । yathā dhūme gṛhītasaṃbandhe nīhārāddahanānumitau । iha tu kramavartināṃ varṇānāṃ anyathā pratipattyasaṃbhavāt, yathaiva vyutpattiḥ tathaiva pratītiriti na kiṃcidavadyam । aciranirvṛttānubhavasamanantara bhāvinī ca smṛtiranubhavāyate ॥

padārthajñānaṃ mānasarūpaṃ vā

II,200,ii (NM_II,200,ii)

atha vā kṛtaṃ smaraṇakalpanayā । antyapadārthajñānānantaraṃ sakalapadapadārthaviṣayo mānaso'nuvyavasāyaḥ śatādipratyayasthānīyo bhaviṣyati । <II.201> tadupārūḍhāni padāni vākyaṃ, tadupārūḍhaśca padārtho vākyārthaḥ । tathā vidhaśca mānaso'nuvyavasāyaḥ sakalalokasākṣikatvādapratyākhyeyaḥ ॥

antimatāvatpadārthasmaraṇasyāvaśyakatā

II,201,i (NM_II,201,i)

nanu ! antyapadārthajñānānantaraṃ kiṃ pūrvapadatadarthaviṣayena smaraṇena, anuvyavasāyena vā । antyapadārthaścet jñātaḥ, samāptaṃ kartavyaṃ, kimanyadavaśiṣṭaṃ, yat vyavasāyena, smaraṇena, anuvyavasāyena vā kariṣyate — kathaṃ na kariṣyate ekākāro hi vākyavākyārthapratyayaḥ pratyātmavedanīyo na śakyate'pahnotum । na cāsau smaraṇādanuvyavasāyādvā vinā saṃpadyata ityasti tadupayogaḥ । itthaṃ smaraṇārūḍhaṃ saṃkalanājñānaviṣayīkṛtaṃ cedaṃ padanikurumbaṃ vākyaṃ, tathāvidhaścaiṣa vākyārthaḥ ॥

saṃsargabhāsakasāmagrīpradarśanam

II,201,ii (NM_II,201,ii_II,202,i)

nanu ! mā bhūt padasphoṭaḥ vākyasphoṭaśca vācakaḥ ।

mā ca bhūtāmimau vākyavākyārthau bhāgavarjitau ॥

varṇā eva bhavantvete vācakāḥ kenacidvṛthā ।

padaṃ varṇasamūho'stū vākyaṃ ca padasaṃhatiḥ ॥

bhavantu bhavadākhyātāḥ padavākyādikalpanāḥ ।

padārthānāṃ tu saṃsarge mārgaḥ ka iti kathyatām ॥

II,201,iii

asaṃsṛṣṭā hi "gauraśvaḥ puruṣo hastī" iti padārthāḥ na vākyārthabhāvamadhirohanti । antyapadārthajñānānantarabhāvināṃ hi smaraṇena, anu<II.202>vyavasāyena vā viṣayīkriyamāṇāstu yathāvagatā eva viṣayīkriyante । saṃsargāvagamastu kutastya iti cintyam — ucyate — astyatra vivādaḥ । kecidācakṣate anvitā eva padārthāḥ padairabhidhīyante, anyathā padānāṃ vākyatvāyogāditi ॥

II,202,i

anye tu manyante — śuddhānāmeva padārthānāṃ padairabhidhānam । te tu tathā'bhihitāḥ santaḥ parasparamākāṅkṣāsannidhiyogyatvaparyālocanayā saṃsarga madhigamayantīti ॥

anvitābhidhānābhihitānvayavādau

II,202,ii (NM_II,202,ii_II,202,iii)

tatredaṃ vicāryam — vyutpattirbalīyasī, na hi śabdo vyutpattinirapekṣo 'rthamavagamayati । vyutpattiśca kiṃ vākyasya vākyārthe, padasya vā padārthe iti ॥

II,202,iii

yadi vākyasya vākyārthe vyutpattiḥ, tadā'nvitābhidhānam । padasya padārthe vyutpattau abhihitānvaya iti ॥

abhihitānvayavādavarṇanam

II,202,iv (NM_II,202,iv)

kiṃ tāvatprāptam ? abhihitānvaya iti, padārthapratipattipūrvakatvādvākyārthapratipatteḥ । na hyanavagatapadārthasya vākyārthasaṃpratyayo dṛśyate, padārthavibhāgaśca gamyate — asya padasya jātirarthaḥ, asya dravyaṃ, asya guṇaḥ, asya kriyeti । sa caivamavakalpate, yadi tāvat so'rthaḥ padairabhidhīyate । padāntaurārthoparakte tu — tasminnabhidhīyamāne tadartheyattaiva nāvadhāryate, kadambā kārārthapratīteḥ ॥

<II.203>

anvitābhidhāne vibhaktapadārthajñānāsaṃbhavaḥ

II,203,i (NM_II,203,i_II,203,ii)

āvāpodvāpābhyāṃ tadavadhāraṇamiti cet — maivam — āvāpodvāpaparīkṣāvasare'pi kadambapratītyanapāyāt । na hyekameva kiṃcidvākyamanvitā bhidhāyipadagrathitam, anyatra tu śuddha eva padānāmarthaḥ; kintu sarvatra kadambakarūpādupāyāt kadambakarūpamupeyaṃ pratīyata iti duravagamaḥ padārthavibhāgaḥ ॥

II,203,ii

tataśca padārthānāmanapekṣaṇe gāmānayeti vākyāt aśvānayananiyogaḥ pratīyeta, gāṃ badhāneti vākyādaśvabandhananiyogaḥ pratiyeta । apekṣyate tu padānāmarthaḥ । so'pekṣyamāṇaḥ iyāniti niyato'vadhārayitavyaḥ । tadavadhāraṇaṃ śuddhābhidhāyiṣu padeṣvavakalpate । tasmāt padapadārthayorautpattikaḥ saṃbandha iṣyate ॥

vyavahārācchaktigrahaḥ padaviṣayaka eva

II,203,iii (NM_II,203,iii)

vṛddhavyavahāreṣu ca vākyādapi bhavantī vyutpattiḥ padaparyantā bhavati । itarathā hi prativākyaṃ vyutpattirapekṣyeta । sā cānattyāt durupapādeti śabdavyavahārocchedaḥ syāt । dṛśyate ca padārthavidāmabhinavakaviślokādapi vākyārthapratītiḥ । sā padatadarthavyutpattyā'vakalpate । vākyavākyārtha yostu vyutpattāvapekṣamāṇāyāṃ sā na syādeva । tasmānnānvitābhidhānam ॥

<II.204>

anvitābhidhāne'nupapattiḥ

II,204,i (NM_II,204,i_II,204,ii)

ataścaivam, padāntaroccāraṇvaiphalyaprasaṅgāt । ekasmādeva padāt taduparaṃjakadvitīyapadārthāvagatiḥ siddhaiva । tadapi padamanyānuraktasvārthavācītyanenaiva nyāyena ekameva padamakhilapadābhidheyārthavāci saṃpannamiti tenaiva vyavahāro'stu ॥

II,204,ii

na cāsau saṃpadyate । gaurityukte sarvaguṇakriyā'vagamāt na jñāyate kimupādīyatāmiti । sarvāvagamo hyanavagamanirviśeṣa eva, vyavahārānupapatteḥ । na hi rasavidāṃ pūrṇo'pyabdhiḥ meroratiricyate, salilakāryānirvṛtteḥ । niyataguṇakriyānuraktasvārthapratipādane tu gośabdasya na hetumutpa śyāmaḥ ॥

padāntarasannidhānamātrānnānvayabhānam

II,204,iii (NM_II,204,iii_II,204,v)

padāntarasannidhānaṃ niyamaheturiti cet, kiṃ svarūpamātreṇa, artha pratipādanena vā ?

II,204,iv

svarūpamātreṇa japamantrapadānāmiva sannidhānaṃ bhavadapi asannidhānānna viśiṣyate, anuhītasaṃbandhasya tatkṛtopakārādarśanāt ॥

II,204,v

arthapratipādanena tu padāntaraṃ yadi niyamahetuḥ, so'yamabhihitānāmarthānāmanvaya ukto bhavati । tasmāt sa eva śroyān padebhyaḥ pratipannā niṣkṛṣṭāstāvadarthā ākāṃkṣāsannidhiyogyatvavaśena parasparamabhisaṃbadhyante । <II.205> yo yenākāṅkṣitaḥ, yaśca sannihitaḥ, yaśca saṃbaddhuṃ yogyaḥ, sa tena saṃbadhyate; nāto'paraḥ ॥

anvayaśūnyavākyanidarśanam

II,205,i (NM_II,205,i)

ata eva "aṅgulyagre hastiyūthaśatamāste" iti nāsti saṃbandhaḥ, yogyatvābhāvāt । anvitābhidhānavādināṃ tu ananvitasyānabhidhānāt tatrāpyanvayaḥ prāpnoti । sa ca nāsti । tasmāt abhihitānāmeva padārthānāmanvaya iti yuktam । taduktaṃ — "padāni hi svaṃ svamarthamabhidhāya nivṛttavyāpārāṇi । athedānīmarthāḥ avagatā vākyārthaṃ saṃpādayanti" iti ॥

anvitābhidhānavādibhiḥ abhihitānvayadūṣaṇam

II,205,ii (NM_II,205,ii_II,205,iv)

evaṃ prāpte abhidhīyate — na vyutpattinirapekṣo dīpa iva śabdo'rthamavagamayati । vyutpattiśca vṛddhavyavahārāt । vṛddhānāṃ ca vyavahāro vākyena, na padena; kevalapadasyāprayogāt ॥

II,205,iii

arthaprakaraṇaprāpyapadārthāntaravedane ।

padaṃ prayujyate yattat vākyamevoditaṃ bhavet ॥

vaktā vākyaṃ prayuṅkte ca saṃsṛṣṭārthavivakṣayā ।

tathaiva buddhyate śrotā tathaiva ca taṭasthitaḥ ॥

II,205,iv

seyaṃ vākyasya vākyārthe vyutpattiḥ ॥

<II.206>

vākyasvarūpam

II,206,i (NM_II,206,i)

vākyaṃ ca kimucyate ? saṃhatyārthamabhidadhanti padāni vākyamiti vākyavidaḥ । tatrāyaṃ padasamūha evārtho bhavati । evaṃ na saṃhatyārthamabhidadhyuḥ padāni, yadyekaikasya padasya sarvatra vyāpāraḥ । yathā hi bāhyāni kārakāṇi kāṣṭhādīni sarvāṇyeva pāke vyāpriyante, yathā ca śivikāyā udyantāraḥ sarve śibikāmudyacchanti, yathā trayo'pi grāvāṇa ukhāṃ bibhrati — tathā sarvāṇyeva padāni vākyārthamavabodhayanti । tadidamanvitābhidhānam । anyānanvitaniṣkṛṣṭasvārthaparyavasāyitve hi sati na sarveṣāṃ vākyarthe vyāpārassyāt ॥

anvitābhidhānavāde padāntaraṃ na vyartham

II,206,ii (NM_II,206,ii)

nanu ! evamekaikasya kṛtsnakāritve satyekasmādeva kṛtsnasiddheḥ padāntaroccāraṇaṃ vyarthamityuktam — naitat — padāntareṇa vinaiva ekasmāt kṛtsnakāryasaṃpattyabhāvāt । na tarhyekaṃ kṛtsnakārīti cet — maivam — ekaikasya kṛtsnaphalaparyantavyāpārapatitatvāt ekaikasmin sati kṛtsnaphalaparyanto vyāpāro nirvartate, ekaikena vinā na nirvartata ityevamekaikaṃ kṛtsnakāri bhavati ॥

II,206,iii (NM_II,206,iii_II,207,i)

nanu ! evaṃ tarhi samudāya eva kartā bhavatu, kiṃ samudāyibhiḥ ? tataśca tadevāyātaṃ niravayavau vākyavākyārthāviti — naitadyuktam — saṅghātakāryavat svakāryasyāpi darśanāt ॥

II,206,iv

artha kiṃ saṅghātakāryam ? kiṃca tat svakāryam ?

<II.207>

II,207,i

vākyārthapratipattiḥ saṅghātakāryam । svakāryaṃ tu padārthapratipattiḥ । yathā pākaḥ saṅghātakāryam । svakāryaṃ jvalanabharaṇādi kāṣṭhasthālyā dīnām ॥

anvitābhidhāne dūṣaṇoddhāraḥ

II,207,ii (NM_II,207,ii)

nanu ? yadi padānāṃ padārthapratipādanam svakāryam, śuddhastarhi padasyārthaḥ — na śuddhaḥ padārthaḥ । saṅghātakāryamakurvatāṃ śuddhānāṃ padānāmadṛṣṭaṣvāt । na hyeṣāṃ svakārye saṅghātakārye ca pṛthak prayogo'sti, sarvathā saṅghātakārya eva prayogāt । tatra prayuktānāmapyeṣāṃ svakāryaṃ na nāvagamyate । ata eva na niracayavaṃ vākyamiṣyate, svakāryapratyabhijñānāt ॥

II,207,iii (NM_II,207,iii_II,207,iv)

saṃhatāste saṃghātakāryaṃ kurvanto dṛśyante, na saṃghāta eva saṃhateṣvapi kurvatsu svakāryaṃ pṛthakpṛthagupalabhyate । yathā śakaṭāṃgānāṃ ayamaṃśo'nena kṛtaḥ, ayamaneneti na pṛthakpṛthak prayujyamānāni śakaṭāṃgāni manāgapi śakaṭakāryaṃ kuvantītyevaṃ na kevalaṃ padaṃ prayujyate, prayuktamapi vā na tatkāryāṅgam । padāntareṇa tu saha vyāpārāt tadanvitārthakāryeva padamiti — yuktam । tadidamuktaṃ — "saṃhatyārthamabhidadhanti padāni vākyam, ekārthaḥ padasamūho vākyam" iti ॥

II,207,iv

tadevamavayavakāryopalambhāt na vaiyākaraṇavannimittānyapi nihnumahe kṛtsnaphalasiddhyavadhi vyāpārapariniścayācca nānyamīmāṃsakavat śuddha padārthābhidhānamupagacchāmaha iti ॥

<II.208>

anvitābhidhānavāde dūṣaṇoddhāraḥ

II,208,i (NM_II,208,i)

yatpunarabhyadhāyi — prativākyaṃ vyutpattirapekṣaṇīyā, anyathā navakaviślokādarthaḥ padārthavido na pratīyeteti — tadidaṃ vyutpattyanabhijñasya codyam — na hyevaṃ vyutpattiḥ "gośabdasya śuklānvito'rthaḥ" iti । sa hi vyabhicarati, kṛṣṇānvitasya darśanāt । nāpi sarvānvitastadarthaḥ, ānantyena duravagamāt । kintvākāṅkṣitayogyasannihitārthānurakto'syārtha iti ॥

II,208,ii (NM_II,208,ii_II,208,iii)

etāṃ ca vyutpattiṃ vākyānyāvāpodvāpābhyāṃ racanāvaicitryabhāṃji saṃjanayanti । padārthaparyantāpi bhavantī vyutpattiḥ īdṛśī dṛśyate, na śuddhapadārthaviṣayā, padena vyavahārābhāvādityuktam । tathāpi na na jñāyate — iyān padasyārtha iti śakaṭāṅgavadāvāpodvāpābhyāṃ tatkāryabhedasya darśitatvāt ॥

II,208,iii

taditthaṃ na prativākyaṃ vyutpattirapekṣyate । sannihitayogyākāṅkṣitārthoparaktasvārthābhidhāyitvena hi kvacidgṛhītasaṃbandhaḥ sarvatra gṛhīto bhavati । tataśca navakaviślokādapyarthapratipattirupapatsyate । padapadārthayostu na vyutpattiḥ, upāyābhāvādityuktam ॥

anvitābhidhāne'pi padāntarasārthakyam

II,208,iv (NM_II,208,iv)

yadapi padāntaroccāraṇamaphalamiti, tadapi parihṛtam — padāntarasannidhāne hi sarvāṇi padāni kṛtsnakārīṇi bhavantītyuktatvāt । <II.209> padāntarasannidhānena kriyata iti cet; sarvakārakeṣvapi tulyo'yamanuyogaḥ । saṃhatya tu sarvāṇi kārakāṇi kurvantītyucyante । tathā padānyapi arthābhidhānenāpi copakurvatsu padeṣu nābhihitānvayaḥ, ananvite'rthe vyutpattyabhāvāt । anupagame vā durupapādaḥ padārthānāmanvayaḥ, upāyābhāvāt ॥

anvayasya ākāṃkṣādyadhīnatvāsaṃbhavaḥ

II,209,i (NM_II,209,i_II,209,iii)

nanu ākāṃkṣāsannidhiyogyatvānyabhyupāya ityuktam — na yuktamuktam । kasyeyamākāṅkṣā ? śabdasya, arthasya, pramāturvā ? śabdārthayostāvadacetanatvāt nākāṅkṣāyogaḥ । phalata iyaṃ tu tatra tatra vācoyuktiḥ "śabdaḥ śabdāntaramākāṃkṣati, artho'rthāntaram" iti । pramātuḥ punaḥ svatantrasyā kāṃkṣā na pramāṇam, puruṣecchayā vastusthiteraghaṭamānatvāt । śabdākhyapramāṇapṛṣṭhabhāvena tu puruṣasyākāṅkṣā bhavantī bhavatyarthānāṃ saṃsargaheturityevaṃ śabdasyāyamiyāniṣoriva dīrghadīrgho vyapāraḥ । uparatavyāpāre tu śabde puruṣākāṅkṣāmātraṃ na saṃbandhakāraṇam ॥

II,209,ii

aśābdatvaṃ ca vākyārthapratīteritthamāpatet ।

vyavadhānamayuktaṃ ca sākṣācchābdatvasaṃbhave ॥

II,209,iii

tasmādanvitābhidhāyīni padānīti sthitam ॥

anvitābhidhānavādasamarthanam

II,209,iv (NM_II,209,iv_II,210,i)

eṣa eva hi saṃsargapratīteḥ panthāḥ —

vyatiṣaktārthabuddhyā hi vyatiṣaṅgo'vagamyate ।

aparaṃ tu na saṃsargapratīterasti kāraṇam ॥

<II.210>

na khalvānaya gāṃ śuklāṃ saṃsarga iti kathyate ।

vyavahāre kvacidvṛddhaiḥ, padaṃ saṃsargavācakam ॥

prayujyamānamapyetat bāliśena hi kenacit ।

ananvitārthameva syāt daśadāḍimavākyavat ॥

II,210,i

tasmādanvitānāmevābhidhānaṃ yuktam ॥

ananvitavākye gatipradarśanam

II,210,ii (NM_II,210,ii_II,210,v)

āha —

aṅgulyagrādivākyeṣu kathaṃ tava samanvayaḥ ?

II,210,iii

ucyate —

uktānāmapi saṃsarge kathaṃ tava samanvayaḥ ॥

II,210,iv

āha —

nanvatra yogyatābhāvādasaṃsarga upeyate ।

ākāṅkṣāditrayādhīnaḥ saṃsargo hi mayeṣyate ॥

II,210,v

ucyate —

mayā'pi yogyāsannādisaṃsṛṣṭasvārthavācyatā ।

padānāṃ darśitā sā ca teṣu nāstītyananvayaḥ ॥

II,210,vi (NM_II,210,vi_II,211,ii)

āha — anvitābhidhānavādī hi bhavān । tataśca —

bhavato'nabhidhānaṃ syādanvayāsaṃbhavādiha ॥

<II.211>

II,211,i

ahaṃ tvabhihitānvayavādī । tena —

mama tvanabhahitatve'pi nābhidhānaṃ virudhyate ॥

II,211,ii

ucyate —

kaṣṭaṃmīmāṃsakenāpi bhavatā sūkṣmadarśinā ।

nādyāpi śabdavyāpāraparamārtho'vadhāritaḥ ॥

prakāśakatvaṃ śabdasya vyāpāro hi nisargataḥ ।

puṃsastu guṇadoṣābhyāṃ tasmin sadasadarthatā ॥

kriyākārakasaṃsargabuddhiratrāpi śabdajā ।

tādṛśyevāyathārthā tu narabuddhipramādataḥ ॥

II,211,iii (NM_II,211,iii_II,211,iv)

taduktaṃ — pramāṇāntaradarśanamatra bādhyate iti ॥

II,211,iv

ata eva pramāṇatvaṃ śabde niṣpratimaṃ svataḥ ।

śabde karmaṇi tatrāpi bādhakānupasarpaṇāt ॥

tenāṅgulyagravākye'pi śābdo'styeva samanvayaḥ ।

ādhārādheyakriyādinirdebhānasyātra pratīyamānatvāta ॥ (?)

vastuto'saṃbhavo yastu tulya eva sa āvayoḥ ।

ayogyatvena saṃsargapratītyarthanibarhaṇāt ॥

anvitabhānamevautsargikam

II,211,v (NM_II,211,v_II,212,i)

yadi tu śādo'nvayo na bhavet, kacataṭapādivarṇanirdeśamātramidaṃ syāt; daśadāḍimādipralāpatulyaṃ vā syāt । ananvitābhidhānāt vākyatvameva <II.212> na bhavet । asti tu vākyatvam । tena manyāmahe asti śābdo'nvaya iti atrāpi anvitābhidhānaṃ na viruddham । bādhakastvanyaviṣaya eva, na śabdasaṃsargaviṣaya ityuktam । ata eva svasāmarthyasiddhanirnibandhabodhakatvavyāpāre śabde svato vedaprāmāṇyamanākulaṃ nirvakṣyati, apauruṣeyatayā viplavāsaṃbhavāt । svavyāpārasya ca svata eva śuddhatvamityalamatiprasaṅgena ॥

II,212,i

ityanvitābhidhānena vākyārthajñānasaṃbhāvāt ।

vyutpattirahitaḥ prājñaiḥ praheyo'bhihitānvayaḥ ॥

anvitābhidhānavādakhaṇḍanam

II,212,ii (NM_II,212,ii_II,212,iii)

tadetadapi nānumanyate — yaduktaṃ vṛddhavyavahārāt vyutpattiriti — tat satyam । vākyena vyavahāra ityetadapi satyam । śibikodyaṃcannṛva sarvāṇi padāni kārye saṃhatya vyāpriyanta ityetadapi satyameva ॥

II,212,iii

vyutpattiścintyatām — kimekaghaṭanākārasaṅghātakāryaniṣṭhaiva sā ? kiṃ vā padārthaparyantā ? iti । pūrvasmin pakṣe prativākyaṃ vyutpattiraparihāryā । sā ca bahupramādetyuktam । padārthaparyantāyāṃ tu vyutpattau nūnaṃ nirdhāraṇīyaṃ "iyān padasyārthaḥ" iti । bhavadbhirapi śakaṭāvayavadṛṣṭāntavarṇanena padavyāpāranirdhāraṇamaṅgīkṛtameva । itarathā hi padārthaniyamānapekṣaṇe gāmānayetivivakṣāvān aśvapadamapi nittitayopādadīta । na hi bhavatāmanapekṣitapadārtha eva vaiyākaraṇānāmiva, vākyārthapratyayaḥ । tadasau yāvānāvāpodvāpaparyālocanayā gopadasyārtho nirdhāryate, tāvāneva saṅghātakārye'pi vyāpriyamāṇasya tasyārthaḥ ॥

<II.213>

abhidhātrīśaktiḥ padārtha eva

II,213,i (NM_II,213,i_II,213,ii)

nanu ākāṅkṣitayogyasannihitārthoparaktastasyārtha ityuktam — naitadyuktam — sarvadā saṃhatyavyāpriyamāṇametatpadaṃ paśyatastavāyaṃ bhramaḥ । arthaḥ tāvānasya, yāvatyabhidhātrī tasya śaktiḥ ॥

II,213,ii

kiyati tasyābhidhātrī śaktiḥ ? kiyati tasyānabhidhātrī śaktiḥ ? yāvattamarthaṃ anyonyamākāṅkṣitaiśca sannihitaiśca saṃyujyamānaṃ na muṃcati ॥ kiyantaṃ ca na muṃcati, gotvamātraṃ, tadvanmātraṃ vā ? ityatastāvatyevābhi dhātrī śaktiranvayavyatirekābhyāṃ asya nirdhāryate ॥

II,213,iii (NM_II,213,iii)

ataḥ paramekasya padasyāprayogāt sarvadā saṅghātakāryarahitakevalasvakāryacāturyānavadhāraṇāt pradhānakārye tātparyaśaktirasya vyāpriyate, nābhi dhātrī । tāṃ ca pṛthagavivecayatā bhavatā anvitābhidhānamabhyupagatam । tacca na yuktam — tarvatra abhidhātryāḥ śakteraviśeṣāt । padārthaniyamānava dhāraṇaṃ padāntaroccāraṇavaiphalyamityādidoṣāṇāmanapāyāt ॥

anvitābhidhāne virodhapradarśanam

II,213,iv (NM_II,213,iv)

yenānvitamarthamabhidadhāti gośabdaḥ, tadanabhidhāne, tadanvitānavagamāt yena saha saṃsargaḥ, sa na gṛhyate, tatsaṃsṛṣṭaśca gṛhyate iti vipratiṣiddhaṃ syāt । tadabhidhāne vā tadvatsarvābhidhānamiti ekameva gopadaṃ sarvārthaṃ bhavet । tasmānna sarvatrābhidhātrī śaktiḥ padasyopapadyate iti nānvitābhidhānam ॥

<II.214>

anvitābhidhāne śabdānāmarthāsaṃsparśitvaprasaṃgaḥ

II,214,i (NM_II,214,i)

anvitābhidhānapakṣe ca kathamaṅgulyagravākye'pi nānvayaḥ syāt ? śābdo'styeva samanvaya iti cet; arthāsaṃsparśī śabdaḥ prāpnoti, bahiranvayābhāvāt । prakāśakatvamātraṃ vyāpāra iti cet — bāḍham — tattvanvitānanvitaviṣayaṃ vedituṃ yuktam, na punaranvitaviṣayameveti śakyate niyantum । daśadāḍimādivākyamananvitārthapratipādakamapi dṛśyate yataḥ । na tat vākyamiti cet, aṅgulyagravākyamapi na vākyameva । ādhārādheyakriyāsaṃsargapratītistu bhramamātram । tasmāt anvitamarthamabhidadhati padānītyasamīcīnam ॥

abhihitānvaye'pi kleśaḥ

II,214,ii (NM_II,214,ii)

tatkimayaśśalākākalpāḥ parasparamasaṃsṛṣṭā eva padārthāḥ padairucyantām ? etadapi nāsti । tathāvidhavyavahārābhāvāt । paścādanvayasya ca duravagamatvāt, viramyavyāpārasya cāsaṃvedanāt । tasmāt pakṣadvayamapi na kṣemāya । taduktam —

matadvayamapīdaṃ tu nāsmabhyaṃ rocatetarām ।

kuto'nvitābhidhānaṃ vā kuto vā'bhihitānvayaḥ ॥

uktobhayavādamadhyastho vādaḥ

II,214,iii (NM_II,214,iii_II,215,v)

anyā tu vāco yuktiḥ kaiścitkṛtā — anvīyamānābhidhānaṃ, abhidhīyamānānvayaśceti । sā'pi na hṛdayaṅgamā ॥

<II.215>

II,215,i

na hi dve anubhūyete kriye ete pṛthaksthite ।

abhidhānakriyā cānyā vācyasthā cānvayakriyā ॥

II,215,ii

te hi krameṇa vā syātām, yugapadvā ? kramapakṣe pūrvamanvayakriyā cet, tadidamanvitābhidhānameva, nānvīyamānābhidhānam । pūrvaṃ cedabhidhānakriyā, so'yamabhihitānvaya eva, nābhidhīyamānānvayaḥ । yugapattu kriyādvayasaṃvedana nāsti । arthagatāyāḥ kriyāyāḥ śabdaprayogakāle'nupalambhāt ॥

II,215,iii

abhidhānakriyaivaikā tadabhijñaiḥ parīkṣyate ।

anvīyamānatā'rthānāṃ abhidhānādvinā kutaḥ ॥

II,215,iv

gauḥ śukla iti jātiguṇayorekadravyasamavetayorapi śabdamantareṇa kuto'nvayamavagacchāmaḥ ॥

II,215,v

ukternūtanataiveyaṃ na punarvastu nūtanam ।

na cātrāpi nivartante doṣāḥ pakṣadvayaspṛśaḥ ॥

anvitābhidhāne pajñāntaram

II,215,vi (NM_II,215,vi_II,216,i)

anye manyante — sāmānyenānvitābhidhānam, viśeṣataścābhihitānvaya iti । gośabdo hi svārthamanavagataviśeṣaguṇakriyāsāmānyānvitamabhidhatte, tāvatyanvitābhidhānam । śuklādiguṇaviśeṣasabandhastu padāntarādavagamyate । so'yaṃ viśeṣo'bhihitānvaya iti — etadapi tādṛgeva ॥

II,215,vii

doṣo'nvitābhidhāne yaḥ sāmānye'pi sa tādṛśaḥ ।

doṣastulyo viśeṣe'pi yaścokto'bhihitānvaye ॥

<II.216>

II,216,i

na cedamapūrvavastu varṇitam । abhihitānvayavādinaḥ viśeṣa evābhihitānvayamicchanti । sāmānye'pi hi padaṃ vartate, viśeṣe vākyam । vākyārthapratītaye ca abhihitānvaya āśrīyate iti prāktana eveṣṭaḥ panthā veditavyaḥ ॥

padānāṃ saṃhatya kāritvam

II,216,ii (NM_II,216,ii)

kathaṃ tarhyābhidhānikī vyavahāraḥ ? saṅkulamivainaṃ paśyāmaḥ, sarvatra doṣasaṃbhavāt — ucyate — na kadācidatra saṅkulatā । saṃhatyakārīṇi hi padānītyuktam । samuditaiḥ padaireko vākyārthaḥ pratyāyyate । sa ca guṇaguṇibhūtetarapadārthasaṃsṛṣṭaḥ kaścitpadārtha eveti kimatra saṅkulam ॥

padānāmanvayajñāpakatvam

II,216,iii (NM_II,216,iii)

nanu kimayamanvitābhidhānapakṣaḥ punarutthāpayitumiṣṭaḥ ? maivam — nedamanvitābhidhānam । kathaṃ tarhi saṃhatyakāritā padānām ? ucyate — saṃhatyakāritā'pyasti, na cānvitābhidhānam । anvitamarthaṃ padāni — saṃhatya saṃpādayanti, na tvanvitamabhidadhati । kimidānīṃ kurvanti vākyārthaṃ padāni, ghaṭamiva mṛdādīni — etadapi nāsti — jñāpakatvātteṣām । kā tarhiyaṃ vācoyuktiḥ, saṃhatyakārīṇi padāni, na cānvitamabhidadhatīti ? iyaṃ vācoyuktiḥ । padānyanvitaṃ pratyāyayanti, nānvitamabhidadhati ॥

anvaye śaktyasambhavaḥ

II,216,iv (NM_II,216,iv)

nābhidhātrī śaktiranvitaviṣayā, kintvanvayavyatirekānugataniṣkṛṣṭasvārthaviṣayaiva । tātparyaśaktistu teṣāmanvitāvagamaparyantā saha <II.217> vyāpārāt, vyāpārasyaitadīyasya nirākāṅkṣapratyayotpādanaparyantatvāt । tathā hi —

anyathaiva pravartante pratyakṣādyudbhavā dhiyaḥ ।

arthaṃ pūrṇamapūrṇaṃ vā darśayantyaḥ puraḥ sthitam ॥

anyathaiva matiśśābdī viṣayeṣu vijṛmbhate ।

pratipatturanākāṅkṣapratyayotpādanāvidhiḥ ॥

ata eva padaṃ loke kevalaṃ na prayujyate ।

na hi tena nirākāṅkṣā śroturādhīyate matiḥ ॥

śakterabhāve'pi saṃsargabhānasaṃbhavaḥ

II,217,i (NM_II,217,i_II,217,ii)

nanu abhidhānavyatiriktaḥ ko'nyaḥ śabdasya kṛtsnaphalaparyantaḥ pratyāyanātmā vyāpāraḥ ? asti kaścit, yaḥ sarvaireva saṃsargavādibhirapratyākhyeyaḥ । na hi saṃsargo'bhidhīyate, pratīyate ca vākyāt ॥

II,217,ii

nanu saṃsṛṣṭābhidhāne sati saṃsargaḥ pratīyeta, nānyathā — naitadevam — saṃhatyakāritvādeva saṃsargāvagatisiddheḥ । na hi saṃhatyakaraṇam, asaṃsṛṣṭaṃ ca kāryaṃ kvacit dṛśyate ॥

II,217,iii (NM_II,217,iii)

api ca prakṛtipratyayau parasparāpekṣamarthamabhidadhāte । na ca prakṛtyā pratyayārthī'bhidhīyate, niyogasyādhātuvācyatvāt । na ca pratyayena prakṛtyartho'bhidhīyate, niyogādeḥ liṅvācyatvānupapatteḥ । na ca tau pṛthakpṛthak svakāryaṃ kurutaḥ । evaṃ padānyapi parasparāpekṣīṇi saṃhatya kāryaṃ kariṣyanti । na ca parasparamarthamabhidhāsyanti vākyānyapi prakaraṇapatitānyevameva । taduktam —

<II.218>

" prakṛtipratyayau yadvat apekṣete parasparam ।

padaṃ padāntaraṃ tadvat vākyaṃ vākyāntaraṃ tathā ॥" iti

II,218,i (NM_II,218,i_II,218,iii)

ayameva pakṣaḥ śreyān yat saṃhatyakāritvaṃ padānāṃ, asaṃkīrṇārthatvaṃ ca ॥

II,218,ii

nirapekṣe prayoge'yaśśalākākalpanā bhavet ।

tadanvitābhidhāne tu padāntaramanarthakam ॥

saṃhatyakāripakṣe tu doṣo naiko'pi vidyate ।

tenāyamupagantavyaḥ mārgo vigatakaṇṭakaḥ ॥

abhidhātrī matā śaktiḥ padānāṃ svārthaniṣṭhatā ।

teṣāṃ tātparyaśaktistu saṃsargāvagamāvadhiḥ ॥

tenānvitābhidhānaṃ hi nāsmābhiriha mṛṣyate ।

anvitapratipattistu bāḍhamabhyupagabhyate ॥

II,218,iii

saṃhatyakārakatvācca padānāṃ na svārthābhidhitsayaiva samuccāraṇam, apitu pradhānaṃ kāryameva kartum । taduktam —

" vākyārthamitaye teṣāṃ pravṛttau nāntarīyakam ।

pāke jvāleva kāṣṭhānāṃ padārthapratipādanam ॥" iti

vākyārthabodhavicāropasaṃhāraḥ

II,218,iv (NM_II,218,iv_II,219,i)

seyaṃ vyutpattimūlā padavisarasamudbhidyamānāṅkuraśrīḥ

saṃskārodārapatrā kusumacayavatī prollasadbhiḥ padārthaiḥ ।

<II.219>

prajñāvallī viśālā phalati phalamidaṃ svādu vākyārthatattvaṃ

nairākāṃkṣyaṃ tu sāndre hṛdaya upagate yānti yasmin pumāṃsaḥ ॥

II,219,i

āha ca —

padātprabhṛti yā caiṣā prajñā jñāturvijṛmbhate ।

puṣpitā sā padārtheṣu vākyārtheṣu phaliṣyati ॥

tasmādanayā nītyā saṃsargapratyayo bhavati sādhuḥ ।

saṃsṛṣṭāśca padārthāḥ vākyārtha iti nyavedi prāk ॥

yaścaiṣa lokavyavahārasiddhiḥ

prādarśi vākyārthamitāvupāyaḥ ।

sa eva vede'pyavadhāraṇīyaḥ

tatrāpi tānyeva padāni te'rthāḥ ॥

<— iti vākyārthavicāraḥ —>

vedārthāvadhāraṇaprakāravicāropakṣepaḥ

II,219,ii (NM_II,219,ii)

āha — loke pramāṇāntaraparicchedyatvāt vākyārthasya tadavagamopāyatvaṃ śabdānāṃ yojayituṃ śakyate । vedārthastu — atīndriyaḥ । na ca rāgādidoṣakaluṣamanasāmasmadādīnāṃ atīndriyapadārthadarśanakauśalamasti । tadadarśane ca tatra vṛddhavyavahārāt vyutpattireva na saṃbhavati । so'hamadya vedārthaṃ bubhutsamāno vedavidaṃ kaṃcidācāryamabhigaccheyam । so'pyatīndriyārthadarśī na bhavatīti tasyāpi tathaiva vyutpattyabhāva iti tenāpyanyaḥ kaścidabhigantavyaḥ । so'pyanyamityandhaparamparā prāpnoti । na ca veda eva, "vṛddhirādaic" iti <II.220> pāṇiniriva, "mastriguruḥ" iti bruvan piṅgala iva, "hasta karaḥ pāṇiḥ" iti kathayannabhidhānamālākāra iva svayamupadiśati — "eṣo'sya māmakasya śabdasyārthaḥ" iti । tasmātsarvathā duravagamo vedārthaḥ tadāha —

" svayaṃ rāgādimātrārthaṃ vetti cettasya nānyataḥ ।

na vedayati vedo'pi vedārthasya kuto gatiḥ ॥" iti

II,220,i (NM_II,220,i)

atha nigamaniruktavyākaraṇavaśena padārthakalpanā kriyate; tarhi nānāmatitvāt upadeṣṭṝnā, anekārthatvācca dhātūnāṃ nāmnāṃ, upasarganipātānāṃ ca na niyataḥ kaṃcidartho vyavasthāpayituṃ śakyate । anyathā tatkalpanāsaṃbhavāt । āha ca — (pra-vā-1-320)

" tenāgnihotraṃ juhuyāt svargakāma iti śrutau ।

khādecchavamāṃsamityeṣaḥ nārtha ityatra kā pramā ॥" iti

vaidikaśabpā āpi laukikā eva

II,220,ii (NM_II,220,ii)

tadetat badhirasya rāmāyaṇaṃ varṇitamasmābhiḥ, yū evamapi śrutvā vedārthaparigamābhyupāyaṃ mṛgayate । anena hi pavaktina vākyārthaparigamopāya prakaṭanena sarvamapākṛtaṃ bhavati । uktaṃ hi — nābhinavāḥ kecana vaidikāḥ śabdāḥ । racanāmātraṃ vede bhidyate, na tu padāni । sargātprabhṛti ca pravṛtto'yaṃ vedavidāṃvyavahāraḥ । tata eva dīrghaprabandhapravṛttāt adyatve vayasi vyutpadyāmahe । vyutpadyamānāśca taṃ tamarthaṃ pratipādyāmahe ॥

vedārthāvagamasahakārīṇi

II,220,iii (NM_II,220,iii_II,221,i)

kiṃca vedārthasya parijñānaupayikāni vyākaraṇamīmāṃsādiśāstrāṇi kva gatāni ? yadeṣu jīvanmu na venārtho'vadhāryate ॥

<II.221>

II,221,i

api ca, re mūḍha ! svayaṃ rāgādimānnārthaṃ vetti ? vedasya ko'rtho rāgādimataḥ ? pratyakṣamatīndriye'rthe mā pravartiṣṭa, na tu rāgādimān "agni hotraṃ juhuyāt svargakāmaḥ" itivākyādapi agnihotrākhyaṃ karma svargasādhanamiti nāvagacchet ॥

II,221,ii (NM_II,221,ii)

atīndriye'rthe niyatā kutovyutpattiriti cet, uktamatra, vedavattadvyavahārasya tadarthaparigamopāyasya suciraprarūḍhatvāt । vedārthaśca, tadavagamaśca, tadupāyaśca, tadanuṣṭha naṃ ca nādyatve pravṛttāni । ta ni keṣāṃ 'nādīnyeva । asmanmate tu jagatsargātprabhṛti pravṛttāni । kasteṣvadya paryanuyogāvasaraḥ ? seyamanena pāpakāriṇā "khādecchavamāṃsaṃ" ityādyapabhāṣaṇena kevalamavīcikedārakuṭumbinamānaṃ kartuṃ vedanindaiva mandamatinā kṛtā, na dūṣaṇamabhinavaṃ kiṃcidutprekṣitamiti ॥

vedārthavyutpattyasaṃbhavaḥ

II,221,iii (NM_II,221,iii_II,221,vi)

athāpara āha — kimeṣa tapasvī parāṇudyate ? kiyanenāparāddham ? kimanena viruddhamabhihitam ? na hi lokato vedārthe vyutpattiravakalpate ॥

II,221,iv

ko'yaṃ loko nāma ? kiṃ yaḥ kaścit prākṛtaḥ, uta vaiyākaraṇaḥ saṃskṛtamatiḥ ? iti ॥

II,221,v

tatra śākaṭikāḥ sādhuśabdaprayogānabhijñamanaso nisargata evākṣatakaṇṭhāḥ varākāḥ saṃskārabāhyaiḥ gāvyādibhireva śabdairvyavaharanti । taiśca vyavaharantaḥ kathamiva vaidikeṣu śabdeṣu vyutpattimavāpnuyuḥ ?

II,221,vi

yadyapi cāsti "eṣi" "emi" iti kaśmīreṣu, "gaccha" iti darvābhisāreṣu, "karomi" iti madreṣu katipaye sādhuśabdā pāmarairapi prayujyante; <II.222> tathāpyatīva praviralasaṃcāro'sau vyavahāra ityanupādeya eva vaidikaśabdavyutpatteḥ ॥

vyākaraṇenāpi vedārthāvadhāraṇāsaṃbhavaḥ

II,222,i (NM_II,222,i)

atha vyākaraṇasya vedāṅgatvāt tataḥ sādhvasādhuśabdapravibhāgamavagacchantaḥ "sādhubhirbhāṣitavyaṃ, asādhubhirna" iti vidhiniṣedhaniyamitamatayaḥ sādhubhireva śabdairvyavaharanto vidvāṃsaḥ tanīyasaiva kleśena vaidikeṣvapi śabdeṣu vyutpattimāsādayeyuriti kathyate — tadapi na caturaśram — itaretarāśrayaprasaṅgāt । vede hi siddhaprāmāṇye tadaṅgabhūtavyākaraṇābhyāsasamāsāditasādhvasādhuśabdapraviveka vṛddhavyavahāraparicayapurassarā vaidikaśabdeṣuvyutpattiḥ, tadvyutpattau ca satyāṃ bodhakatvādapratipādakatvalakṣaṇamaprāmāṇyamapojjhato vedasya prāmāṇyamiti ॥

prākṛtavyākaraṇasya vedāṅgatvāpattiḥ

II,222,ii (NM_II,222,ii)

atha vedāṅgamidamiti śraddhāmavadhūya yadṛcchādhītenaiva vyākaraṇena pūrvoktakāryasiddhernetaretarāśrayamiti varṇyate — kimidānīṃ nāṭakaprakaraṇādi kāvyopayogisaṃskṛtabhāṣāviśeṣaparijñānāyaiva prākṛtalakṣaṇavadvyākaraṇamadhyetavyam ? tathā'bhyupagamevā'naṅgatvāviśeṣāt — prākṛtalakṣaṇaprasiddhaśabdavyavahārānusāreṇa vaidikaśabdavyutpattirāpādyata iti sutarāṃ dussthatvaṃ ॥

II,222,iii (NM_II,222,iii)

api ca satyapi vyākaraṇādhigame, śrute'pi "sādhubhirbhāṣitavyam" ityupadeśe, satyaṃ vadata ! vedārthānuṣṭhānaparāyaṇo'pi kṛtabuddhirapi niṣiddhācaraṇaparāṅmukho'pi śrotriyo'pi śraddadhāno'pi yadi kaścit kevalaiḥ <II.223> sādhubhireva śabdairvyavaharan dṛṣṭa ekākī ? taiśca nānārthakriyāsādhanabhūtabhūrivyavahāraṃ nirvahan tadanucaraḥ parijñāto na bhūyaḥ kevalasādhuśabdaprayogakuśalaḥ kalpanīyaḥ । kutaścāsau labhyate ? tasmānna vṛddhavyavahārādvedārtha vyutpattirupapadyate ॥

vyākaraṇasya vedārthānirṇāyakatvam

II,223,i (NM_II,223,i)

atha vyākaraṇameva vedārthavyutpattau upāyatāṃ pratipatsyate iti manyase; tadapi kathamiti cintyam । na hi vivaraṇakāra iva pāṇinirvedaṃ vyācaṣṭe । vyācakṣāṇo vā parimitadarśini asmādṛśe, dveṣādidoṣakaluṣitamanasi tasmin asmadādīnāṃ vedārthaṃ bubhutsamānānāṃ kidṛśī visrambhaḥ ? kiṃ yathaiva vyācaṣṭe, tathaiva vedārthaḥ, anyathā veti ॥

II,223,ii (NM_II,223,ii)

yadi tu sādhvasādhuśabdavivekakaraṇadvāreṇa vyākaraṇaṃ kāraṇaṃ vedārthavyutpatterityucyate — tatrāpi — svātantryeṇa vedasyeva vyākaraṇasya śāstratvānupapatteḥ । aṅgatvaprasiddheśca vaidikavidhyapekṣitārthasaṃparkitvamasya nūnameṣitavyam । tat kasya vidheḥ śeṣatayā vyākaraṇamavatiṣṭheteti vācyam । sādhubhirbhāṣitavyaṃ, asādhubhirnetyanayoreva vidhiniṣedhayoriti cet; nanvetāveva vidhiniṣedhau tāvadvicārayāmaḥ । kiṃ kvacitprakaraṇe paṭhitau ? kimanārabhyādhītau ? kḷptādhikārī, kalpyādhikārī vā ? iti ॥

sādhvasādhuśabdavibhāgasaṃbhavākṣepaḥ

II,223,iii (NM_II,223,iii^1) (NM_II,223,iii^2)

āstāṃ cedam ! vitatā khalviyaṃ cintā । sādhvasādhuśabdasyāprasiddhatvāt kiṃviṣayāvimau vidhiniṣedhau syātāmitīdameva cintyatām । <II.224> brīhibhiryajeta" "na kalaṃjaṃ bhakṣayet" iti brīhikalaṃjasvarūpasya lokato'vagatau tadviṣayavidhiniṣedhāvabodho na durghaṭaḥ । iha tu brīhaya iva kalaṃjamiva na sādhvasādhuśabdasvarūpaṃ loke prasiddham; pratyakṣādipramāṇātītavāt । pratyakṣaṃ tāvat sādhvasādhuśabdapravivekena lokato'vagamyate । kṛtaśramaśravaṇayugalakaraṇikāsu pramitiṣu śabdasvarūpameva kevalaṃ viṣayatā mupayāti । na jātu tadgataṃ sādhutvamasādhutvaṃ vā । na hi śabdatvādijātivat, udāttādidharmavacca sādhvasādhutāyāṃ kasyacidapi śraitraḥ pratyayaḥ prasarati । pratyakṣapratiṣedhe ca sati tatpūrvakasaṃbandhagrahaṇāsaṃbhavāt anumānamapi niravakāśameva । śabdastu dvividhaḥ puruṣapraṇītaḥ, vaidiko vā । tatra puruṣapraṇītaḥ pratyakṣānumānaviṣayīkṛtārthapratipādanapravaṇa eva bhavati iti tadapākaraṇādeva parākṛtaḥ । vaidikastu saṃprati cintyo vartate । sa hi siddhe sādhvasādhutve tadvidhiniṣedhe vyāpriyate । na punaḥ tata eva tatsiddhiryujyate । tathā'bhyupagame vā duruttaramitaretarāśrayatvamavatarati — vidhiniṣedhasiddhau sādhvasādhuśabdasiddhiḥ, sādhvasādhuśabdasiddhau ca vidhiniṣedhasiddhiriti ॥

sādhutvamapi durvacam

II,224,i (NM_II,224,i_II,224,ii)

kiṃcedaṃ sādhutvaṃ nāma ? yadi vācakatvam, gāvyādayo'pi sutarāṃ vācakā iti te'pi kathaṃ na sādhavaḥ ? arthāvagatisādhanāddhi sādhutvam । tacca yathā gāvyādiṣu jhaṭityeva bhavati, na tathā gavādiṣviti prathamaṃ ta eva sādhavaḥ ॥

II,224,ii

evaṃ ca yadāhuḥ —

" asādhuranumānena vācakaḥ kaiścidiṣyate"

iti; tadatyantamasāṃpratam; sopānāntarapratītiprasakteḥ viparyayasya ca loke prasiddhatvāt ॥

<II.225>

II,225,i (NM_II,225,i)

yastāvadanadhigatavyākaraṇasaraṇiḥ pāmarādiḥ, saḥ gāvyādiśabdaśravaṇe sati tāvatyeva jātasantoṣaḥ tata evārthamavagacchan gavādiśabdānumānavyavadhānamanāruhyaiva vyavaharati । hemagirimuttareṇa yādṛṃśi mādṛśairanubhūtāni tarukusumaphalāni, tathāvidhāstasya sādhuśabdā iti sarvātmanā'navadhāritasaṃbandhaḥ sa kathaṃ tāvadanumātuṃ prabhavet ?

II,225,ii (NM_II,225,ii_II,225,iii)

ye'pi vyākaraṇārṇavakarṇadhārāḥ cirābhyastasūktayaḥ sūrayaḥ, te'pi gāvyādibhirvyavaharanto'numānakramamananusaranta eva tebhyo'rthaṃ pratipadyanta, iti pratyātmavedanīyametat । tasmāt vācakatvameva sādhutvam । etacca gavādiṣviva gāvyādiṣu dṛśyata iti te'pi sādhavaḥ syuḥ ॥

II,225,iii

asādhutvamapyavācakatvamucyate । tacca vāyasavāśitādiṣu vyavasthitaṃ na varṇātmakeṣu vyaktavāguccāryamāṇeṣu śabdeṣviti na te'sādhavaḥ ॥

sādhvasādhuśabdayoḥ vilakṣaṇabodhajanakatvaṃ nāsti

II,225,iv (NM_II,225,iv)

brūyāt — nārthapratītisādhanatvamātraṃ sādhutvam, dhūmādibhirativyāpteḥ । api tu viśiṣṭakriyākaraṇatvam । tacca gavādiṣvevāsti, na gāvyādi ṣviti na te sādhava iti — etadapyasamīkṣitābhidhānam — abhidhānakriyākāraṇatvaṃ hi vācakatvamiti pūrvameva sunipuṇamupapāditam । tacca gavādiṣu gāvyādiṣu ca samānamiti sarva eva sādhavaḥ ॥

sādhvasādhutve na śāstragamye

II,225,v (NM_II,225,v_II,226,i)

atha lakṣaṇānugatatvaṃ, tadbāhyatvaṃ ca sādhutvamasādhutvaṃ ca varṇyate — tadayuktam — pāribhāṣikatvaprasaṅgāt । na cānyatkimapi sādhvasādhu<II.226>lakṣaṇamatisūkṣmayā'pi dṛṣṭyā śakyamutprekṣitum । ato vācakāvācakāveva sādhvasādhū iti sthitam ॥

II,226,i

tena tayoḥ pravartamānau vidhiniṣedhāvimau vyathau bhavetām । katham (ta-vā-1.3.18) —

sādhubhirbhāṣaṇaṃ tāvat prāptatvānna vidhīyate ।

avācakaniṣedhaśca nāprāpteravakalpate ॥

II,226,ii (NM_II,226,ii)

na hi "salilaṃ pibet" "analaṃ na pibet" iti vidhiniṣedhau saṃbhavataḥ । salilapānasya svataḥ prāptatvāt, aprāpte ca śāstrasyārthavattvāt । jvalanapānasya ca kasyāṃcidapyavasthāyāṃ aprāpteḥ pratiṣedhānarthakyāt । prāptipūrvikā hi pratiṣedhā bhavanti । na hi grīṣme jvālāyamānamāravamārgabhramaṇojjhṛmbhitatṛṣātiśayatanūkṛtatanurapi tanūnapātaṃ pātuṃ lavaṇopayogopanītatṛṅvikāraḥ karabho'pi yateteti ॥

sādhvasādhuśabdayoḥ puṇyapāpahetutvamapi dūrvacam

II,226,iii (NM_II,226,iii_II,226,iv)

tatraitatsyāt — gavādergāvyādeśca vācakatvāviśeṣe'pi sādhvasādhuśabdoccāraṇakaraṇakapuṇyapāpaprāptiparihāraprayojananiyamavidhānāya śāstrasāphalyaṃ bhaviṣyati । taduktam (vā-pa-3.3.30) —

" vācakatvāviśeṣe'pi niyamaḥ puṇyapāpayoḥ" iti —

II,226,iv

etadapi durghaṭam — pratipadamaśakyatvāt, vargīkaraṇanimittasya cāsaṃbhavāt । avaśyaṃ hi vidhiṃ vā niṣedhaṃ vā vidhitsatāṃ praviṣedhyāṃśca niṣe<II.227>dhyāṃśca śabdānupadarśya, niyamo vidhātavyaḥ "ebhirbhāṣatavyaṃ, ebhirna" iti । tatra yadyubhaye te śabdāḥ prativyakti nāmagrahaṇaparigaṇanapurassaramupadarśyeran, tadayamarthaḥ kalpaśatajīvinaḥ bhagavataḥ parameṣṭhino'pi na viṣayaḥ, pravitatavadanasahasrasaṃkulamūrteranantasyāpi na gocaraḥ, vācaspaterna bhūmiḥ, sarasvatyā atibhāraḥ, teṣāmānantyena darśayitumaśakyatvāt ॥

sādhvasādhuśabdavargīṃkaraṇāsaṃbhavaḥ

II,227,i (NM_II,227,i_II,227,iii)

atha kiṃcidupalakṣaṇamavalamya teṣāṃ vargīkaraṇamupeyate — hanta tarhi dṛśyatām ! na ca tatsaṃbhavati ॥

II,227,ii

avibhaktā hi śabdatvajātiḥ śabdāpaśabdayoḥ ।

na cāvāntarasāmānye kecidvargadvaye sthite ॥

na hi sādhutvasāmānyaṃ itareṣu vyavasthitam ।

itareṣvapyasādhutvasāmānyamupalabhyate ॥

II,227,iii

tadanupalambhādasaṃbhavati vargīkaraṇakāraṇe kathameṣa niyamo vidhīyeteti nāvadhārayāmaḥ ॥

sādhuśabdabhāṣaṇaniyamāsaṃbhavaḥ

II,227,iv (NM_II,227,iv_II,228,i)

kiṃca niyamārthe'pi śāstre vaktavyaṃ — kīdṛśo niyamārtha iti — kiṃ sādhubhireva bhāṣitavyam, bhāṣitavyameva nādhubhiriti । ubhayathā ca pramādaḥ । āha hi (ta-vā-1.3.18) —

<II.228>

" yadi sādhubhireveti nāsādhoraprasaṅgataḥ ।

niyataṃ bhāṣitavyaṃ cet maune doṣaḥ prasajyate ॥" iti

II,228,i

na ca vācakatvādanyat sādhutvamityuktam, avācakasya prayogaprasaṅga eva nāstīti ॥

apaśabdaprayogapratiṣedho'pi na śakyaḥ

II,228,ii (NM_II,228,ii_II,228,iii)

atha pramādā'śaktikṛtāpaśabdaprayogapratiṣedhāya niyama āśrīyate — tatrāpi —

pramādā'śaktijāḥ śabdāḥ yadi tāvadavācakāḥ ।

teṣu prasaṅgo nāstīti tannivṛttiśrameṇa kim ॥

atha vācakatā teṣāṃ apramādotthaśaktivat ।

na tarhi pratiṣedhaḥ syāt apramādotthaśaktivat ॥

II,228,iii

nanu ! asti tāvadapaśabdānāmaśakyanihnavaḥ paridṛśyamāno loke prayoga iti tannivṛttiphala eṣa prayoganiyamaḥ kathaṃ na bhavet —

II,228,iv (NM_II,228,iv_II,229,i)

yadyevaṃ akṣinikocahastasaṃjñāderapi pracuraḥ prayogo dṛśyata iti tadvyu dāsaphalo'pyeṣa niyamaḥ syāt ॥

II,228,v

api ca vidhiphalaḥ sarvatra niyamo bhavati, "ṛtāvupeyāt" ityādi । niṣedhaphalā tu parisaṃkhyā "paṃca paṃcanakhā bhakṣyāḥ" iti । tadayamapaśabde prayogapratiṣedhaphalaśca niyamaśceti vyāhatamabhidhīyate ॥

<II.229>

II,229,i

parisaṃkhyā tarhi bhaviṣyatīti cet — na — śabdāpaśabdayoryugapatprāptyabhāvāt । "tatra cānyatra ca prāptau parisaṃkhyā'bhidhīyate" iti nyāyāt ॥

sādhvasādhuśabdayoḥ puṇyapāpahetutvamapi na

II,229,ii (NM_II,229,ii)

yadapi puṇyapāpaphalatvaṃ suśabdāpaśabdayoriti gīyate — tadapi na peśalam — paridṛśyamānaṃ avivādasiddhaṃ arthapratyayopajananamapahāya parokṣasyādṛṣṭasya puṇyapāpātmanaḥ kalpanānupapatteḥ ॥

arthavādavākyatvaṃ tadvidheḥ

II,229,iii (NM_II,229,iii_II,229,iv)

yaścāyaṃ "svarge loke kāmadhugbhavati" iti sādhuśabdastutyarthavādaḥ, yaśca "sa vāgvajro yajamānaṃ hinasti" ityapaśabde nindārthavādaḥ, tatra padārthasya vispaṣṭadṛṣṭatvāt arthavādamātraparyavasitau ca "dravyasaṃskārakarmamu parārthatvāt phalaśrutirarthavādaḥ syāt" iti nyāyāt na phalārthateti ॥

II,229,iv

tadevaṃ "sādhubhirbhāṣitavyaṃ, asādhubhirna" iti vidhiniṣedhayoranārabhyādhītayoḥ śrūyamāṇayorapi dausthityāt tanmūlatayā labdhapramāṇabhāvā vyākaraṇasmṛtiḥ aṃgatāmeṣyati vedasyeti durāśaiva । prakaraṇaviśeṣapāṭhe tu tayostadupayogādeva na sārvatriko niyamārthateti sarvathā na tanmūlatvaṃ vyākaraṇasya ॥

vyākaraṇādhyayanasya vaiphalyaśaṅkā

II,229,v (NM_II,229,v)

āha — tarhi "niṣkāraṇaḥ ṣaḍaṅgo vedo'dhyeyo jñeyaśca" iti vidheḥ śikṣākalpasūtraniruktacchandojyotiśśāstravat vyākaraṇamapi vedāṅgatvā<II.230>dadhyeyamityavagamyate — naitadapyasti — śikṣādīnāṃ itaretarasādhyasaṃkīrṇavividhavidhyapekṣitavedopakāranirvartakatvena tadaṅgatā susaṃgatā । vyākaraṇasya tu sudūramapi dhāvanaplavane vidadhataḥ sādhuśabdaprayoganiyamadvārakameva tadaṅgatvaṃ saṃbhāvyate, na mārgāntareṇa । sa ca niyamo durupapāda iti darśitam । ato nāṃgāntarāṇi spardhitumarhati vyākaraṇam ॥

vyākaraṇaṃ na ṣaṅgāntargatam

II,230,i (NM_II,230,i)

niṣkāraṇaṣaḍaṅgavedādhyayanavidhau ca niṣkāraṇagrahaṇaṃ yathā prayojanaśaithilyaṃ sūcayati, na tathā prayojanavattām । śrutiliṅgādyaṅgatvapramāṇāpekṣayā ṣaḍaṅgatā varṇayiṣyate ॥

vākyāni ca na vyākaraṇaviṣayāni

II,230,ii (NM_II,230,ii)

etena "tasmādbrāhmaṇena na mlecchita ve nāpabhāṣita vai, mleccho ha vā eṣa yadapaśabdaḥ" iti "ekaḥ śabdaḥ samyak jñātaḥ suprayuktaḥ svarge loke kāmadhuk bhavati" iti, "āhitāgnirapaśabdaṃ prayujya prāyaścittīyāṃ sārasvatīmiṣṭiṃ nirvapet" iti "tasmādaśeṣā vyākṛtā vāgucyate" ityādivacanāntaramūlatā'pi vyākaraṇasmṛteḥ pratyuktā ॥

śiṣṭatvamapi durvacam

II,230,iii (NM_II,230,iii_II,231,i)

śiṣṭaprayogamūlā tarhi vyākaraṇasmṛtirastu, vaidyakasmṛtirivānvayavyatirekamūleti cet — ke śiṣṭā iti pṛṣṭo vaktumarhasi । kiṃ tadabhimatagavādisādhuśabdavyavahāriṇaḥ, gāvyādyaśikṣitāpaśabdavādināḥ, dvaye vā ?

<II.231>

II,231,i

ādye pakṣe duruttaramitaretarāśrayatvam — śiṣṭaprayogamūlaṃ vyākaraṇam, vyākaraṇavidaśca śiṣṭā iti । na hyaśikṣitavyākaraṇāḥ tatsaṃskṛtagavādiśabdaprayogakuśalā bhavanti ॥

II,231,ii (NM_II,231,ii_II,231,iii)

madhyamapakṣe gāvyādivyavahāriṇaḥ śākaṭikāḥ śiṣṭāḥ, tatprayogamūlaṃ gavādiśabdasaṃkārakāri vyākaraṇamiti vyāhatamiva lakṣyate ॥

II,231,iii

tṛtīye tu pakṣe gogāvyādiśabdaprayogasāṃkāryāt kiṃphalaṃ vyākaraṇaṃ bhavet । vaidyasmṛtestu yuktamanvayavyatirekamūlatvaṃ, tathā darśanāditi । tadanayā'pi diśā na prayojanavattāmupayāti vyākaraṇam ॥

vyākaraṇasya phalavatvaṃ sūtre noktam

II,231,iv (NM_II,231,iv_II,231,v)

ataśca niṣprayojanaṃ vyākaraṇam, tatsūtrakṛtā svayaṃ prayojanasyānuktatvāt । na hi "athāto dharmajijñāsā" "pramāṇādijñānāt", sādharmyādijñānadvā niḥśreyasādhigamaḥ, itivat tatra sūtrakāraḥ prayojanaṃ pratyapīpadat ॥

II,231,v

sujñānatvānna pratyapādayaditi cet — kimucyate sujñānatvam ? yadadyāpi nipuṇamanveṣamāṇā api na vidmaḥ, yatra cādyāpi sarve vivadante ॥

vyākaraṇādhyayanasyāpuruṣārthatvam

II,231,vi (NM_II,231,vi_II,231,vii)

kiṃca dharmārthakāmamokṣāścatvāraḥ puruṣārthāḥ । teṣāmanyatamaḥ kila vyākaraṇasya prayojanamāśaṅkyeta ॥

II,231,vii

tatra na tāvaddharmastasya prayojanam । sa hi yāgadānahomādisvabhāvaḥ, tajjanitasaṃskārāpūrvarūpo vā vedādevāvagamyate । codanaiva dharme pramāṇa<II.232>miti hi tadvidaḥ । codanāmūlamanvādismṛtisadācārapurāṇetihāsagamayo vā sa kāmaṃ bhavatu । vyākaraṇasya tu svatastadupadeśasāmarthyāsaṃbhavāt aṅga samākhyātatvācca na tatprayojanatā yuktā ॥

II,232,i (NM_II,232,i_II,232,iv)

prayoganiyamadvārakastu dharmaḥ tasyāprayojanatayā nirasta eva ॥

II,232,ii

arthaprayojanatā tu vārtādaṇḍanītyoḥ prasiddhā, na vyākaraṇasya । adhītavyākaraṇāḥ api daridrāḥ prāyaśo dṛśyante iti na tasya arthaḥ prayojanam ॥

II,232,iii

kāmastu vātsyāyanapraṇītakāmaśāstraprayojanatāmupagataḥ na vyākaraṇasādhyatāṃ spṛśati ॥

II,232,iv

mokṣe tu dvāramātmādiparijñānamācakṣate kleśaprahāṇaṃ cādhyātmavidaḥ । ṣatvaṇatvaparijñānaṃ punarapavargasādhanamiti na sādhīyān vādaḥ । tadevaṃ dharmādicaturvargādeko'pi na vyākaraṇasādhya iti sthitam ॥

vyākaraṇaṃ na vedāṅgam

II,232,v (NM_II,232,v)

athocyate — sakalapuruṣārthasārthasādhanopadeśavidheḥ vedasya vyākaraṇamavalagnakamaṅgam । atastatprayojanenaiva prayojanavadidamiti na pṛthak prayojanāntaramākāṃkṣatīti — tadapi parihṛtam — yayā hi sādhuśabdetaropadeśadiśā tasya tadaṅgatā, sā vyudastaiva । na cāṅgasyāpi satastasya tatsevādvāramaparamastīti naṣprayojanyameva । na cedṛśamanupakārakamapyaṅgaṃ bhavitumarhati । na hi tat pradhānenāṅgīkriyate । niyogagarbho hi viniyoga iti nyāyavidaḥ ॥

<II.233>

rakṣohādikamapi na vyākaraṇaphalam

II,233,i (NM_II,233,i_II,233,ii)

yānyapi rakṣādīni prayojanāni vyākaraṇasya vyākhyātṛbhirabhihitāni, teṣāmanyato'pi siddheḥ na vyākaraṇaśaraṇatā muktā ॥

II,233,ii

rakṣā tāvadadhyetṛparamparāta eva siddhā । manāgapi svarato varṇato vā pramādyantaṃ kacidadhīyānaṃ anye'dhyetāraḥ "mā vinīnaśaḥ, śrutimitthamuccāraya" ityācakṣāṇāḥ śikṣayantīti rakṣito bhavati vedaḥ ॥

II,233,iii (NM_II,233,iii_II,233,iv)

ūhastu trividhaḥ mantrasāmasaṃskāraviṣayaḥ । tatra sāmaviṣayaḥ ūhaḥ kaśāstrādavagamyate, yājñikaprayogapravāhādvā । mantraviṣayo'pyevam । prokṣaṇādisaṃskāraviṣaye tu tasmin vyākaraṇamapi kiṃ kuryāt ? āgamastvanantarameva parīkṣitaḥ । āgamagamyaṃ ca prayojanaṃ bhavati, na cāgama eva prayojanam ॥

II,233,iv

lāghavaṃ tu kimucyate ? vālyātprabhṛti bahuṣu bahatsvapi vatsareṣu yannādhigantuṃ śakyate vyākaraṇam, sa celladhurupāyaḥ ko'nyastato guru bhaviṣyati ॥

II,233,v (NM_II,233,v_II,233,vi)

sandeho'pi na kaścidvedārthe vyākaraṇena parāṇudyate । prativākyamupaplavamānanānāvidhasandehasahasravisraṃsanaphalā mīmāṃsā hi dṛśyate, na vyākaraṇam । tena "rakṣohāgamaladhvasandehāḥ prayojanam" iti yaducyate tanna sādhu vyāhṛtam ॥

II,233,vi

yānyapi prayojanāntarāṇi bhūyāṃsi — "te'surā helayo helayaḥ" ityudāharaṇadiśā darśitāni, tānyapi tucchatvāt ānuṣaṅgikatvāccopekṣaṇīyāni । taduktam (ta-vā-1.3.18) —

<II.234>

" arthavattvaṃ na cejjātaṃ mukhyairyasya prayojanaiḥ ।

tasyānuṣaṅgikeṣvāśā kuśakāśābalambinī ॥" iti

vyākaraṇena śabdasaṃskāraḥ na saṃbhavati

II,234,i (NM_II,234,i_II,234,iii)

atha kathyate — kiṃ prayojanāntaraparyeṣaṇayā ? śabdasaṃskāra eva vyākaraṇasya prayojanamiti — tadapi vyākhyeyam — kaḥ śabdasya saṃskāraḥ ? tena vā ko'rtha iti । na hi brīhīṇāmiva prokṣaṇam, ājyasyevāvekṣaṇam, agnīnāmivādhānaṃ śabdasya kaścana vyākaraṇakāritaḥ saṃskāraḥ saṃbhavati ॥

II,234,ii

naiyāyikādipakṣe ca kṣaṇikāḥ varṇāḥ । teṣāmuccāritanaṣṭānāṃ kaḥ saṃskāraḥ ? śarāderiva na vegaḥ, nātmana iva bhāvanā, na śākhāderiva sthitasthāpaka iti ॥

II,234,iii

varṇānāṃ nityatvapakṣe'pi kṣaṇikābhivyaktikatvamaparihāryam । atasteṣvapi kaḥ saṃskāraḥ ?

vyākareṇa varṇādisaṃskārāsaṃbhavaḥ

II,234,iv (NM_II,234,iv_II,234,v)

saṃskāraśca varṇasya vā, padasya vā, vākyasya veti vikalpyamānaḥ na kasyacidvyavasthāpayituṃ śakyaḥ । vaiyākaraṇānāṃ tu niravayavavākyavādināṃ padavarṇayoḥ saṃskāraḥ sutarāmanālambanaḥ ॥

II,234,v

apoddhṛtyaiva vākyebhyaḥ prakṛtipratyayādikaṃ anyānyeva padāni saṃskariṣyanta iti cet — na — asatāṃ saṃskāryatvānupapatte । āha ca —

<II.235>

" vākyebhya eva parikalpanayā vibhajya

saṃskartumicchati padāni mahāmatiryaḥ ।

uddhṛtya saurabhavibhūṣitadṛśi kasmāt

ākāśaśākhikusumāni na saṃskaroti ॥" iti

vyākaraṇasyādhyeyatvaṃ nāpi vidhisiddham

II,235,i (NM_II,235,i)

na ca śabdasaṃskārakartavyatopadeśī kaścidanāramyādhīto vā prakaraṇapaṭhito vā vidhirupalabhyate, yamanurudhyamānāḥ śabdasyopayuktaraya "cātvaṃ lekṛṣṇaviṣāṇaṃ prāsyati" itivat upayokṣyamāṇasya vā, "brīhīn prokṣati" itivat kaṃcanasaṃskāramanutiṣṭhema । "svādhyāyo'dhyetavyaḥ" iti tu vidhiḥ abhimukhīkaraṇena māṇavakasya vā granthasya vā saṃskāramupadiśatīti mahatī carcaiṣā tiṣṭhatu । sarvathā nāyaṃ vyākaraṇanivartyapratyayāgamavarṇalopādeśādidvārakaśabdasaṃskāropadeśaśaṅkāmapi janayatītyāstāmetat ॥

II,235,ii (NM_II,235,ii_II,235,iii)

na ca śabdaprayogopāyasya sthānakaraṇādeḥ koṣṭhasya mātariśvano vā śrotrendriyasya vā tadupalabdhikāraṇasya prayokturātmano vā buddhervā kaścit vyākaraṇena saṃkāraleśaḥ śakyakriya iti tadvārake'pi saṃskāre'nupāya eva vyākaraṇam ॥

II,235,iii

na ca sthūlapṛṣatītyādikatipayaśabdavyutpādanameva vyākaraṇaprayojanatayā vaktavyam; tasyāpi kalpasūtrādyupāyāntaralabhyatvāt ॥

śabdatattvajñānaṃ na vyākaraṇādhīnam

II,235,iv (NM_II,235,iv_II,236,i)

yaścāha — "tattvāvabodhaḥ śabdānāṃ nāsti vyākaraṇādṛte" (ta. vā. 1.3.18) iti — tasya sopahāsamuttaraṃ vārtikakāra eva darśitavān ॥

<II.236>

II,236,i

"tattvāvabodhaḥ śabdānāṃ nāsti śrotrendriyādṛte" (ta-vā-1.3.18) iti ॥

sūtre'pyasaṃskṛta śabdaprayogaḥ

II,236,ii (NM_II,236,ii)

api ca vyākaraṇena kṛte'pi śabdasaṃskāre tadupadiṣṭa saṃskārabahiṣkṛtaśabdaprayogān vidadhataḥ tatratatra pūrve'pi dṛśyante । sūtrakārastāvat "janikartuḥ prakṛtiḥ" "tatprayojako hetuśca" iti "tṛjakābhyāṃ kartari" iti pratiṣiddhaṃ ṣaṣṭhīsamāsaṃ, tathā "janikartuḥ" iti dhātunirdeśaikarviṣayaṃ janiśabdaṃ arthanirdeśe'pi prayuktavān ॥

vārtike'saṃskṛtaśabdaprayogaḥ

II,236,iii (NM_II,236,iii)

vārtikakāro'pi "dambherhalgṛhaṇasya jātivācakatvāt siddham" iti tathaiva prayuktavān । "anyabhāvyaṃ tu kālaśabdavyavāyāt" iti ca kleśena samāsasaṃjñayā guṇavacanasaṃjñābādhitatvāt aguṇavacanatvāt brāhmaṇādigaṇapaṭhitatvāt "guṇavacanabrāhmaṇādibhyaḥ" ityaprāptameva ṣyañaṃ kṛtavān ॥

bhāṣye'saṃskṛtaśabdaprayogaḥ

II,236,iv (NM_II,236,iv_II,236,v)

bhāṣyakāropi "aviravikanyāyena" iti dvandvagarbhe tatpuruṣe prayuyukṣite "supo dhātuprātipadikayoḥ" iti prāptamapi lopaṃ na kṛtavān । anyathā kṛtvā codyaṃ, anyathā kṛtvā parihāra iti cātracānyathaivaṃ kathaṃ prāptamapi ṇamulamupekṣya ttkāpratyayaṃ prāyuṅkta ॥

II,236,v

tadidaṃ trimunivyākaraṇasya trayo'pi ca munayaḥ skhalantīti kamupālabhemahi !

<II.237>

manvādismṛtiṣvasaṃskṛtaśabdaprayogaḥ

II,237,i (NM_II,237,i_II,237,iii)

manvādigrantheṣyapi kriyanto'paśabdā gaṇyante ? "jñātārassantime" iti manunā, "akṣiṇī ājya" ityāśvalāyanena, "mūrdhanyābhijighraṇaṃ" iti gṛhyakāreṇa, tadanantaraṃ "tubhyaṃ ca rāghavasya" iti vālmīkinā, "janme janme yadabhyastam" iti dvaipāyanena prayuktam ।

II,237,ii

āha ca (ta-vā-1.3.18) —

" anto nāstyapaśabdānāmitihāsapurāṇayoḥ ॥" iti

II,237,iii

athavā kimanena purāṇapuruṣaparivādena । sarvathā'yaṃ vastusaṃkṣepaḥ — kṣāmo'pi kaścidupayogo na loke vede vā vyākaraṇasya vidyata iti ॥

vyākaraṇasya viphalatvaṃ vaiyakaranai rapyuktam

II,237,iv (NM_II,237,iv_II,237,v)

kiṃcānyat — "atha śabdānuśāsanam" ityupakramya "keṣāṃ śabdanām" iti pṛṣṭvā, "laukikānāṃ vedikānāṃ ca" iti pratijñāya — na laukikāssarve vyākartuṃ pāritāḥ śabdāḥ । nāpi vaidikāḥ । tathāhi — teṣāṃ vyākriyā pratipadaṃ vā vidhīyate ? lakṣaṇato vā ? pratipadaṃ tāvadanuśāsanamaghaṭamānaṃ ānantyācchabdānām । tathā cāhuḥ — "bṛhaspatiri drāya divyaṃ varṣasahasraṃ" pratipadaṃ vihitān śabdān provāca, na cāntaṃ jagām" iti ॥

II,237,v

nāpi lakṣaṇataḥ, tadasaṃbhavāt । na hi sakalasādhuśabdavargānugataṃ apaśabdebhyaśca vyāvṛttaṃ gotvādivadiha kiṃcillakṣaṇamastītyuktam ॥

<II.238>

sūtrānuguṇatvaṃ sādhutvamityapi na yuktam

II,238,i (NM_II,238,i)

tatraitatsyāta — na jātyādirūpamiha lakṣaṇamabhidhitsitam । api tu kathamanuśāsanamiti praśnapūrvakamuktaṃ prakṛtyādivibhāgakalpanayā, sāmānyaviśeṣatatā lakṣeṇeneti ca । tathā hi — "karmaṇyaṇ" iti sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ — karmaṇyupapade dhātumātrādaṇpratyayo bhavatīti । "āto'nupasarge kaḥ" iti viśeṣalakṣaṇam ākārāntāddhātoḥ upasargarahitāt karmaṇyupapade kapratyayo bhavatīti । tenānena sāmānyaviśeṣavatā lakṣaṇena kumbhakāraḥ nagarakāraḥ ityādayaḥ, godaḥ kambalada ityādayo bhūyāṃsaḥ śabdāḥ akleśenaiva vyākariṣyanta ityucyate prakṛtyādivibhāgakalpanayetyatra yadvaktavyaṃ, tatprāgeva savistaramabhihitam । sāmānyaviśeṣavatā lakṣaṇeteti tu saṃpratinirūpyate । tadapi vyavasthitaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ na dṛśyate — tathā hi — dhātoḥ pare pratyayā bhavantīti lakṣaṇaṃ kurvatā vaktavyam — kaḥ punarayaṃ dhāturnāmeti ॥

dhātusvarūpamapi durvacam

II,238,ii (NM_II,238,ii)

nanu "bhūvādayo dhātavaḥ" ityuktameva tatsvarūpaṃ — kecana śabdāḥ kayācitparipāṭyā paṭhitāḥ, te dhātusaṃjñayā lakṣyante । tebhyaḥ pare tiṅaḥ kṛtaśca pratyayā bhavantīti — satyamuktametat — kintu evaṃ pāṭhe kṛte'pi na dhātusvarupanirṇaya upavarṇito bhavatiṃ । tathā ca gaṇḍatītyapi prāpnoti, dhātostiṅpratyayavidhānāt । "ghaṭa ceṣṭāyāṃ" iti dhātuḥ asti ca ghaṭa iti prātipadikam । "amo roge" iti dhātuḥ anubandhatyāgāt"am" iti bhavati; asti ca dvitīyāvibhakterekavacanamiti । bhū śabdo dhātuḥ; asti ca bhūprātipadikam । "yatī prayatne" iti luptānubandhaḥ "yata" <II.239> iti dhātuḥ; asti ca "yat" iti sarvanāma । tatra ca pāṭhaprasiddharūpamātrāviśeṣāt adhātorapi ghaṭa-bhū-yacchabdarūpāt pare tiṅpratyayā bhaveyuḥ ॥

kriyāvacanatvamapi na dhātulakṣaṇam

II,239,i (NM_II,239,i_II,239,ii)

kriyāvacano dhāturiti cet — "bhavati" "tiṣṭhati" ityevamādīnāmadhātutvaṃ prapnoti, gaṇḍeścānarthakaḥ pāṭhaḥ ॥

II,239,ii

ubhayaṃ tarhi dhātulakṣaṇaṃ pāṭhaḥ, kriyāvacanatā ceti — na bhavitumarhati । tadapi hi vyastaṃ vā lakṣaṇaṃ, samastaṃ vā ? vyavastapakṣe pratyekamamihite doṣastadavastha eva । samastapakṣe'pi bhavatyādau kriyāvacanatvasya dvitīyalakṣaṇasya cābhāvādadhātutvameva syāditi । evaṃ dhātoḥ prakṛteranirṇītatvāt kutaḥ pare tiṅaśca kṛtaśca pratyayā utpadyeran ॥

tiṅartho'pi durvacaḥ

II,239,iii (NM_II,239,iii_II,239,iv)

kiṃca kecana tiṅpratyayāḥ kālādyupādhayaḥ na tadvacanāḥ । anukteṣu ca kālādiṣu tatpūrvakaṃ vartamāne laṭ, bhaviṣyati ḷṛṭ, bhūte luṅ iti niyamanirūpaṇamaśakyam ॥

II,239,iv

ucyatāṃ tarhi tiṅbhiḥ kālādaya iti cet — na — bhāṣyavirodhāt । uktaṃ hi bhagavatā bhāṣyakāreṇa "bhūte dhātvartha" iti । na ca dhātvarthenaiva dhātvartho vyavasthāpayituṃ śakyate । liṅādayaśca sutarāmanadhigamyamānaviṣayāḥ । te hi vidhyādāvarthe vidhīyante । sa ca bidhirūpo'rthaḥ svarūpa taśca upādhitaśca na śakyo nirṇetumiti ॥

<II.240>

kārakaprakaraṇasya duḥsthatvam

II,240,i (NM_II,240,i_II,240,ii)

tathā kārakānuśāsanamapi dusstham । "dhruvamapāye apādānam" ityucyate । tatra dhruvasya vṛkṣādeḥ — vṛkṣāt patito devadattaḥ iti patanakriyāyāṃ acalataḥ kṛśamapi na kārakatvamutpaśyāmaḥ । kriyāyogi hi kārakam । sā ca vṛkṣe nopalabhyata iti ॥

II,240,ii

"sārthāddhīnaḥ" "rathātpatitaḥ" iti sārtharathayoḥ kriyopalabhyate, na vṛkṣavanniścalatvamiti cet — satyam — svarasapravṛttā tayorasti kriyā । hāne yāne ca pādapanirviśeṣāveva sārtharathau । na ca yadekasyāṃ kriyāyāṃ kārakaṃ, tat sarvāsu kriyāsu kārakaṃ bhavati, atiprasaṅgāt ॥

dvitīyānuśāsane doṣaḥ

II,240,iii (NM_II,240,iii_II,240,iv)

"karmaṇā yamabhipraiti sa saṃpradānam" ityatra karmaśabdaḥ kriyāvacano vā syāt, īpsitatamakārakavācī vā ? ādye pakṣe kriyayā sarvakārakāṇyabhipreyanta iti kriyāsu kārakāṇi saṃpradānatāṃ pratipadyeran । na copādhyāyasya kicidabhiprīyamāṇasya vyāpāramutpaśyāma ityasāvakārakameva tatra syāt । pratigrahastu kriyāntarameva । tatra coktaṃ kriyayā cābhipreyamāṇaṃ phalaṃ bhavati, na kārakamiti vakṣyāmaḥ ॥

II,240,iv

dvitīyastu pakṣaḥ — karmaṇā kārakeṇa gavādinā yamabhipraitīti sutarāṃ saṃkaṭaḥ । kriyāsaṃbandhitayā hi kārakaṃ kārakaṃ bhavati, na kārakasaṃbandhitayā, karotīti kārakamiti vyutpatteḥ ॥

<II.241>

karaṇalakṣaṇamapi na yuktam

II,241,i (NM_II,241,i)

"sādhakatamaṃ karaṇam" iti tamabarthānavadhāraṇāt anupapannam । aneka kārakasaṃdarbhasannidhāne kāryamātmānaṃ labhate । teṣāmanyatamavyapagame'pi na labhyata iti tataḥ kimiva kārakamatiśayakhacitavapuriti, yaṃ tamarthaṃ maṅgalakalaśenābhirṣicāmaḥ । prācuryeṇa hi pradhānasaṃpattiparyantavyāpārayogitva mityādi sarvasādhāraṇaṃ na kāṣṭhaikaniṣṭhamiti "kāṣṭhaiḥ pacati" iti kathaṃ teṣāmeva karaṇatvam ?

adhikaraṇalakṣaṇe doṣaḥ

II,241,ii (NM_II,241,ii_II,241,iii)

"ādhāro'dhikaraṇam" iti yaducyate, tatra vaktavyam । kasyādhāra iti; kriyāyāḥ, kārakasya vā ? yadi kriyādhāratvaṃ adhikaraṇalakṣaṇam, aśeṣakārakāṇāmadhikaraṇasaṃjñā prasajyeta, kriyāyogāviśeṣāt ॥

II,241,iii

atha yatra sthālyādau karmāśritaṃ taṇḍulādi tadadhikaraṇam; "same deśe pacati" iti na syāt, "apsupacati" iti syāt । "kaṭe sthito bhuṅkte" iti cāpabhraṃśo bhavet । karturhi tat adhikaraṇaṃ, na karmaṇaḥ । kartṛkarmaṇoḥ kriyāśrayayoḥ dhāraṇamadhikaraṇatvena kārakamiti cet, ubhayadhāratvaṃ na kaṭasya, na sthālyā iti dvayorapyadhikaraṇatā hīyeta । ekaikādhāratve tu tallakṣaṇe parasparāpekṣayā punastatsvarūpasāṃkaryaṃ bhavet । yadi tu sakalakārakādhāratvaṃ adhikaraṇalakṣṇaṃ, "sthālyāṃ odanaṃ pacati" iti na syāt, sakalakārakānadhikaraṇatvāt । sthālyā adhikaraṇasya cākārakatvaprasaktiḥ । na hyadhikaraṇamadhikaraṇāśritaṃ bhavati । "madhyāhne snāti", "rātrāvaśnāti", <II.242> "pūrvasyāṃ diśi viharati" iti kālādīnāmavyāpāratvāt akārakatvameva bhavet । tathā ca sati ete prayogā asādhavaḥ syuḥ ॥

karmatvamapi durvacam

II,242,i (NM_II,242,i_II,242,ii)

"karturīpsitatamaṃ karma" iti sādhakatamavadihāpi na vācako'yamatiśāyanaḥ, sarvakārakāṇāṃ kriyārthitayā karturīpsitatamatvāt ॥

II,242,ii

atha yadarthā kriyā, tadarthaṃ karturīpsitatamaṃ; tadarthaṃ tvanyat iti tatra tamappratya ityucyate — tarhi tasya kārakatvameva na yuktam । kriyāsaṃpādakaṃ hi kārakamucyate, na kriyāsaṃpādyam । kriyāsaṃpādyaṃ tu phalaṃ bhavati, na kārakam । kārakaṃ ca, kriyayā cāptumiṣṭatamaṃ iti ca vipratiṣiddham ॥

kriyānirvartakatvaṃ na kārakatvam

II,242,iii (NM_II,242,iii)

athābhidhīyate kriyopayogayogyatānibandhano'yaṃ kārakavyapadeśaḥ । sa ca vicitraḥ kriyopayogaḥ । anyathā karaṇasya, anyathā'dhikaraṇasya, anyathā saṃpradānādeḥ । iha ca kriyāsādhyatve'pi odanasya tatkriyopayogi tvamanivāryam, tamanuddiśya kriyāyāḥ pravṛttyabhāvāt — itītthamanena rūpeṇa tasya kriyāsādhanatvāt kārakatvamiti — naitadevam — kārakatvavyapadeśo hi na pāribhāṣikaḥ, kitu kriyāsaṃbandhanibandhanaḥ । kriyāsaṃbandhaśca īdṛśaḥ — yadupeyā kriyā, tadupāyaḥ kārakamisi । viparyaye tu kīdṛśaḥ kāraka bhāvaḥ ?

<II.243>

karmatvaviśeṣaḥ

II,243,i (NM_II,243,i)

astu tarhi "taṇḍulān pacati" iti, mā ca bhūt "odanaṃ pacati" iti, odanasya phaladaśānupraveśāditi — uktamatra — taṇḍuleṣvapi tamabartho na vācakaḥ, teṣāmapi phalasādhanopayogāviśeṣāditi ॥

kartṛtvamapi durvacam

II,243,ii (NM_II,243,ii)

"svatantraḥ kartā" iti kimidaṃ svātantryaṃ kriyāsaṃpādyaṃ ? yadicchātaḥ pravartanamiti cet; "kūlaṃ patati" iti caitanyaśūnyatayā kūlasyecchānupalambhāt akartṛtvaṃ bhavet ॥

kārakāntaraprerakatvādikamapi na kartṛtvam

II,243,iii (NM_II,243,iii_II,243,v)

atha yadvyāpārādhīnaḥ kārakāntaravyāpāraḥ sa kartetyucyate, sarvakārakanirvartyatvāt kriyāyāḥ na vidmaḥ kiṃvyāpārādhīnaḥ kasya vyāpāra iti, samagrakārakagrāmasya parasparāpekṣatvāt ॥

II,243,iv

atha yaḥ kārakāntarāṇi prayuṅkte, taiśca na prayujyate, sa karteti — tarhi punaracetanānāmakartṛtvaprasaṅgadoṣastadavastha eva ॥

II,243,v

atha dhātunā'bhidhīyamānavyāpāraḥ karteti, tatrāpi na vidmaḥ kasya dhātunā'bhihito vyāpāraḥ, sakalakārakavācitvāt paceḥ । anyathā hi sakalavyāpārānabhidhāyini dhātau, tadarthasādhane sarveṣāṃ saṅgatireva na syāt । tathā ca sati sarvakārakaṇi kartṛtvameva spṛśeyuḥ ॥

<II.244>

prādhānyamapi na kartuḥ

II,244,i (NM_II,244,i)

atha mataṃ aguṇato dhātunā'bhidhīyamānavyāpāraḥ karteti, — tadapyasatsakṛduccarito dhātuḥ anekasmit kārakacakre kasyacidguṇatvena kasya citprādhānyena vyāpāraṃ kathamiva kathayituṃ śakṣyatīti । "tatprayojako hetuśca" iti prayojyenaiva vyākhyātam । evaṃ kārakānuśāsanasyāvyavasthānāt tadadhīnaprasaktavibhaktividhānamapi pratyuktam, "apādāne paṃcamī" "saptamyadhikaraṇe ca" ityādiviṣayanirūpaṇapūrvakatvāt tadvidhānasyeti ॥

samāsatvasya durvacatvam

II,244,ii (NM_II,244,ii_II,244,iii)

kiṃca — yadapi kṛttaddhitasamāsānuśāsanaṃ, tat sāmarthyaniyamapūrvakam, "samarthānāṃ prathamādvā" "samarthaḥ padavidhiḥ" iti paribhāṣaṇāt । tadatrāpi vaktavyam — sāmarthyaṃ nāma kimucyata iti । ekārthānvayitvamiti cet; tat kuto'vagamyate ? taddhitasamāsaprayogapratipattibhyāmeveti cet, tarhi tābhyāṃ sāmarthyāvagamaḥ, sāmarthye sati tayoḥ pravṛtiritītaretarāśrayam ॥

II,244,iii

api ca sāmarthyamantareṇāpi kvacit prayujate samāsam, aśrāddhabhojī, dadhighaṭaḥ, gorathaḥ, iti । tathā, satyapi sāmarthye taddhitaprayogaṃ pariharanti aṅgulyā khanati, vṛkṣamūlādāgata iti, āṅgulikaḥ vārkṣamūla iti na vaktāro bhavantīti etadapyasamaṃjasamanuśāsanam ॥

prātipadikatvamapi durvacam

II,244,iv (NM_II,244,iv_II,245,i)

tathā "arthavadadhāturapratyayaḥ prātipadikam" iti saṃjñālakṣaṇamativyāpakam, vākyasyāpi prātipadikasaṃjñāprasaṃgāt ॥

<II.245>

II,245,i

atha "kṛttaddhitasamāsāśca" iti sūtrāntare samāsagrahaṇam vidhiśeṣatvena varṇyamānaṃ taditaraprataṣedhaphalaṃ bhavatīti tato vākyanivṛttiḥ setsyati — yadyevaṃ "adhāturapratyayaḥ" iti na vaktavyam; dhātupratyapayorapi tata eva pratiṣedhasiddheḥ ॥

II,245,ii (NM_II,245,ii_II,245,iv)

atha ekārthatayā samānaśīlasya vākyasyaiva pratiṣedhe prabhavati samāsagrahaṇaṃ, na dhātupratyayayoriti — tadapi durāśāmātram; vākyasamāsayorapi vāvacanānarthakyakathanena pārthagarthyavyavasthāpanāditi ॥

II,245,iii

tadevaṃ prātipādikasaṃjñāviṣayasyāniścayāt tatprakṛtikānāṃ "ṅyāpprātipadikāt" ityadhikṛtya svādipratyayānāṃ vidhānamanupapannamityalaṃ prasaṅgena ॥

II,245,iv

sarvathā durvyavasthitaṃ śabdānuśāsanam ॥

vyākaraṇe nyūnatāḥ

II,245,v (NM_II,245,v)

yaśca vyākhyātṝṇāṃ uktānuktaduruktanirīkṣaṇaprayatnaḥ, yaśca vācakamātrā vārṇādhikyamiṣapurassaralakṣaṇaparicodanaprakāraḥ, yaccedaṃ vyākhyātṛvacanaṃ "iha na bhavatyanabhidhānāt" iti, yacca pade pade bahulavacanaṃ — tat sarvaṃ sutarāmapariśuddhimanuśāsanasya darśayatīti ॥

apaśabdabhūyiṣṭatvaṃ vyākaraṇasya

II,245,vi (NM_II,245,vi)

anye tu, śobheti, cīrṇamiti, na yāti pratibhettumiti, māturanuharatīti phalinabarhiṇaṃ "balavāno hyadyāseti, kāṃdiśīka iti, bhrājiṣṇuriti, gaṇeya iti, vareṇya iti lakṣyasaṃgrahabahiṣkṛtasmṛtisaṃdehaviparyayapratipādakatvalakṣaṇa<II.246>skhalitaṃ viplutaṃ ca pāṇinitantraṃ iti manyamānāḥ tatra mahāntamākṣepamatāniṣuḥ — sa tu sthūlodaraprāya iti iha granthagauravabhayānna likhyate ॥

vyākaraṇasya śodhanamapyaśakyam

II,246,i (NM_II,246,i)

nanu ! yadi lakṣaṇasya praṇetā pāṇiniḥ asamyagdarśī, tatra vivaraṇakārāśca nātipuṇadṛśaḥ, kāmamanyaḥ sūtrakṛt kṛtabuddhitaro bhaviṣyati, vṛttikārāśca prauḍhataradṛṣṭayo bhaviṣyanti । tebhyaśca śabdalakṣaṇamaviplutamavabhotsyāmaha iti — naitadasti — teṣāmapi abhiyuktarāḥ kecidutprekṣanta eva doṣaṃ, teṣāmapare, teṣāmapyapare । tadevamanavastha prasaṅgānnāsti nirmalamanuśāsanamiti kleśāyaiva vyākaraṇādhyayanamahāvratagrahaṇam । tathā cāha bṛhaspatiḥ pratipadamaśakyatvāt, lakṣaṇasyāpyavyavasthānāt, tatrāpi skhalita darśanāt anavasthāprasaṅgācca maraṇānto vyādhirvyākaraṇamityauśanasā iti । ihāpyuktam —

" duṣṭagrahagṛhīto vā bhīto vā rājadaṇḍataḥ ।

pitṛbhyābhiśapto vā kuryāt vyākaraṇe śramam ॥"

II,246,ii (NM_II,246,ii)

anyairapyuktam —

" vṛttiḥ sūtraṃ tilā māṣāḥ kaṭandī kodravodanaḥ ।

ajaḍāya pradātavyaṃ jaḍīkaraṇamuttamam iti ॥

" evaṃ vyākaraṇāvagāhanakṛtodyogo'pi vidvajjanaḥ

vyutpattiṃ labhate na vaidikapadagrāme manuṣyoktivat ।

anyatkiṃcana tatpratītiśaraṇaṃ nāstīti ca vyākṛtaṃ

tasmādapratipattimantharamukhe vedāḥ pramāṇaṃ katham ॥

<II.247>

vyākaraṇasyāvaśyādhyeyatvam

II,247,i (NM_II,247,i)

atrābhidhiyate — yattāvadidamavādi — gavādiśabdavat anādiprabandhasiddhameva gāvyāderapi vācakatvamiti — tatrāmuṃ pakṣaṃ saṃśayadaśāmeva tāvadāropayāpaḥ । pūrvapākṣikoktayuktisamutthāpitasthirataraviparyayajñānasamanantaraṃ sahasaiva samyagjñānotpādanātibhārāt bhāraikadeśāvataraṇanyāyena saṃśayastāvadupapadyate । tataḥ tarkāt pariśodhite'dhvani sugame sukhaṃ vihariṣyati samyaṅnirṇayopāyo nyāya iti taducyate । yadi gāvyādīnāṃ gavādīnāmiva śabdānāṃ prayoge gatiranyā na kācit saṃbhāvanābhūmimadhyeti, tat satyamādisattāyāḥ kalpane ko'vasaraḥ ॥

II,247,ii (NM_II,247,ii)

yathāhi svādhyāyādhyayanasamaye yādṛśameva śabdaṃ yathoditamātrānusvārasvarādisvarūpasamutthaṃ tamuccārayatyācāryaḥ, tādṛśameva taṃ śiṣyaḥ pratyuccārayati । pramādyantaṃ vā gururevainamanuśāsti । ā taduccāraṇasāmarthyopajananaṃ tāvat na muṃcati, śikṣayati । so'pi śiṣṭaḥ yadā gururbhavati, tadā svaśiṣyaṃ tathaiva śikṣayiṣyati । ācāryo'pi yadā śaiśave śiṣya āsīt, tadā'nyena guruṇā śikṣito'bhūt । so'pi tadanyena । so'pi tadanyenetyevamanāditvaṃ jaiminīyapakṣe, ā jagatsargātprabhṛti pravṛttatvaṃ vā naiyāyikapakṣe vedasya vyavasthitam ॥

sādhuśabdavyavasthāpradarśanam

II,247,iii (NM_II,247,iii)

itthameva yadi gāvyādīnāṃ gavādivadapramādakṛtaḥ suparirakṣitaḥ prayogaḥ, tathaiva caitebhyo'rthapratipattipūrvako vyavahāraḥ tadā'nādigavādiśabdasamānaviṣayā eva gāvyādaya iti tadā kasya kiṃ brūmaḥ । asti tvatrāparaḥ <II.248> prakāraḥ । na hyekāntena yādṛgeva vaktrā śabdaḥ prayujyate tādṛgeva śrotrā pratyuccāryate । kintu pramādālasyādivividhāparādhavidhurakaraṇoccāryamāṇo'pabhraṃśatāṃ spṛśan dṛśyata ityasti saṃśayāvasaraḥ ॥

apabhraṃśotpattikramaḥ

II,248,i (NM_II,248,i)

apabhraṃśatayā'pi ye sthitāḥ, sthāsyanti vā śākaṭikabhāṣāśabdāḥ, tānapi gopālabālābalādiṣu prayuṃjānā jaraṭhapāmarāḥ prayatnenāpi na yathoccāritāneva tān pāṭhayiktuṃ śaknuvantīti aśaktijaśabdaprayogabāhulyadarśanāt saṃśayānā kuśāgrabuddherapi buddhiḥ bhavitumarhati "kimete gavādiśabdā evānādisiddhavācakaśaktibhājaḥ, tebhyo'nye viguṇakaraṇaprayojyāpramādaprabhavāḥ apabhraṃśāḥ ? kiṃ vā sarva eva tulyakakṣyā iti । rveṣāṃsa tulyakakṣyatve, ya ete'dyatve'pi pramādataḥ pramadādāsadārakādivadaneṣvapabhraṣṭā abhyadhikatarāmapabhraṃśadaśāṃ spṛśantaḥ te'pi tāmeva gavādiśabdadhurābhadhiroheyuḥ ॥

apabhraṃśānāṃ na sādhuśabdataulyam

II,248,ii (NM_II,248,ii)

na caivamastviti śakyamabhyanujñātum, idanīmeva bhraśyatāṃ teṣāṃ pratyakṣata upalabdheriti । tasmādavaśyaṃ tāvat adyatve paridṛśyamānā'pabhraṃśadṛśā durbalabālābalādiśabdāḥ na gavādiśabdān spardhiturmahanti । te cenna spardhante tadadhunā gāvya dayo'pi prakārāntaropapattisaṃbhāvanābhaṅguraprabhāvāḥ santaḥ na gavādiśabdasamānavidhitvamadhyavasātuṃ śaknuyuviti tarkayāmaḥ ॥

II,248,iii (NM_II,248,iii)

taduktaṃ bhagavatā jaimininā "śabde prayatnaniṣpatteraparādhasya bhāgitvam" (jai. sū. 1.3.25) iti । bhāṣyakāreṇāpi tadvyākhyātam "mahatā <II.249> prayatnena śabda uccārito vāyuḥ nābherutthitaḥ urasi vistīrṇaḥ kaṇṭhe vivartitaḥ mūrdhānamāhatya parāvṛttaḥ vaktre caran vividhān śabdānabhivyanakti । tatrāparādhyetā'pyuccārayitā — yathā śuṣke patiṣyāmīti kardame patati, sakṛdupaspṛkṣyāmīti dvirupaspṛśati" ityādinā ॥

apabhraṃśaśabdānāmanāditvāsaṃbhavaḥ

II,249,i (NM_II,249,i)

āha — viśeṣe tarhi pramāṇaṃ vaktavyaṃ — yadete gāvyādayaḥ pramādādyaparādhanibandhanā eva, na gavādiśabdasamānavidhaya iti — ucyate । bhavatu, siddhaṃ nassamīhitaṃ — saṃśayadaśāṃ tāvadānīto'yaṃ anādigāvyādiśabdavācī mahāpuruṣaḥ saṃbodhyate "bho mahātman ! itthaṃ pūrvoktanītyā saṃśaye sati, cintyatām ! kimete gāvyādayo gavādisamānayogakṣemā eva hastaḥ karaḥ pāṇiritivat bhavantu । kiṃvā'parādhasaṃbhāvanayā mārgāntaramālāmbantāmiti ॥

apabhraṃśapadānāṃ sādhupadaparyāyatvābhāvaḥ

II,249,ii (NM_II,249,ii)

tatraikasmin vācye bahavastulyakakṣyā vācakā iti naiṣa nyāyaḥ । katham ? pratyarthaṃ śabdaniveśāt । tenaiva sambandhakaraṇasaukaryāt । anyathā ca saṃbandhe yatnagauravaprasaṅgāt । pratyarthaṃ śabdaniveśe hi sati parasparamavyabhicāriṇau śabdārtho bhavataḥ, sa śabdaḥ tasya vācakaḥ, so'rthaḥ tasya vācya iti । anekaśabdavācyastveko'rthaḥ taṃ vācakaṃ śabdaṃ vijahyādapi, tamantareṇa śabdābhidheyatāmapi pratipadyate itivya bhicāraḥ ॥

<II.250>

gogāvyādipadavailakṣaṇyam

II,250,i (NM_II,250,i_II,250,ii)

anekārthavācini caikasmin vācake iṣyamāṇe śabdo'rtha vyabhicaret, tasyevārthāntarasyāpi tataḥ pratipatteriti itthamaniyamo'yamupaplaveta । hastaḥ karaḥ pāṇirityādau । akṣāḥ, pādāḥ, māṣā ityādau tu kiṃ kriyate ? gatiranyā nopalabhyate । tenānekaśabdatvaṃ anekārthatvaṃ daivabalavattayā'ṅgīkṛtam ॥

II,250,ii

prathamaḥ punareṣa ṛjuḥ panthāḥ, yadekasya vācakasyaiko vācyo'rtha iti । iha ca gatyantaramatispaṣṭamasti pramādaprabhavatvaṃ nāma । tasmin sati kimiti prathamaprāpto'yaṃ prativācyaṃ vācakaniyamakramo laṅghyate । tena pramādāparādhanibandhanā gāvyādayaḥ, na gavādisamānamahimāna iti yuktam ॥

gāvyādipadeṣu śaktigrahāsaṃbhavaḥ

II,250,iii (NM_II,250,iii)

kiṃca vācakaśaktirnāma sūkṣmā paramaparokṣā arthāpattimātraśaraṇāvagamā, na tanmandatāyāṃ । anyataḥ kutaścidavagantuṃ pāryate । sā ceyamanyathā 'pyupapadyamānā gavādibhyo'rthapratyayādivyavahāre mandībhavati । teṣu śakti kalpanāyāmarthāpattiḥ । evaṃ ca gavādaya eva vācakaśakterāśrayāḥ na — gāvyādayaḥ ॥

apabhraṃśaiḥ vyavahāranirvāhakramaḥ

II,250,iv (NM_II,250,iv)

kathaṃ tarhi bahūnāmanadhigatavyākaraṇatantrāṇāmebhiravicchinno vyavahāraḥ ? yathaiva mlecchabhāṣābhiḥ akṣinikocahastasaṃjñādivyavahāriṇāṃ vā svaiḥ svairupāyaiḥ ॥

<II.251>

apabhraṃśeṣu śaktibhramādeva bodhaḥ

II,251,i (NM_II,251,i)

kimakṣinikocādīnāṃ antyajanapadavācāṃ nāsti śaktiḥ ? omityucyate । kathaṃ tarhi tebhyo'rthapratipattirnaisargikī ? teṣāṃ śaktirnāstīti brūmaḥ । tatsvarūpasyāvyavasthitatvena sāṃsiddhikaśaktipātratānupapatteḥ । pratipattistu svakṛtasamayamātranibandhanā tebhyaḥ ॥

sādhuśabdeṣu śaktigrahamūlam

II,251,ii (NM_II,251,ii)

nanu ! naiyāyikānāṃ vā na samayaḥ pratipattyupāyaḥ ? satyam — sa tvīśvarapraṇītaḥ prathamasargāt prabhṛti pravṛttaḥ mīmāṃsakābhyupagata naisargikaśaktisodarya eva; na mādṛśaracitaparimitaviṣayasamayasamānaḥ । sa ca gavādiśabdeṣveva prāptapratiṣṭhaḥ, na gāvyādiṣu । te tu varṇasārūpyacchāyayā gavādiśabdasmṛtimādadhānāḥ tadarthapratipattihetutāmupagacchanti ॥

sādhvasādhuśabdaparijñānopāyaḥ

II,251,iii (NM_II,251,iii)

nanu ! anavadhṛtasvarūpāṇāṃ kathaṃ gavādiśabdānāṃ smaraṇam ? tadavadhāraṇe vā ko'bhyupāyaḥ ? abhiyogaviśeṣa iti brūmaḥ । kaḥ punarabhiyogaḥ ? ko vā tasya viśeṣaḥ ? vyākaraṇādhyayanaṃ abhiyogaḥ । tadabhyāsānusāreṇa lakṣyanirīkṣaṇaṃ tasya viśeṣaḥ । vyākaraṇena ca pratipadamaparyavasitamāryajanaprayojyasādhuśabdasārthasaṅgrahataḥ tadvisadṛśabarbarapurandhriprāyaprākṛtagocarāpaśabdaparihāraprakāravyutpādanamupakramyate, yadānantyāt kila kalpaśatairapi nāvakalpate ॥

<II.252>

II,252,i (NM_II,252,i)

kintu vyapanītātivyāptyādidoṣopanipātatrāsatrimuniparīkṣitalakṣaṇa dvārakastadupadeśaḥ śrūyate । tena ca vedenava dharmādharmayoḥ, brahmāvatāreṇeva satyānṛtayoḥ, nītiśāstreṇeva hitāhitayoḥ, manvādivacaneneva bhakṣyābhakṣyayoḥ, divyeneva śuddhyaśaddhayoḥ sidhyatyeva sādhvasādhuśabdayoradhigama iti sarvalokasākṣikametat kathamapanīyate ?

II,252,ii (NM_II,252,ii)

dṛśyate hyadyatve'pi vyākaraṇakovidānāmitareṣāṃ ca kṛṣībalādīnāṃ atimahān vacasi viśeṣa ityevaṃ pramādādimūlagāvyādyapaśabdaprayogasaṃbhavāt anekaśabdagatavācakaśaktikalpanāgauravaprasaṅgāt abhiyogaviśeṣasādhyamāna sādhvasādhuśabdādhigamasaukaryācca gavādīnāmeva vācakatvaṃ, na gāvyādīnāmiti sthite pūrvapakṣopanyastaḥ samasta eva parīvādaḥ parihṛto veditavyaḥ ॥

śabdasādhutvasya pramāṇagamyatvapradarśanam

II,252,iii (NM_II,252,iii_II,252,iv)

tathāhi । yattāvadabhyadhāyi sādhutvaniścaye pramāṇaṃ nāstīti —

sādhutvaṃ nendriyagrāhyaṃ liṅgamasya na vidyate ।

śāstrasya viṣayo naiṣa prayogo nāstyasaṃkaraḥ ॥

II,252,iv

iti — tatrāyaṃ pratiślokaḥ —

sādhutvamindriyagrāhyaṃ liṅgamapyasya vidyate ।

śāstrasya viṣayo 'pyevaṃ prayogo'pyastyasaṃkaraḥ ॥

II,252,v (NM_II,252,v)

iti । śrautre hi pratyaye grastanirastaromaśāmbūkṛtādidoṣarahitodāttādidharmasaṃbandhaprasiddhānupūrvīkavarṇagaṇātmakapadapratibhāsastāvadasti । sa ca na saṃdigdhaḥ, na bādhakavidhūtadhairyaḥ, nāśuddhakaraṇajanmā, na kalpanāmātra<II.253>svarūpa iti tatra parisphuratsphuṭakramavarṇātmakapadagrahaṇameva sādhutvagrahaṇam, tadviparītayathānirdiṣṭadoṣakaluṣitaśabdagrahaṇameva ca asādhutvagrahaṇamiti pratyakṣamye eva sādhutvāsādhutve iti ॥

sādhutvāsādhutvayoḥ aindriyakatvam

II,253,i (NM_II,253,i)

nanu ! yadi śrotrakaraṇakenaiva pratyayena sādhutvāsādhutve pratipattāraḥ pratipadyante, vyākaraṇādhyayanavandhyabuddhayo'pi pratipadyeran । na ca pratipadyante । tasmānna te indriyaviṣaye iti — naiṣa doṣaḥ । vaiyākaraṇopadeśasahāyakopakṛtaśrotrendriyagāhyatvābhyupagamāt । yathā hi brāhmaṇatvādijātiḥ upadeśasavyapekṣacakṣurindriyagrāhyāpi na pratyakṣagamyatāmapojjhati । yathā''ha "na hi yat giriśṛṅgamāruhya gṛhyate tadapratyakṣam" iti । yathā vā savikalpakapratyakṣaprāmāṇyasiddhau śabdānuviddhabodhe'pi prāmāṇyamupapāditamādau ॥

II,253,ii (NM_II,253,ii)

kila saṃjñopadeśinā panaso'yamiti vṛddhavacasā cakṣurindriyeṇa panasajñānamutpadyate, saṅketakaraṇakāle tadubhayajamiti avyapadeśyapadena vyapanītam । vyavahārakāle tu punaḥ panasādijñānamupadeśasmaraṇāpekṣacakṣurjanitamapi cākṣuṣameveti varṇitam । evamihāpi vyākaraṇakovidopadeśasaciva śravaṇendriyagrāhye api sādhutvāsādhutve na pratyakṣatāmativartete ॥

brāhmaṇatvādeḥ ācāragamyatve'pi pratyakṣatvam

II,253,iii (NM_II,253,iii)

yathā ca brāhmaṇatvādijātipratītau kāraṇāntaramuktaṃ — kvacidācārataścāpi samyagrājānupālitāditi manvādidarśitānavadyavartmānusaraṇanipuṇa<II.254>tarabhūpatiparipālyamānavarṇāśramāṇāṃ śaṅkitakṛtakakapaṭāryaveṣaduṣṭaśūdratāvyabhicāre deśe viśiṣṭācāragamyāpi brāhmaṇatvādijātirbhavati — evami hāpi viśiṣṭaśabdaśravaṇānantarakālapravṛttavyavahārāvagamārthapratipattisahitaṃ śabdānuśāsanaśāstropadiṣṭaprakṛtipratyayavikaraṇavarṇalopāgamādeśādiliṅgamavyabhicāri tatsvarūpāvadhāraṇe kāraṇaṃ bhaviṣyati । yadevaṃlakṣaṇakamarthapratyāyakaṃ ca śabdasvarūpaṃ, tata sādhutayā'vadhṛtamiti vyāptigrahaṇopapatteḥ ॥

śabdasādhvasādhutvayoḥ śāstramapi pramāṇam

II,254,i (NM_II,254,i)

śāstramapi śrutismṛtirūpaṃ aduṣṭaśabdaprayogopanatakratūpakārakaraṇakasvargādiphalasaṃyogamupadiśat apaśabdabhāṣaṇaprabhavapratyavāyapratipādakaṃ ca "vāgyogavidduṣyati cāpaśabdaiḥ" ityādi sādhutvetaraparicchede pramāṇatāṃ pratipadyata eva ॥

śāstreṇa sādhvasādhuśabdanirṇayaḥ

II,254,ii (NM_II,254,ii)

nanu ! brīhikalaṃjavat tatsvarūpasiddhau satyāṃ tadvidhipratiṣedhayoḥ śāstraṃ kramate; na tu tatsvarūpameva vidhatte, svarūpasyābhāvārthatvena vidhiviṣayatvāyogāt ityuktam — satyam — kintu śrutismṛtiśāstrayoḥ dharmopadeśinoḥ yathopavarṇitenaiva prakāreṇa sādhvasādhuviṣayavidhiniṣedhaparatvam । tatsvarūpapratipattikartavyatāparaṃ tu vidhyapekṣitavyākaraṇasmṛtirūpameva śāstraṃ veditavyam । mūlavidhyapekṣitasādhutvānvākhyānaparatvācca vyākaraṇasya mūlaśāstramapi tatra sopānavyavahitaṃ pramāṇībhavatyeva ॥

<II.255>

sādhutvāsādhutvayoḥ śāstragamyatam

II,255,i (NM_II,255,i)

yadi vā pāṇinyādiṣṭasmṛtidraḍhimnā mūlabhūtamācamanādividhivadvaidikamapi tathāvidhaṃ vidhivākyaṃ kalpayituṃ śakyamiti śāstrasyāpi nāviṣayaḥ sādhutvam ॥

vaiyākaraṇānāṃ prayogasya upādeyatvam

II,255,ii (NM_II,255,ii_II,255,iv)

śabdavitprayogaśca saṅkararahita eva । tathā hi — anyā eva niravadyavarṇakramodīraṇodāragambhīragatayaḥ sūktayaḥ sūrijanasya । anyā eva duḥśravāḥ kussitasaṅkīrṇavarṇavibhāgavinihitahṛdayodvevāḥ grāmyā giraḥ iti pratyakṣamupalabhyate ॥

II,255,iii

sa cāyamasaṅkaraḥ prayogaḥ vyākaraṇasahāyakaṃ pratipadyamānaḥ sādhutvāvagamopāyatāṃ bhajata eveti sarvathā nāprāmāṇakaḥ sādhvasadhuśabdavibhāga iti ॥

II,255,iv

evaṃ ca "brāhmaṇena na mlecchita vai nāpabhāṣita vai" "mleccho havā eṣa yadapaśabdaḥ" ityādyāgamaśabdānyapi tadupayogīni vyākhyātānīva bhavantīti ॥

vidheḥ niyamakaraṇasaṃbhavaḥ

II,255,v (NM_II,255,v)

yatpunarniyamaśāstre "sādhubhirbhāṣitavyam, asādhubhirna" ityasminnapabhāṣitaṃ, tadapi na peśalam — na hi nīrapānopadeśavat kṛśānupānaniṣedhavadvā 'navakāśamidaṃ śāstraṃ; apaśabdānāmanāryajanavadanapratiṣṭhānāṃ yathātathā'rthapratītyupāyatvadarśanapūrvakaprayogaprasaṅgānapāyena prāptau satyāṃ pratiṣedhasyāva<II.256>kāśasaṃbhavāt । sādhubhireva bhāṣaṇasya bhojanaprāṅmukhatādivat niyamādṛṣṭasāphalyāt ॥

sādhvasādhuśabdopadeśasaṃbhavaḥ

II,256,i (NM_II,256,i_II,256,iii)

yadapi sādhvasādhusvarūpānavadhāraṇāt pratipadopadeśādyaśakyatvaṃ āśaṅkitaṃ — tadapi prativihitam — yādṛgidaṃ pratyakṣānumānagamyaṃ sādhvasādhuśabdasvarūpaṃ vyākhyātaṃ, tadabalambanapurassaraniyamakaraṇasya suśakatvāt ॥

II,256,ii

ata eva sādhutvaṃ nāma kimucyate iti yadvikalpitaṃ — tat prativihita meva bhavati । yataḥ vyākaraṇalakṣaṇānugamaviśeṣitaṃ vācakatvaṃ sādhutvamityuktam । tacca sarvānugāmigotvādivatsāmānyaṃ vā bhavatu । pācakatvādivat asatyapi sāmānye'vacchedakaṃ bhavatu । sarvathā tatkṛto nirvahati sarvo vyavahāraḥ । vargīkaraṇe hi tadeva kāraṇamiti ॥

II,256,iii

athavā punarastu vācakatvameva sādhutvam; tathāpi tatra niyamaśāstraṃ sādhubhireva bhāṣitavyamiti pravartitumarhatyeva ॥

sādhuśabdabhāṣaṇavidherniyamavidhitvasaṃbhavaḥ

II,256,iv (NM_II,256,iv)

yadyapyasādhoravācakatvāt prayogaprasaṅgonāsti — tathāpi sādhusmaraṇasaraṇisamupārūḍhavācakatvaśaṅkopaplavamānaprasaṅganivṛttaye niyamasāphalyaṃ bhaviṣyati । vidhiphalatvena niyamasya phalataḥ parisaṃkhyākāryaṃ asādhu śabdanivṛttiḥ sthāsyatīti so'pi na doṣaḥ ॥

<II.257>

sādhvasādhuśabdaprayogasya puṇyapāpahetutvam

II,257,i (NM_II,257,i)

yadapi parārthatvāt phalaśrutimarthavādīkurvatā puṇyapāpaphalatvaṃ dūṣitam, tadapi na sāṃpratam — arthapratītipārārthye satyapi prayoganiyamāpūrvadvārakapuṇyapāpaphalatvasaṃbhavāt । parṇamayyādiṣvapi tathā prasaṃga iti cet — bhavatu ko doṣaḥ ? naiyāyikaiḥ ekākāra nirabalambanārthavādapadopadeśānabhyupagamāt śabdaśaktitātparyaparyālocanamapi tairanyathā kriyata iti prāgvicārita (āhnika 4) miti tiṣṭhatveṣā kathā । tena "kāmadhugbhavati" ityādivacanānyapi vyākaraṇādhyayanaphalaprakaṭanapaṭūni tathaiva netavyāni ॥

sūtre prayojanākathananidānam

II,257,ii (NM_II,257,ii)

yadapi sūtrakṛtā svayaṃ prayojanaṃ kimiti na vyāhṛtamiti vyāhṛtaṃ — tadapyadūṣaṇameva — vyākaraṇaṃ hi vedāṃgamiti prasiddhametat ā himavataḥ, ā ca kumārībhyaḥ । vedaśca yadi niṣprayojanaḥ — svasti prajābhyaḥ, samāptāni dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaphalāni sarvakarmāṇi, jitaṃ cāturvarṇyabāhyaiḥ antyajanapadavāsibhiḥ mlecchaiḥ ॥

II,257,iii (NM_II,257,iii_II,257,iv)

atha saprayojano vedaḥ soṃ'gavattvāt aṃgaiḥ sahaiva saprayojanatāṃ bhajata iti ko'rthaḥ prayojanāntaracintayā । na hi darśapūrṇamāsaprayojanādanyat prayājādiprayojanamanviṣyata iti manvānaḥ svayaṃ sūtrakṛt prayojanaṃ nākhyat ॥

II,257,iv

vyākhyātārastu mukhyānuṣaṃgikabhedabhinnaprayojanaprapaṃcaprarocanātiśayavyutpādanadvārakaśrotṛjanotsāhaparipoṣasiddhaye darśitavanta iti na kaścidupālabhyaḥ ॥

<II.258>

vyākaraṇasya vedāṅgatvasamarthanam

II,258,i (NM_II,258,i)

kathaṃ punaraṃgatā vyākaraṇasya ? kamupakāramāvahata iti । kasyaiṣa paryanuyogaḥ ? vedavat aṃgānāmanāditvāt īśvarapraṇītatvādvā paryanuyojanānupapatteḥ । saṃkṣepavistaravivakṣayā hi pāṇinipiṃgalaparāśaraprabhṛtayaḥ tatra tatra kartāraḥ prasiddhiṃ gatāḥ । paramārthatastu veda iva tadartho'pi, tadarthāvagamopāyo'pi hi sarva evānādayaḥ, prajāpatinirmitā vetyevamaparyanuyojyā eva । ata eva vedaistadaṅgaiśca saha caturdaśa vidyāsthānāni gaṇyante —

" aṅgāni vedāścatvāro mīmāṃsā nyāyavistaraḥ ।

purāṇaṃ dharmaśāstraṃ ca vidyā hyetāścaturdaśa ॥" iti

bhāṭṭoktaśabdasaṃskārādipakṣaḥ

II,258,ii (NM_II,258,ii_II,259,i)

ye'pi śabdasaṃskārādivikalpāḥ kṛtāḥ — te'pi bahubhāṣitvāpasmāra nirmitā eva, na vastuspṛśaḥ । śiṣṭā evātra praṣṭavyāḥ । ta eva ca jānanti — ke saṃskṛtāḥ śabdāḥ ? ke vā tadviparītāḥ । kaśca teṣāṃ saṃskāra iti । na ca tāvatā śiṣṭaprayogamūlameva vyākaraṇaṃ brūmaḥ, vedavadanāditvasya darśitatvāt । andhaparamparāprasaṅgadoṣaparijihīrṣayā tu śiṣṭaprayogamūlatvamabhidhīyate । vaidyakasmṛteriva anvayavyatirekamūlatvāt । ye hi vyākaraṇasmṛtau sādhava ityanuśāsyante śabdāḥ te śiṣṭaistathaiva prayujyamānā dṛśyante, harītakībhakṣaṇādivārogyam । na tu śiṣṭebhyaḥ śabdasamāmnāyamadhigamya pāṇiniḥ granthaṃ praṇītavāt । na cānvayavyatirekābhya dravyaśaktīravagamya carakaṃ praṇītavāniti vidyānāmanāditvābhidhānāt ॥

<II.259>

II,259,i

etenetaretarāśrayamapi pratyuktam, na hi śiṣṭebhyo vyākaraṇasya prabhava iti ॥

śiṣṭaprayuktāpaśabdānāṃ gamanikā

II,259,ii (NM_II,259,ii)

yattu śiṣṭānāmapi pramāditvamupavarṇitam — kila purāṇairmunibhirapi bahubhirapaśabdāḥ prayuktā iti — tatrābhiyuktaiḥ tadapanayanamārgaḥ pradarśita eva । sa tu granthavistaratrā sādiha na pratanyate ॥

pāṇinyādyuktiṣu doṣaśaṅkāparihāraḥ

II,259,iii (NM_II,259,iii)

yadapi pāṇinitantre dhātuprātipadikakārakādyanuśāsanavisaṃṣṭhulatvamane kaśākhamākhyāpitaṃ — tadapi nipuṇamatibhiḥ pratisamāhitameva । na ca teṣāmapi doṣotprekṣaṇasaṃbhavādanavasthā, nipuṇadarśitamārge viplavakāravaitaṇḍikapaṇḍita taskarāvakāśānupapatteḥ ॥

śobhādiśabdānāṃ sādhutvam

II,259,iv (NM_II,259,iv)

etena śobhā-cīrṇa-varṇa-vareṇya-gaṇeya-bhrājiṣṇu-kāndiśīkādiśabdāsaṃgrahasmṛtisaṃdehaviparyayādidūṣaṇānyapi kaiścidutprekṣitāni pratikṣiptāni mantavyāni, tāni ca taireva samāhitānīti ॥

bṛhaspativacanasya gatipradarśanam

II,259,v (NM_II,259,v_II,260,i)

bārhaspatyamapi sūtraṃ asūtramevetyalaṃsvamanīṣikākalpitānalpadurvikalpaḍaṃbarottarbhitālīkapāṇḍityagarvagalagrahaṇagadgadagirāmudvegakāriṇānena vastu<II.260>vicāreṇa । sarvathā prakṛtinirmalamatyudāraṃ vyākaraṇāmbaramevaṃprāyaiḥ parivādapāṃsupātaiḥ na manāgapi dhūsarīkartuṃ pāryata iti siddham ॥

II,260,i

tasmāt pavitrāt sarvasmāt pavitraṃ āryajanabahumataṃ adhigatacaturvarga agrāmyamātmānaṃ kartuṃ adhyetavyaṃ vyākaraṇam ॥

vyākaraṇasyāvaśyādhyeyatvopasaṃhāraḥ

II,260,ii (NM_II,260,ii)

āha ca —

āpaḥ pavitraṃ prathamaṃ pṛthivyāṃ

apāṃ pavitraṃ paramā hi mantrāḥ ।

teṣāṃ ca sāmargyajuṣāṃ pavitraṃ

maharṣayo vyākaraṇaṃ nirāhuḥ ॥

vyākaraṇādhyayanapraśaṃsā

II,260,iii (NM_II,260,iii_II,261,i)

ihāpyuktam —

rūpāntareṇa devāste viharanti mahītale ।

ye vyākaraṇasaṃskārapavitritamukhā narāḥ ॥

II,260,iv

kiṃca —

varaṃ hi jātāstimayo gabhīre

jalāśaye paṅkini nityamūkāḥ ।

na mānavā vyākaraṇābhiyoga —

prabuddhasaṃskāravihīnavācaḥ ॥

<II.261>

II,261,i

manunā ca paṅktipāvanatvenādhigatavyākaraṇaḥ mīmāṃsakaśca svasmṛtau paṭhitau —

" yaśca vyākurute vācaṃ yaśca mīmāṃsate'dhvaram"

iti । puṣpadanto 'pyāha —

bhraṣṭaḥ śāpena devyāḥ śivapuravasateryadyahaṃ mandabhāgyaḥ

bhāvyaṃ vā janmanā me yadi malakalile martyaloke saśoke ।

snigdhābhirdugdhadhārāmalamadhurasudhābinduniṣyandinībhiḥ

kāmaṃ jāyeya vaiyākaraṇabhaṇitibhiḥtūrṇamāpūrṇakarṇaḥ ॥

vyākaraṇena vedasahakāraḥ

II,261,ii (NM_II,261,ii)

evaṃ vyākaṇābhiyogasulabhaprauḍhoktibhiḥ paṇḍitaiḥ

akleśena vicitravaidikapadavyutpattirāsādyate ।

anyairapyupabṛṃhite dṛḍhatarairaṅgaiḥ niruktādibhiḥ

vede svārthadhiyaṃ vitanvati kutaḥ prāmāṇyabhaṅgo bhavet ॥

aṅgabhāvanirapekṣayaiva naḥ

pratyayo yadi ha śabdavidyayā ।

vaidikārthaviṣayo vidhīyate

tatkutastyamitaretarāśrayam ॥

<II.262>

pāṇinivyākaraṇavaiśiṣṭyam

II,262,i (NM_II,262,i)

ādṛtamaskhalitavyavahāraiḥ

bhogimataṃ śrutasaṅgibhirāryaiḥ ।

vyākaraṇaṃ kathametadanādi

prākṛtalakṣaṇasāmyamupeyāt ॥

śabdaprāmāṇyanigamanam

II,262,ii (NM_II,262,ii)

evaṃ mṛṣātvamudagīyata yena yena —

cchidreṇa kalpitapiśācaravairanāryaiḥ ।

tattatsamagramapasāritamityataśca

prāmāṇyamapratihataṃ sthitamāgamānām ॥

pramāṇavicāranigamanam

II,262,iii (NM_II,262,iii)

iti pramāṇāni yathopadeśaṃ

etāni catvāri parīkṣitāni ।

pravanvatāṃ saṃvyavahāramebhiḥ

sidhyanti sarve puruṣārthasārthāḥ ॥

<|| iti jayantabhaṭṭakṛtau nyāyamañjaryāṃ ṣaṣṭhamāhnikam>

<II.263>

7

saptamamāhnikam — prameyaparīkṣā

prameyanirdeśaḥ

II,263,i (NM_II,263,i_II,263,iii)

evaṃ pramāṇapadārthe parīkṣite sati yadarthaṃ tatparīkṣaṇaṃ tat prameyamidānīṃ darśayitumāha —

"ātmaśarīrendriyārthabuddhimanaḥpravṛttidoṣapretyabhāvaphaladuḥkhāpavargāstu prameyam ॥ 1.1.9 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,263,ii

pramāṇavadihāpyetatsūtraṃ vyākhyāyi sūribhiḥ ।

evaṃ vibhāgasāmānyalakṣaṇapratipādakam ॥

prameyaśrutirātmādipadaparyantavartinī ।

teṣāmeva prameyatvaṃ nānyasyeti niyacchati ॥

II,263,iii

yathā "devadattayajñadattaviṣṇumitrā bhojyantām" iti evakārādiśrutimantareṇāpi śabdasāmarthyāt ta eva bhojanakriyāyogino'vagamyante, nānye; tathehāpyātmādayaḥ prameyamityukte tathaiva taditaraprameyaniṣedho'vadhāryate ॥

prameyavibhāgākṣepaḥ

II,263,iv (NM_II,263,iv_II,264,i)

nanu kathaṃ dvādaśavidhameva prameyamavadhāryate, yāvatā samānatantre pṛthivyānīninava dravyāṇi" rūpādayaścaturviśatiguṇāḥ, utkṣepaṇādi<II.264>paṃcakarmāṇi, parāparabhedena dvividhaṃ sāmānyaṃ, nityadravyavṛttayo'ntyā viśeṣāḥ, ekaḥ samavāya iti ṣaṭpadārthānanukramya tadavāntaraviśeṣairānantyaṃ prameyasyopavarṇitamasti ॥

II,264,i

ucyate — kiṃ punariha prameyaṃ vivakṣitamiti tatsāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ tāva parīkṣyatām ॥

prameyasāmānyalakṣaṇam

II,264,ii (NM_II,264,ii_II,264,v)

āha — sūktamidaṃ — kasyāpi karṇe pṛṣṭaḥ kaṭiṃ cālayatīti । dvādaśavidhatvamākṣiptaṃ na pratisamādhatte bhavān । prayeyasya sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ tu parīkṣate iti ॥

II,264,iii

ucyate — alaṃ kelinā ! etadevātra pratisamādhānaṃ bhavati । na hi pramāṇaviṣayamātramiha prameyamabhimatam, evaṃvidhasya prasiddhatvena lakṣaṇānarhatvāt । pramāṇa evaṃ jñāte sati tadviṣayo'rthaḥ prameyamiti prajñāyata eva । kiṃ tena lakṣitena ? tasmāt viśiṣṭamiha prameyaṃ lakṣyate ॥

II,264,iv

jñātaṃ samyagatamyagvā yanmokṣāya bhavāya vā ।

tatprameyamihābhoṣṭaṃ na pramāṇārthamātrakam ॥

II,264,v

tacca dvādaśavidhameva bhavati, na nyūnamadhikaṃ veti samāhitamitthaṃ bhavati vibhāgākṣepaḥ ॥

dvādaśānāṃ viśiṣṭaprameyatvam

II,264,vi (NM_II,264,vi)

kutaḥ punareṣaḥ prameyaviśeṣo labhyate ? niḥśreyasārthatvācchāstrasya । prameyajñānasya pramāṇajñānavadanyajñānopayogitāmantareṇa svata eva <II.265> mithyājñānanivṛttyādikrameṇa apavargāhetutvapratijñānāt । tathāvidhasya cāpavargopāyatvasyātmādiṣveva bhāvāt ॥

ātmādīnāṃ prameyatvopapādanam

II,265,i (NM_II,265,i_II,265,ii)

bhavatvevam ! sūtrasya tu kathamīdṛśaprameyaviśeṣasamarthane sāmarthyam ? viśeṣanirdeśāttu, śabdaprayogasāmarthyācca ॥

II,265,ii

satyam, ākāśakāladigādi pramāṇaviṣayatvāt prameyaṃ bhavati । tattu na saprayojanaṃ ātmaśarīrendriyārthamanaḥpravṛttidoṣapretyabhāvaphaladuḥkhāpavargāstu prameyam, asyaiva niḥśreyasahetutvādityāśayaḥ ॥

II,265,iii (NM_II,265,iii_II,265,iv)

taditthameṣa tuśabdaḥ niḥśreyasānaṅgabhūtaprameyāntaraparihāradvāreṇaviśiṣṭamātmādi prameyamiha sūcayati ॥

II,265,iv

taddvādaśavidhatve'pi heyopādeyabhedataḥ ।

dvidhocyate mumukṣūṇāṃ tathaiva dhyānasiddhaye ॥

tatra dehādi duḥkhāntaṃ heyameva vyavasthitam ।

upādeyo'pavargastu, dvidhā'varithatirātmanaḥ ॥

sukhaduḥkhādibhoktṛtvasvabhāvo heya eva saḥ ।

upādeyastu bhogādivyavahāraparāṅmukhaḥ ॥

ātmādijñānasya mumukṣusaṃpādyatvam

II,265,v (NM_II,265,v)

ātmano hi bhogādhiṣṭhānaṃ śarīram । bhogasādhanānīndriyāṇi । bhoktavyā indriyārthāḥ । bhogakāraṇaṃ manaḥ । pravṛttiḥ puṇyapāpātmikā । <II.266> rāgādayaśca doṣāḥ śarīrādijanmahetavaḥ । etatkṛtaśca śarīrādiyogaviyogābhyāsaḥ pretyabhāvaḥ । etatkṛtameva ca saṃsāre sukhaduḥkharūpaṃ phalaṃ । tacya vividhameva । vivekavataḥ sarvaṃ duḥkhameveti । evaṃ śarīrādi duḥkhāntaṃ heyatayaiva bhāvanīyam । edadanupayuktaścātmā'pi tathaiva । etadviyuktastvātmaivāpavarga ucyate । sa copādeyatayā bhāvanoyaityata evātmapadasaṃgṛhītasyāpyasya punarnirdeśaḥ, sa rdi paramaḥ puruṣārtha iti ॥

tattvajñānasya mokṣahetutvopapāpanam

II,266,i (NM_II,266,i_II,267,i)

evamidaṃ dvādaśavidhaṃ prameyaṃ heyopādeyatayā tattvajñānena bhāvayana abhyāsāt tadviṣayaviparītagrahātmakaṃ mithyājñānaṃ kṣiṇoti ॥

II,266,ii

tattvajñānodayenāsya mithyājñāne'pabādhite ।

rāgadveṣādayo doṣāḥ tanmūlātkṣayamāpnuyuḥ ॥

kṣīṇadoṣasya nodeti pravṛttiḥ puṇyapāpikā ।

tadabhāvānnatatkāryaṃ śarirādyupajāyate ॥

aśarīraśca naivātmā spṛśyate duḥkhaḍambaraiḥ ।

aśeṣaduḥkhoparamaḥ so'pavargo'bhidhīyate ॥

<II.267>

II,267,i

taditthameva dvādaśavidhaṃ prameyaṃ atigahanasaṃsāramāravasthalaprabhavabhīmasantāpanirvāpaṇamahāhradatāmupayātīti tadevopa deśārhamiti siddham ॥

ātmavicāropakṣepaḥ

II,267,ii (NM_II,267,ii)

viraktasaṃkathāstāvadasatāṃ tāpasoditāḥ ।

ātmaiva tvasti nāstīti kathaṃ na paricintyate ॥

śarīrātmavādopakṣepaḥ

II,267,iii (NM_II,267,iii_II,268,i)

tathā ca lokāyatikāḥ paralokāpavādinaḥ ।

caitanyakhacitāt kāyāt nātmā'nyo'stīti manvate ॥

II,267,iv

na ca tāvadātmā pratyakṣato gṛhyate, ghaṭādivat bāhyendriyeṇa, sukhādiyanmanasā vā paricchettumaśakyatvāt । anumānaṃ tu na pramāṇameva cārvākāṇām । na cātmasiddhau kiṃcana liṅgamasti । jñānādiyogastu bhūtānāmeva pariṇāmaviśeṣopapāditaśaktyatiśayajuṣāṃ bhaviṣyati । yathā guḍapiṣṭādayaḥ prāgasatīmapi madaśaktiṃ āsāditasurākārapariṇāmāḥ prapadyante, tathā mṛdādyavasthāyāṃ acetanānyapi bhūtāni śarīrākārapariṇatāni caitanyaṃ sprakṣyanti । kālāntare ca vyādhyādinā pariṇāmaviśeṣamavajahanti tānyeva caitanyaśūnyatāmupayāsyanti । caitanyavattvānapāyācca tāvantaṃ kālaṃ tānyeva smṛtyanusandhānādivyavahāranirvahaṇanipuṇatāmanubhaviṣyanti iti kimanumānaka ātmā syāt ?

<II.268>

II,268,i

āgamāstu manorathādhirūḍhaprāmāṇyāḥ kathamātmānamavabodhayituṃ śakṣyanti । ayamapi cāgamo'styeva "vijñānaghana evaitebhyo bhūtebhyaḥ samutthāya tānyevānu vinaśyati na pretya saṃjñā'sti" iti । tat ātmano nityasya paralokino'bhāvāt kṛtametābhiḥ apārthakapariśramakariṇībhiḥ paralokakathābhiḥ ॥

ātmanaḥ ahamarthatvam

II,268,ii (NM_II,268,ii_II,268,iii)

tatra pratyakṣamātmānamaupavarṣāḥ prapedire ।

ahaṃpratyayagamyatvāt sayūthyā api kecana ॥

II,268,iii

astyayamahaṃpratyayaḥ kaścit śarīrasamānādhikaraṇaḥ "sthūlo'ham" "kṣāmo'haṃ" iti । kaścit jñātṛsamānādhikaraṇaḥ — "jānāmyaham" "smarāmyaham" iti । tatra sthūlādisamānādhikaraṇastāvadāstāmahaṃ pratyayaḥ ॥

II,268,iv (NM_II,268,iv_II,269,i)

jñānecchāsukhaduḥkhādisāmānādhikaraṇyabhāk ।

yastvahaṃpratyayastatra nātmano'nyaḥ prakāśate ॥

na hi jñānasukhecchādiyogaḥ kāyendriyādiṣu ।

na ca jñānādiśūnye'rthe jānāmītyādisaṃvidaḥ ॥

<II.269>

jñānamātrāvabhāso'pi vāritaḥ pratyabhijñayā ।

jñātavānahamevādau ahamevādya vedmi ca ॥

nottarasya ca pūrvasya na jñānakṣaṇayordvayoḥ ।

na santānasya caitasmin pratyaye'styavabhāsanam ॥

nottarojñānavān pūrvaṃ pūrvo jānāti nādhunā ।

na dvayordvayamapyasti santānastu na vāstavaḥ ॥

II,269,i

avastutvācca nāsau pūrvaṃ kiṃcijjñātavān, na cādya kiṃcijjānātīti । tasmādahameva hyo jñātavān, ahamevādya jānāmītyasmin pratyaye hyaścādya cānuvartamāno jñātā pratibhātīti gamyate ॥

śarīraṃ na ahamarthaḥ

II,269,ii (NM_II,269,ii)

na cāsau kāyaḥ, bālādyavasthābhedena nānātvāt, acetanatvācca । evaṃca pratyabhijñā'haṃpratyayagrāhye jñātari siddhe, so'yaṃ sthūlādisamānādhikaraṇaḥ ahaṃpratyayaḥ tadabhedopacāreṇa śarīre vartamāno mithyeti kalpayiṣyate । na punaretadanurodhena jñānādisamānādhikaraṇāhaṃpratyayamithyātvakalpanaṃ yuktaṃ, abādhitatvāt । na khalbahaṃ jānāmīti pratyayaḥ kena cidalpīyasā doṣakāraṇena kaluṣīkartuṃ pāryate । tat asyātmaiva mukhyo <II.270> viṣayaḥ, tadatiriktaṃ vastu bhākta iti । tasmādahaṃpratyayagamyatvādātmā pratyakṣa iti ॥

ātmanaḥ ahaṃpratītiviṣayatve vivādaḥ

II,270,i (NM_II,270,i_II,270,ii)

atra vadanti — śabdamātroccāraṇametat "ahaṃ jānāmi" "ahamicchāmi" "ahaṃsukhī" "ahaṃ duḥkhī" iti । na tu jñānādisvarūpātiriktaḥ tadāśrayaḥ kaścidetāsu buddhiṣu parisphuratīti । kathamekasyāmeva saṃvidi kartā ca karma cātmā bhavet ॥

II,270,ii

grāhyagrāhakataikasya jñānasyāpākariṣyate ।

tvayā'pi neṣyate ceti tathā nāstyātmano'pi sā ॥

vijñānātmanaḥ jñātṛtvāsaṃbhāvaḥ

II,270,iii (NM_II,270,iii)

yacca avasthākṛtaṃ bhedamabalambya grāhmagrāhakabhāvasamarthanamekasyaivātmanaḥ kṛtaṃ "kila dravyādirūpamātmano grāhyaṃ, jñātṛrūpaṃ ca grāhakamiti" tadanupapannam — dravyādirūpe grāhye na jñātari grāhyatā sādhitā syāt । ātmavartino'pi dravyādirūpasya ghaṭāditulyatvāt ॥

vyavasāyānuvyavasāyarvailakṣaṇyavimarśaḥ

II,270,iv (NM_II,270,iv_II,271,i)

yadapi nipuṇaṃmanyairucyate — bhavatu jñātṛteva grāhikā । tathāpi viṣayopādhikṛ to'styeva bhedaḥ । ghaṭāvacchinnā hi hi jñātṛtā grāhmā, śuddhaiva <II.271> tu jñātṛtā grāhiketi । "ghaṭamahaṃ jānāmi" iti ko'rthaḥ ? katham jānantamātmānaṃ "jānāmi" ityasmatprayogasaṃbhedāccaivamavakalpate । anyatra tu śuddhaviṣayagrahaṇameva bhavati "ghaṭo'yaṃ" iti — tadetadapi saralamatipratāraṇamātram — yathā hi "ghaṭo'yaṃ" ittra ghaṭamātrapravaṇaiva saṃvit, evaṃ asmatprayogasaṃbhede'pi "ghaṭamahaṃ jānāmi" ityatra ghaṭapravaṇaiva buddhiḥ ॥

II,271,i

iyāṃstu viśeṣaḥ — pūrvaṃ kevalaṃ ghaṭagrahaṇaṃ, adhunā tu jñānaviśiṣṭaghaṭāvamarśa iti ॥

vijñānasyātmatve yuktiḥ

II,271,ii (NM_II,271,ii_II,271,iii)

nanu ! vibhajyamānāyāṃ pratītau "ghaṭo'yaṃ" iti tāvat viṣayagrahaṇam । "jānāmi" iti tu jñānagrahaṇamapi bhavatu nāma । ahamiti tu kasya grahaṇam ? na caikasyāmeva pratītau aṃśavibhāgeva prāmāṇyamaprāmāṇyaṃ ca vaktuṃ yuktam — ghaṭamiti jānāmīti ca pramāṇaṃ, ahamiti tu na pramāṇamiti । tasmādatra jñāturavabhāso'bhyupeyaḥ ॥

II,271,iii

uktamatra naikasyāṃ pratītāvātmanaḥ kartṛtā karmatā ca syātāmiti ॥

grāhyasyaiva na grāhakatvam

II,271,iv (NM_II,271,iv_II,272,i)

yastūpādhistvayonnetumupakrāntaḥ, so'yaṃ na ghaṭate, ghaṭapravaṇatvāt । "ghaṭaṃ ahaṃ jānāmi" iti pratītervibhajyamānatve'pi ghaṭamiti jānāmīti ca aṃśadvayaṃ viṣayaniṣṭhameva jātam । ahamiti tu ayamaṃśaḥ yadyātmaviṣaya iṣyate, tarhi sa eva tu śuddho'vaśiṣyate grāhyo grāhakaśceti । nāvasthākṛtastadbhedaḥ samarthitaḥ syāt । bhedābhāvena caikasyaiva — grāhyagrāhakabhāva<II.272>manupādhikamabhidadhatā vijñānavādavartma saṃśritaṃ syāt । tasmādahaṃpratyayasya grāhakādbhinnaṃ grāhyaṃ abhidhitsatā śarīrameva grāhyamabhyupagantavyam । jñānasāmānādhikaraṇyānupapatteśca varamasya mithyātvam, astu nāmātmāvalambanatā ॥

II,272,i

ata eva kṛśaśyāmasāmānādhikaraṇyadhīḥ ।

śarīrālambanatvasya sākṣiṇī na virotsyate ॥

ahamarthasya śarīrātiriktatvaṃ nānubhavasiddham

II,272,ii (NM_II,272,ii_II,272,iii)

nanu ! "mamedaṃ śarīraṃ" iti bhedapratibhāsāt kathamahaṃpratyayaḥ śarīrālambanaḥ syāt ? bhoḥ sādho ! naivaṃvidheṣu viśvasitumarhati । "mamātmā" ityapi bhedapratyayadarśanāt ॥

II,272,iii

athāvasthābhedādinā yathātathā tatsamarthanamāsthīyate; tadiha śarīrālambanatve'pi saiva saraṇiranusariṣyate । tasmāt ahaṃpratyayaḥ śarīrālambana eveti, sa ca jñānādisamānādhikaraṇo mithyā, sthūlādisamānādhikaraṇastu samyagiti ॥

"mama śarīram" iti pratitermithyātvam

II,272,iv (NM_II,272,iv_II,272,vi)

ye tu "mama śaroraṃ" "mamātmā" iti buddhī, — te dve api mithyā, mamapratyayasyāhaṃpratyayavat ātmānālambanatvāt, śarīre ca bhedānupapatteḥ ॥

II,272,v

mama pāṇirbhujo veti bhinnatvādupapadyate ।

śarīraṃ tu mametyeṣā kalpanā rāhumūrdhavat ॥

II,272,vi

tasmādahaṃkāramamakārayoḥ dvayorapyaviṣayatvāt ātmā parokṣa iti siddham ॥

<II.273>

ātmanaḥ svayaṃprakāśatvapakṣaḥ

II,273,i (NM_II,273,i)

apare punarāhuḥ — na grāhyagrāhakarūpobhayasaṃpatterekasya karmatvaṃ kartṛtvaṃ ca yugapadātmano manyāmahe; kintu citiśaktisvabhāvamaparasādhanamaparokṣamātmatattvaṃ pracakṣmahe । na hyātmā'nyajanyena jñānena ghaṭādiriva prakāśyate, api tu svata eva prakāśyate । cetanatvamapi tasya naisargikameva, na karaṇopanītacitiyoganibandhanam । cidyogāddhi cetanatve ghaṭādāvapi tatprasaṅgaḥ । na cāsti niyamahetuḥ, anekakārakanikaraparighaṭitatanurapi citirātmānameva jñātāraṃ karoti, na kārakāntaramiti । tasmāt svata eva citsvabhāvatā tasya bhadrikā । tadidamātmaprakāśanaṃ saṃvidvadavagantavyam । yadāhuḥ — saṃvita saṃvittayaiva saṃvedyate, na saṃvedyatayeti । nāsyāḥ karmabhāvo vidyata ityarthaḥ । evamātmā grāhakatayaiva prakāśyate, na grāhyatayeti tadvairupyasya codanamanupapannamiti ॥

ātmanaḥ svayaṃprakāśatvāsaṃbhavaḥ

II,273,ii (NM_II,273,ii)

etadapi na caturaśram — aparasādhanamiti ko'rthaḥ ? upāyāntaranirapekṣameva prakāśamānamātmatattvamāsta iti; tadayuktam — akaraṇikāyāḥ pratīteradṛṣṭatvāt । apūrvaṃ ca tat kimapi yathābhyupagatapramāṇātiriktameva pramāṇaṃ syāt । na ca niyamakāraṇamatra paśyāmaḥ, tathā prakāśamānaḥ sva evātmā prakāśate, na parātmeti । prakāśamānatvena cātmano nūnamanubhūyamānatā vācyā । anubhūyamānatā ca anubhavakarmatvam, itarathā'syāḥ pratyakṣataiva na syāt ॥

<II.274>

ātmanaḥ aparokṣatvanirākaraṇam

II,274,i (NM_II,274,i_II,274,ii)

athocyate — na pratyakṣa ātmā, kiṃntvaparokṣa iti; nedamarthāntaravacanam । śiśava evaṃ pratāryante, na prāmāṇikāḥ । pratyakṣaśca na bhavati, aparokṣaśca bhavatīti citram ॥

II,274,ii

pratyakṣajñānakarmatvamasya nāstīti cet, tarhyaparokṣatvamapi mā bhūt । prakāśatvādaparokṣatvamiti cet — na — dīpādeḥ prakāśasyāpyandhādibhiragṛhyamāṇasya prakāśamānatvāyogāt । tasmāt prakāśate cedātmā nūnamanubhūyetāpīti balāt karmatvamaparihāryam । ataśca tadavasthaiva dvairūpyacodanā ॥

jñānamapi na svayaṃprakāśam

II,274,iii (NM_II,274,iii)

prakāśajñānapakṣaṃ ca pratikṣepsyāmaḥ । sa cātmanyapi tulyo nyāyaḥ । kalpanādvairūpyaṃ ca bhavatāṃ, ātmā ca svaprakāśaḥ, saṃvicca svaprakāśeti । na ca nipuṇamatirapi vivekamīdṛśamupadarśayituṃ śaknoti bhavān — iyaṃ svaprakāśā phalarūpā saṃvit, ayaṃ svaprakāśo jñātṛrūpa ātmeti । citraṃ cedaṃ yattayoḥ dvayoḥ prakāśayorantarāle tadvyāpāraḥ parokṣaḥ jñānākhyaḥ saṃpannaḥ iti ॥

ahaṃpratīteḥ śarīraviṣayatvam

II,274,iv (NM_II,274,iv_II,275,i)

nanu "ghaṭamahaṃ jānāmi" ityatra trayapratibhāsaḥ — "ghaṭaṃ" iti viṣayaḥ prakāśate, "ahaṃ" ityātmā, "jānāmi" iti saṃviditi ॥

<II.275>

II,275,i

uktamatra — "ghaṭaṃ jānāmi" iti jñānaviśeṣaṇaviṣayapratibhāsaḥ । "ahaṃ" iti tu śarīre jñātṛtvabhramaḥ, ekasyātmanaḥ grāhyagrāhakabhāvānupapatteriti ॥

ātmanaḥ caitanyarūpatvāsaṃbhavaḥ

II,275,ii (NM_II,275,ii_II,275,iii)

yadapi svataścetanasvabhāvatvamātmanaḥ kalpyate — tadapi na sopapattikam ॥

II,275,iii

sacetanaścitā yogāt tadyogena vinā jaḍaḥ ।

nārthāvabhāsādanyaddhi caitanyaṃ nāma manmahe ॥

atmanaḥ jñānarūpatve doṣaḥ

II,275,iv (NM_II,275,iv_II,275,vii)

yadi ca svata evārthāvabhāsasāmarthyamātmanaḥ — tat kimindriyaiḥ prayojanam ? manaṣṣaṣṭhairindriyanirapekṣapadārthaparicchedasāmarthyapakṣe ca sarvasarvajñatāpattiḥ । ato'vaśyaṃ jñānasamavāyinibandhanamevātmanaścetayitṛtvam ॥

II,275,v

na ca ghaṭādibhiratiprasaṅgaḥ āśaṅkanīyaḥ । padārthasvabhāvopanatasyaiva kriyāvaicitryasya sarvalokaprasiddhatvāt । cetanādikriyāḥ karmasamavāyinyo na bhavanti । gamanādikriyāstu kartṛsamavāyinyaḥ । tadiyaṃ jñānakriyā'pi kartṛsamavāyinyeva । na ca vastuśaktiranuyojyā bhavati ॥

II,275,vi

na jaḍatvāviśeṣe'pi karmādau samavaiti cit ।

na dravyatvāviśeṣe'pi gandhaḥ spṛśati pāvakam ॥

II,275,vii

tasmānna pratyakṣa ātmā, nāpi svataścetayiteti sthitam ॥

<II.276>

ātmanaḥ mānasapratyakṣagamyatvapakṣaḥ

II,276,i (NM_II,276,i_II,276,ii)

svayūthyāstu kecidācakṣate — yadyekasya kartṛtvaṃ karmatvaṃ cānupapannamityapratyatyakṣa ātmā iṣyate ? tadayamanumānenāpi kathaṃ grahīṣyate ?

II,276,ii

ātmānamātmanā''tmaiva liṅgādanuminoti hi ।

tatra nūnamupetavyā kartṛtā karmatā'sya ca ॥

tatrānumānajñānasya yathā''tmā yāti karmatām ।

tathā'haṃpratyayasyaiṣaḥ pratyakṣasyāpi gacchatu ॥

dehādivyatiriktaśca yathā liṅgena gamyate ।

tathā'haṃpratyayenāpi gamyatāṃ tadvilakṣaṇaḥ ॥

arūpasyāpyātmanaḥ pratyakṣatvam

II,276,iii (NM_II,276,iii_II,276,v)

nanu ! ātmanaḥ kiṃ rūpaṃ, yat pratyakṣeṇa sākṣātkriyate ? — yadyevaṃ sukhāderapi kiṃ rūpaṃ, yanmānasapratyakṣasamadhigamyamiṣyate ॥

II,276,iv

nanu ! ānandādisvabhāvaṃ prasiddhameva sukhādeḥ; tarhi tadādhāratvamātmano'pi rūpamavagacchatu bhavān ॥

II,276,v

sukhādi cetyamānaṃ hi svatantraṃ nānubhūyate ।

matubarthānuvedhāttu siddhaṃ grahaṇamātmanaḥ ॥

idaṃ sukhamiti jñānaṃ dṛśyate na ghaṭādivat ।

ahaṃ sukhīti tu jñaptiḥ ātmano'pi prakāśikā ॥

<II.277>

ātmanaḥ pratyakṣatvamantarā sukhādeḥ pratyakṣaṃ na saṃbhavati

II,277,i (NM_II,277,i_II,277,ii)

api ca —

jñātṛjñānaviśiṣṭārthagrahaṇaṃ kila bhāṣyakṛt ।

svayaṃ prādīdṛśattacca kiṃ vā yuktamupekṣitum ॥

viśeṣyabuddhimicchanti nāgṛhītaviśeṣaṇām ।

pūrvaṃ cānanubhūtasya smaraṇaṃ nāvakalpate ॥

na cānumānataḥ pūrvaṃ jñātvā''tmānaṃ viśeṣaṇam ।

tadviśiṣṭārthabuddhiḥ syāt kramasyānavadhāraṇāt ॥

II,277,ii

tasmāt pratyakṣa ātmā ॥

ātmanaḥ pratyakṣatvābhāve pratisandhānāsaṃbhavaḥ

II,277,iii (NM_II,277,iii_II,277,v)

sāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ ca smaraṇānubhavādiṣu ।

anusandhīyamānaṃ yaddṛśyate tatkathaṃ bhavet ॥

II,277,iv

"pūrvaṃ ahamamumarthamanubhūtavān, ahamevādya punaranubhavāmi" iti tulyaviṣayaṃ tāvat । tulyakartṛkatā'pi tatra prakāśate, itarathā tvanumātumapyātmā na śakyeta ॥

II,277,v

jñānecchāsukhaduḥkhādi kiledaṃ liṅgamātmanaḥ ।

ekāśrayatayā jñātaṃ anusandhātṛbodhakam ॥

tathātvena ca tajjñānaṃ āśrayajñānapūrvakam ।

jñāte tatrāphalaṃ liṅgaṃ ajñāte tu na liṅgatā ॥

<II.278>

tasmāt pratyakṣa evātmā varamabhyupagamyatām ।

vṛddhāgamānusāreṇa saṃvidālokanena ca ॥

ātmanaḥ anumeyatvapakṣaḥ

II,278,i (NM_II,278,i_II,278,iv)

athavā'bhiniveśena kimanena prayojanam ।

anumeyatvamevāstu liṅgenecchādinā''tmanaḥ ॥

II,278,ii

tadāha sūtrakāraḥ —

"icchādveṣaprayatnasukhaduḥkhajñānānyātmano liṅgam ॥ 1.1.10 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,278,iii

icchā nāma tāvaditthamupajāyate — yajjātīyamarthamu payuṃjānaḥ puruṣaḥ purā sukhamanubhūtavān, punaḥ kālāntare tajjātīyamarthamupalabhya sukhasādhana tāmanusmṛtya tadādātumicchati । seyamanena krameṇa samupajāyamānecchā pūrvāparānusandhānasamarthamāśrayamanumāpayati, kāryasya nirādhārasyānupapatteḥ । āśrayamātrapratītau cāyamanvayavyatirekavāneva heturbhavati । icchā dharmiṇī — āśriteti sādhyo dharmaḥ — kāryatvāt, ghaṭādivat; guṇatvāt, rūpādivat iti vā heturvaktavyaḥ ॥

II,278,iv

guṇatvaṃ cecchādīnāṃ acākṣuṣapratyakṣatvādinā rasādivaddarśitamācāryaiḥ ॥

ātmānumānaprakāraḥ

II,278,v (NM_II,278,v)

evamanvayavyatirekavatā'munā hetunā adhiṣṭhānamātre'numite, tadadhiṣṭhānatve ca dehendriyādau prasakte pūrvānubhūtasukhasādhanatvānusandhānasavya<II.279>pekṣatadutpādanaparyālocanayā tatkāryasamānakartṛkatvāvagamāt śarīrādipratiṣedhe sati, sa eva kevalavyatirekibhavane tu viśiṣṭamāśrayamanumāpayati । icchā — śarīrādivilakṣaṇāśrayā — śarīrādiṣu bādhakopapattau satyāṃ kāryatvāt । atra ca sādharmyadṛṣṭānto na saṃbhavatīti vedharmyadṛṣṭāntaḥ pradarśyate । sa ca ghaṭa eva । yo'bhūt sādharmyadṛṣṭāntaḥ kāryatve nirviśeṣaṇe'pi ghaṭaḥ, sa eva vaidharmyadṛṣṭāntaḥ saviśeṣaṇe । yatra vilakṣaṇāśritatvaṃ nāsti, tatra saviśeṣaṇaṃ kāryatvamapi nāsti, yathā ghaṭādāviti na na śakyate vaktum । tatra kāryatvamātrayoge'pi saviśeṣaṇānāṃ kāryatvābhāvāt vilakṣaṇāśritatvamapi tatra nāsti, bhūtāśritatvena pratyakṣamupalabhyamānatvāt ॥

kevalavyatirekisamarthanam

II,279,i (NM_II,279,i_II,280,i)

nanu cānvayadarśanamantareṇa kevalo vyatirekaḥ pratīyamānaḥ saṃdigdho bhavati — kiṃ tatsādhyābhāvakṛtaiva tasya tasmādvyāvṛttiḥ, uta nimittāntarakṛtā ? iti । sandigdhavyatirekasya hetoragamakatvaṃ niścitavyabhicārahetuvaditi tārkikāḥ — ucyate — syādetadevam, yadi prathamamanavagatānvaya eva kevalavyatirekaśaraṇo hetuḥ prayujyeta । yatra tvanvayavyatirekavāneva hetuḥ kaṃcana viśeṣamāśritya kevalavyatirekitāmabalambate, tatra na ? sandigdhavyatirekatā'vakāśaṃ labhate । ghaṭo hi bhūtalāśritatvena pratyakṣamupalabhyate । tadasya vilakṣaṇāśrayavirahādeva saviśeṣaṇahetuśūnyatā jātā, nirviśeṣaṇāvasthāyāṃ tadyogadarśanāditi na sandigdho vyatirekaḥ ॥

<II.280>

II,280,i

athavā śarīratvaṃ sāmānyamiha vaidharmyadṛṣṭāntīkartavyam । tatra hi sarvātmanā kāryatvasya śaṅkā'pi nāsti । na ca tadvilakṣaṇāśritam, śarīrāśritatvasya pratyakṣamupalambhāditi ॥

icchāliṅgakātmānumānam

II,280,ii (NM_II,280,ii)

tadiyamicchā prathamapadārthadarśanādikāryasamānakartṛkatayā'vagamyamānā śarīrādivilakṣaṇamāśrayamavagamayati, saviśeṣaṇātkāryatvāditi sthitam । yaśca sa vilakṣaṇa āśrayaḥ tatrā''tmasaṃjñā'gamikī ॥

dveṣādiliṅgakātmānumānam

II,280,iii (NM_II,280,iii_II,280,iv)

evameva dveṣāderātmaliṅgatā vaktavyā । yajjātīyasyārthasya sannidhānādduḥkhamanubhūtavān puruṣaḥ, tajjātīyamarthaṃ punarupalabhamāno duḥkhasādhanatāmanusandhāya tat dveṣṭīti । so'pi pratisandhātāramekamantareṇa nopapadyate ॥

II,280,iv

ābhyāmicchādveṣābhyāmanantaraṃ prayatnaḥ samutpadyate । so'pi yathoktena krameṇānusandhānapūrvaka eva । prayatamānasya sukhaduḥkhe bhavataḥ । te api tathaiva draṣṭavye ॥

jñānasyātmānumānaliṅgatvenākathane hetuḥ

II,280,v (NM_II,280,v)

jñānaṃ tu yadyapi prathamamanusandhānanirapekṣamapi bhavati । tadapi ca śakyata evātmaliṅgamabhidhātum; tathāpyanusandhānapūrvecchādikāryaprakara<II.281>ṇāt nirṇayātmakameva jñānamudāhartavyam । tatra hi bubhutsāvimarśādipūrvakatvamupalabdhamiti tadekakartṛkatvamupakalpyate । tadevamicchādīnyātmaliṅgānīti sthitam ॥

anekahetukathane doṣābhāvaḥ

II,281,i (NM_II,281,i_II,281,ii)

śāstre cānekahetūktiḥ na doṣāya kathāsviva ।

śiṣyaḥ kaścitkvacitkiṃcit anusmṛtyābhidhāsyati ॥

II,281,ii

iti kāruṇiko hi muniranekamiha hetumārgamupadiṣṭavān ॥

ātmanaḥ anumeyatve'pi sukhādyupalabdhisaṃbhavaḥ

II,281,iii (NM_II,281,iii_II,281,iv)

nanu ! atra coditaṃ — anusandhātāramantareṇa tadetadicchādi kāryaṃ nāvakalpata iti kathaṃ jñāyate । ekatra pramātari taddarśanāditi yaducyate — tadidamekapramātṛgrahaṇādātmapratyakṣatvamaṅgīkṛtaṃ syāt iti vyarthamanumānam । agrahaṇe tu pramāturekasya tatpūrvakatvenecchādeḥ pratibandhāgrahaṇādaśakyamanumānamiti — parihṛtametat — kāryatvenaiva liṅgatvamicchāderupavarṇitamasmābhiḥ, na smaraṇādisamānādhāratayeti ॥

II,281,iv

kimarthastarhi pratisandhānopanyāsaḥ ? śarīrādiṣu tadāśrayatvapratiṣedhārthaḥ । na tvevaṃ vyākhyātavanto vayam, ekasya pramātuḥ icchādikāryāśrayatvadarśanāt ekāśrayatvānumānamiti । tasmānna doṣaḥ ॥

<II.282>

ātmasādhakavyāptigrahaṇasamarthanam

II,282,i (NM_II,282,i_II,282,iii)

nanu kathaṃ na doṣaḥ ? śarīrādyāśrayatvapratiṣedhasādhane'pi hetorvyāpti grahaṇāsaṃbhavāt । yāvaddhi darśanasmaraṇecchādi kāryajātamekapramātṛniyatatayā'navadhāritaṃ, tāvat kathamasmadavasthābhiḥ na śarīrādyāśrayatvaniṣedhasya tatpūrvakasya caikātmāśritatvasya siddhiḥ ॥

II,282,ii

ka evamāha — na gṛhītamekakartṛkatayā kāryamicchādīti — yadi gṛhītaṃ tarhi vaktavyam, kva gṛhītam ? kena vā pramāṇena gṛhītamiti । svātmanyeveti cet, so'yaṃ pratyakṣa ātmā bhavet । evamanabhyupagame vā na vyāpti grahaṇamiti ॥

II,282,iii

ucyate — na ca pratyakṣa ātmā, na ca vyāpteragrahaṇam । na caiva dharmyantare vyāptirgṛhyate । kintu svasantāna eva । tathāpi na sidhyati pramātṛniyatatānumānam ? kathamiva sidhyati ? santānāntareṣu ekapramātṛpūrvakatvena pratisandhānasya dṛṣṭatvāt ॥

vyāptigrahaṇakālāsaṃbhavapradarśanam

II,282,iv (NM_II,282,iv)

nanu ! ko'tra vyāptigrahaṇakālaḥ ? pramāṇānumānabaddhi tadbhedena bhavitavyam । tataḥ kim ? idaṃ tato bhavati । kathaṃ svasantāna eva vyāptirgṛhyatām ? kathaṃ vā tatraiva pramātṛniyamo'numīyatāmiti । seyasubhayataḥ pāśā rajjuḥ । ātmā vā pratyakṣaḥ । vyāptirvā duravagameti ॥

<II.283>

ātmanaḥ apratyakṣe'pi vyāptigrahaṇam

II,283,i (NM_II,283,i)

naitadevam — yathā śākyapakṣe — sattvāt kṣaṇikatvānumāne vyāptigrahaṇam, tathehāpi bhaviṣyati । tatra hi yaiva kramayaugapadyavyāvṛttyā sattvasya nityebhyo vyāvṛttiḥ, sa eva kṣaṇikaiḥ anvaya iti dharmyantaranirapekṣatayaiva sādhye'pi dharmiṇi pratibandhagrahaṇaṃ ca anumānaṃ ca darśitam । tadvadihāpyekapramātṛpūrvakatvena pratisandhānasya dharmyantare yadyapi grahaṇaṃ nāsti । tathāpi santānāntarabhede yadasyādarśanaṃ, tadevaikakartṛkatvadarśanamiti ko'nayorhetutve viśeṣaḥ ?

vyaptigrahaṇāsaṃbhavākṣepaparihārau

II,283,ii (NM_II,283,ii_II,283,iii)

nanu ! tatra nityebhyaḥ kramayaugapadyavyāvṛttyā vyāvṛttatvaṃ śakyagrahaṇam । iha tu pramātṛbhedena pratisandhānavyāvṛttirduravagamā । svasantāne'pi jñānakṣaṇābhinnā eva pramātāraḥ । na ca tebhyo vyāvṛttaṃ pratisandhānamiti ॥

II,283,iii

tiṣṭhatvanvayaḥ, vyatirekamukhenāpi kaṣṭamidamanumānaṃ vartate । svasantāne santānāntaravat pramātṛbhedāgrahaṇāt । tadbhedagrahe hi svaparasantāna viveko na syāt । yadyevam, pramātṛbhedagrahaṇābhāvāt punarapyātmā pratyakṣa āyātaḥ ॥

II,283,iv (NM_II,283,iv_II,284,i)

maivam — nātmā pratyakṣaḥ । pramātṛbhedo hi svasantāne na gṛhyata ityuktam । na punastadaikyaṃ gṛhyate । anyacca bhedāgrahaṇam — anyacca tadaikyagrahaṇam । bhedāgrahaṇādeva ca vyāptisiddheḥ na kaṣṭamanumānam ॥

<II.284>

II,284,i

nanu ca svasantāne'pi pramātṛbhedāgrahaṇaṃ kiṃ pramāturekatvāt, uta jñānānāṃ kāryakāraṇabhāvāt ? iti na niścīyate । tataśca saṃdigdho vyatirekaḥ — yathā jñānānāṃ kāryakāraṇabhāvo nāsti, yathā ca na tatkṛto'yaṃ vyavahāraḥ, tathā'nantarameva savistaraṃ vakṣyāmaḥ । tasmādicchādikāryeṇa yuktamekapramātranumānam ॥

dehādeḥ icchādyāśrayatvāsaṃbhavaḥ

II,284,ii (NM_II,284,ii_II,284,v)

nanu cāśritamicchādi deha eva bhaviṣyati ।

bhūtānāmeva caitanyamiti prāha bṛhaspatiḥ ॥

II,284,iii

uktaṃ ca madaśaktivadvijñānamiti — ucyate — śarīraṃ tāvannecchāderā śrayaḥ; śaiśavayauvanavārdhakādidaśābhedena bhinnatvāt ॥

II,284,iv

tathāhi nānyadṛṣṭo'rthaḥ smartumanyena śakyate ।

na cānyena smṛte tasmin anyasyecchopajāyate ॥

tenādyādarthavijñānāt prakṛtyecchāsamudbhavāt ।

ekasya kāryacakrasya vaktavyaḥ kaścidāśrayaḥ ॥

II,284,v

śarīraṃ ca bālyādyavasthābhedena bhinnam । atastasya nāśrayo bhavitumarhati, santānāntaravat । yathā hi devadattadṛṣṭe'rthe na yajñādattasya smaraṇaṃ, evaṃ bālaśarīrānubhūte yuvaśarīrasya tanna syāt ॥

śarīrasyaikatvanirāsaḥ

II,284,vi (NM_II,284,vi)

nanu avasthāmātrameva bhinnam; avasthātṛśarīrasvarūpamabhinnameva pratyabhijñāpratyayaprāmāṇyādavagamyate । na ceyaṃ pratyabhijñā lūnapunarjāta<II.285>keśanakhādipratyabhijñāvadanyathāsiddhā, vināśasyānupalambhāt । stambhādau hi kṣaṇabhaṅgitvapratiṣedhaḥ pratyabhijñayaiva kariṣyate । sā cehāpi tādṛśyeva — tadayuktam — stambhādau nānātvakāraṇāgrahaṇāt । iha tu rūpapariṇāma sanniveśādyanyatvadarśanāt sādṛśyanibandhaneyaṃ bhrāntireva pratyabhijñā । na khalu śiśuśarīre, taruṇaśarīre, jaraccharīre ca tulyameva parimāṇādyupalabhyate ॥

śarīrabhedasādhanam

II,285,i (NM_II,285,i_II,285,ii)

āhārapariṇāmācca dehabhedo'vagamyate ।

pākajotpattimārgeṇa na jīryetānnamanyathā ॥

na bhavetparipoṣo hi dadhikṣīrādibhakṣaṇe ।

kāṃcikādyupayoge ca na dṛśyetāsya raktatā ॥

kṣīṇairavayavaḥ kaiścit kaiściccābhinavodgataiḥ ।

abhinna evāvayavī kathaṃ bhavitumarhati ॥

II,285,ii

tathā ca kecit pacyamānasya ghaṭāderapi prāgavasthāvisadṛśarūpādiyoginaḥ pākakāraṇabhūtavegavadagnidravyasaṃyogaparyālocanayaiva pralayodayau kalpitavantaḥ ॥

<II.286>

pīlupākavādavarṇanam

II,286,i (NM_II,286,i_II,286,ii)

yadyapi kandukanikṣiptā ghaṭādayaḥ tṛṇaparṇādipihitavapuṣo'pi tadvivaraprasṛtena nayanaraśminā na vinaṣṭā ityupalabhyante । yadyapi tatsaṃkhyā, tatparimāṇaḥ, tatsanniveśaḥ, taddeśāśca pakvā api dṛśyante, yadyapi patanto na vibhāvyante, yadyapi ca tadā teṣāṃ kartrādikārakakalāpāsaṃbhavāt punarghaṭanamaghaṭamānamiva lakṣyate — tathāpi teṣāmanumānena vināśaḥ parikalpyate । sarvāvayaveṣvantarbahiśca pākāt pūrvarūpādivilakṣaṇaguṇopalabdheḥ antaḥpraveśaḥ kṛśānoranumīyate । tena vegavatā vahnidravyeṇa nodanāt abhighātādvā nūnaṃ ghaṭādyārambhakeṣvavayaveṣu kriyā jāyate, kriyātaḥ vibhāgaḥ, vibhāgāt dravyārambhakasaṃyogavināśaḥ, tadvināśāt dravyavināśa iti ॥

II,286,ii

anupraveśapakṣe'pi sūkṣmavivaraparikalpanāt avaśyamavayavasaṃyogavighaṭanaṃ ghaṭāderiti vināśa eva ॥

pīlupākavāde yuktyantaram

II,286,iii (NM_II,286,iii_II,286,iv)

api ca pākānantaraṃ kandukādapakṛṣyamāṇāḥ piṭhārādayaḥ kecit sphuṭitāḥ, kecidvakratāṃ gatāḥ, kecit sanniveśāntarameva pratipannā dṛśyante । tasmādapi paśyāmo naśyantīti ॥

II,286,iv

tatsaṃkhyatvāditi sarvamanaikāntikaṃ sūcyagraviddhakaṇṭhakoṇaiḥ kumbhādibhiḥ । ataḥ pūrvoktanītyā naṣṭeṣu ghaṭādikāryadravyeṣu paramāṇava eva pacyante । pakvāśca śyāmādiguṇānavajahataḥ raktādiguṇāntarayogamanu<II.287>bhavantaḥ prāṇigatasukhaduḥkhopabhogasādhanabhūtādṛṣṭapreryamāṇāḥ parasparaṃ saṃyujya dyaṇukādiprakrameṇa tādṛśameva ghaṭādikāryamārabhante । tatrāmuṣmin kṣaṇe'muṣya kāryasya prasavaḥ, amuṣya pralaya iti prakriyā na likhyate, granthavistarabhayāt, aprayojanatvācceti ॥

āmraphalādiṣvapi pīlupākaḥ

II,287,i (NM_II,287,i)

evaṃ tapanātapapacyamāneṣvāmrādiphaleṣveṣa eva nyāyaḥ । śarīre'pyaudaryeṇa tejasā pacyamāneṣvannapānādiṣu rasamaladhātubhāvena pariṇāmamupagacchatsu prāyeṇa pratikṣaṇamutpādavināśau saṃbhavata iti sthairyābhāvāt kathamanusandhānādikāryayogastasyeti ॥

piṭharapākavādasamarthanam

II,287,ii (NM_II,287,ii)

apare punaḥ pratyakṣabalavattayā ghaṭāderavināśameva pacyamānasya manyante । suṣiradravyārambhācca antarbahiśca pāko'pyupapatsyate । dṛśyate ca pakve'pi kalaśe niṣiktānāmapāṃ bahiḥ śītasparśagrahaṇam । ataśca pākakāle jvaladanalaśikhākalāpānupraveśakṛtavināśavat tadāpi śiśirataranīrakaṇanikarānupraveśakṛtavināśaprasaṅgaḥ । na cedṛśī pramāṇadṛṣṭiḥ । ataḥ prakṛtisuṣiratayaiva kāryadravyasya ghaṭāderārambhāt antarāntarā tejaḥkaṇānupraveśakṛtapākopapatteralaṃ vināśakalpanayā । piṭharapākapakṣa eva peśalaḥ ॥

II,287,iii (NM_II,287,iii_II,288,iii)

yādṛgeva hi nikṣiptaḥ ghaṭaḥ pākāya kanduke ।

pāke'pi tādṛgevāsau uddhṛto dṛśyate tataḥ ॥

<II.288>

II,288,i

kvacittu sanniveśāntaradarśanaṃ kāṣṭhādyabhighātakṛtamupapatsyate । pāvakasaṃparkakāritve tu sarvatra tathābhāvaḥ syāt । tasmādavinaṣṭā eva ghaṭādayaḥ pacyante । so'yaṃ tu ghaṭādinyāyaḥ śarīre neṣyate ॥

II,288,ii

na hyannapākaḥ sthairye'pi tatra kumbhādipākavat ।

cayāpacayayuktaṃ hi śarīramupalabhyate ॥

II,288,iii

tasmāt parimāṇādibhedadarśanānnaikaṃ śarīraṃ iti jvālādipratyabhijñāvattatpratyabhijñeti sthitam ॥

avasthā'vasthāvatorbhedābhedavimarśaḥ

II,288,iv (NM_II,288,iv_II,288,v)

yadapyucyate avasthānāmeva nānātvam, avasthātā punareka eva dehākhya iti — tadapyayuktam bhedābhedavikalpānupapatteḥ । yadi śarīrādavyatiritā eva tadavasthāḥ, tarhi tannānātvāt śarīranānātvaprasaṅgaḥ । ekasmāccharīrādapyananyatvāt avasthānāmapyanyonyaṃ bhedo na syāt ॥

II,288,v

atha vyatiriktāḥ śarīrādavasthāḥ, tarhi bhedena tadupagraho darśayitavyaḥ । na cāsāvasti । gotvādāvanuvṛttā buddhiranyathā'siddhā satī jātitadvatorbhedamāpādayantī na kenacitpratihanyate । iha punaravasthāturekatvagrāhiṇī buddhiḥ pūrvanītyā pramāṇabādhitatvāt bhrānteti । tasmāt śarīrasya bhinnatvāt santānāntaravat smṛtyanusandhānādikāryayogo durghaṭa iti na tasyecchādikāryāśrayatvam ॥

<II.289>

śarīracaitanyavādanirāsaḥ

II,289,i (NM_II,289,i_II,289,ii)

itaśca na śarīrasya jñānādiyogaḥ, pariṇāmitvāt, kṣīravat; rūpādimattvāt, tadvadeva; anekasamūhasvabhāvatvāt, tridaṇḍādivat; sānniveśaviśiṣṭācca bhūtatvāt, vāhyabhūtavat ॥

II,289,ii

caitanyaśūnyaṃ śarīraṃ, śarīratvāt, bhūtaśarīravat । na śarīradharmaścaitanyam, ayāvaddravyabhāvitvāt । na ca saṃyogādibhiḥ vyabhicāraḥ; tadupajananāpāyayornimittāntarajanyatvadarśanāt, iha ca tadabhāvāt । viśeṣaguṇatve satīti vā viśeṣaṇopādānānna vyabhicāraḥ । tadviśeṣaguṇatve hi caitanyasya rūpādivattadavasthānādavināśaprasaṅgaḥ ॥

kiṇvādidṛṣṭāntadausthyam

II,289,iii (NM_II,289,iii_II,289,iv)

yattu madaśaktivadityuktam — tatramadaśakterdṛṣṭatvāt abhyupagamaḥ, na tu jñānasya tatra darśanam ॥

II,289,iv

nanu jñānamapi tadanvayavyatirekānuvidhāyi prāyeṇa dṛśyate । bhūteṣvannapānādyupayogapuṣṭeṣu paṭvī cetanā bhavati, tadviparyaye viparyayaḥ । brāhmīghṛtādyupayogasaṃskṛte ca kumāraśarīre paṭuprajñatā jāyate ॥

II,289,v (NM_II,289,v_II,290,i)

varṣāsu ca svedādinā'natidavīyasaiva kālena dadhyādyavayavā eva calantaḥ pūtanādikrimirūpā upalabhyante । caitanye ca gurulāghavavyavahāro'pi bhūtātiśayasadasattvakṛto bhaviṣyatīti bhūtacaitanyapakṣa eva yuktiyukto lakṣyate ॥

<II.290>

II,290,i

naitaccāru — ceṣṭendriyārthāśrayaḥ śarīraṃ lakṣyate । tatra tadanugrahāt indriyānugrahe sati paṭukaraṇatvāt viṣayagrahaṇamapi paṭutaramivabhavati । na ca viṣayagrahaṇādanyaccaitanyaṃ nāma ॥

cetanānāmabhautikatvam

II,290,ii (NM_II,290,ii)

etena brāhmīghṛtopayogo'pi vyākhyātaḥ । vyāpakatvādātmanaḥ sarvatra bhāve sati bhogāyatanatvena kadācit bhūtāvayavānāṃ upādānam । ataḥ śukraśoṇitādivat dadhyavayavān vikṛtānupādāsyate । tathā ca svedajādibhedena bahubhedo bhūtasargaḥ pravartate vicitrakarmaparipākāpekṣayeti yatkiṃcidetat । tasmānna sarvathā bhūtānāṃ caitanyamiti siddham ॥

indriyacaitanyavādanirāsaḥ

II,290,iii (NM_II,290,iii_II,290,iv)

nāpīndriyāṇi yathoktasya jñānādeḥ kāryasyāśrayatāṃ pratipadyante —

"darśanasparśanābhyāmekārthagrahaṇāt ॥ (nyā-sū-3.1.1)" (nyā-sū)

II,290,iv

"yamarthamahamadrākṣaṃ cakṣuṣā, tamevaitarhi sparśanena spṛśāmi", "yamasprākṣa" "sparśanena, tamadhunā cakṣuṣā paśyāmi" iti kataradindriyamevamanusandadhīta ? na cakṣuḥ, sparśāviṣayatvāt । na tvagindriyaṃ, rūpāviṣayatvāt । tasmādubhayaviṣayagrahaṇasamarthaḥ kaścidanusandhātā'stīti sa indriyavyatirikto gamyate ॥

<II.291>

guṇaguṇibhedasiddhiḥ

II,291,i (NM_II,291,i_II,291,ii)

amunaiva prasaṅgena rūpādivyatirekiṇaḥ ।

vaktavyā guṇinaḥ siddhiretadbuddhinibandhanā ॥

rūpādiṣu svatantreṣu na hyeṣapratyayo bhavet ।

na rūpamasya viṣayaḥ na sparśo na ca taddvayam ॥

II,291,ii

ataśca — na guṇavyatirikto guṇī, bhedenāgrahaṇāt — ityasiddhaḥ parokto hetuḥ, bhedagrahaṇasya darśitatvāt । vṛttivikalpādīnāṃ tu pratisamādhānaṃ sāmānyasamarthanāvasare kathitam, avayavisiddhau vakṣyate cetyalamavāntaracintayā ॥

indriyāṇāmanātmatve hetvantarāṇi

II,291,iii (NM_II,291,iii_II,292,i)

itaśca nendriyāṇāṃ caitanyam, karaṇatvāt; vāsyādivat । bhautikāni cendriyāṇi varṇayiṣyāmaḥ । tena ya eṣa bhūtacaitanyanirākaraṇe nyāyo varṇitaḥ, sa teṣvapi yojanīyaḥ ॥

II,291,iv

ataścaivaṃ —

"indriyāntaravikārāt ॥ (nyā. sū. 3.1.12 ॥)" (nyā-sū)

II,291,v

āmre hi cakṣuṣā dṛṣṭe rasaniṣyandasundare ।

rasanasya vikāraḥ syāt na dantodakasaṃplavaḥ ॥

<II.292>

bahūnāmindriyāṇāṃ ca bhinnābhiprāyatā bhavet ।

tenaikatraiva santāne nānācetanatā bhavet ॥

II,292,i

ati tucchaścāyamindriyacaitanyapakṣa iti kimatra bahu likhyate ॥

manaścaitanyavādanirāsaḥ

II,292,ii (NM_II,292,ii_II,292,iii)

nanu ! manastarhi icchāderadhiṣṭhānaṃ bhaviṣyati । taddhi nityamekaṃ sarvaviṣayaṃ, abhautikamiti na prāktanadauṣaiḥ spṛśyate — ucyate — manaso'pi tadāśrayatvamanupannam । kutaḥ ?

"jñāturjñānasādhanopapatteḥ saṃjñābhedamātram ॥ (nyā. sū. 3.1.17 ॥)" (nyā-sū)

II,292,iii

manaso hīcchādyāśrayatve jñānādau kartṛtvāt tasyāpi bāhyagandhādiviṣayajñānayaugapadyānupapatteḥ tadgrahaṇakaraṇaghrāṇādyadhiṣṭhānapaṭunā kena cidāntarasukhaduḥkhādiviṣayagrāhiṇā smṛtyādikriyākāriṇā ca karaṇena bhavitavyamiti tatrātmasaṃjñā bhavet, ātmani ca kartari manassaṃjñeti ॥

bāhyāntarakaraṇayorāvaśyakatā

II,292,iv (NM_II,292,iv)

na cāsya bāhyakaraṇaiḥ sidhyanti sakalāḥ kriyāḥ ।

na ca smṛtisukhecchādau cakṣurādīni sādhanam ॥

tenecchākṛtisukhaduḥkhavedanānāṃ

ādhāro na khalu mano na cendriyāṇi ।

<II.293>

deho'pi vrajati na tatsamāśrayatvaṃ

tenānyaṃ puruṣamataḥ prakalpayāmaḥ ॥

ātmasādhane hetvantarāṇi

II,293,i (NM_II,293,i)

dikpradarśanamidaṃ kṛtamicchā-

dveṣayatnasukhaduḥkhamatīnām ।

liṅgatākathanamātmani tatra

tvasti hetunivaho bahuranyaḥ ॥

kartṛprayojyatā khalu dṛṣṭā dātrādikaraṇajātasya ।

tvakśrotrādyapi karaṇaṃ tathaiva kartrā prayujyeta ॥

hitāhitaprāptivisargayogyā

ceṣṭā ca dṛṣṭā niyatā śarīre ।

taccetanādhiṣṭhitatāmamuṣya

gantrīrathāderiva kalpayāmaḥ ॥

prāṇādimārutānāmantaścalatāṃ calācalagatīnām ।

sahajanijakarmavikṛtau kāraṇamanumīyate kiṃcit ॥

idaṃ ca dehāditaratra durlabhaṃ

nirīkṣya vṛddhikṣatabhagnarohaṇam ।

dhruvaṃ grahasyeva gatiḥ prakalpate

nijāśrayakṣemaparāyaṇo naraḥ ॥

<II.294>

manasaḥ jñānasāmānyakaraṇatvam, anātmatvaṃ ca

II,294,i (NM_II,294,i)

yuktaṃ ca naiva manasā hyanadhiṣṭhitānāṃ

svārthapramākaraṇakauśalamindriyāṇām ।

syāt kaścidiṣṭaviṣayānuguṇaḥ prayatnaḥ

yat preritaṃ samadhitiṣṭhati tāni, cetaḥ ॥

jñānaprayatnādimato'tha kasya

dṛṣṭāntatā syāt karaṇādiliṅge ।

kārye na naḥ paryanuyoga eṣaḥ

sāmānyamātrasya tavāpi siddheḥ ॥

ātmanityatvāvaśyakatā

II,294,ii (NM_II,294,ii)

pratyakṣādipramāṇairyaḥ vyavahāraḥ sa cātmanā ।

vinā nityena netyevaṃ tato'pyetasya kalpanā ॥

yat pratyakṣaṃ pratyabhijñāsvabhāvaṃ

jñātranyatve tasya na hyātmalābhaḥ ।

grāhyasyaikyaṃ yadvadarthasya tasmāt

sidhyatyevaṃ grāhakasyāpi puṃsaḥ ॥

avinābhāvagrahaṇaṃ liṅgajñānaṃ tadanvayasmaraṇam ।

liṅgipramitiritīdaṃ na boddhṛbhede pramāṇaṃ syāt ॥

<II.295>

jñāte vanecaramukhādatideśavākye

dṛṣṭe mṛge vipinavartini gosadṛkṣe ।

tatsaṃjñitāmitiphalaṃ labhate pramātṛ-

bhede na cedamupamānamiti pratiṣṭham ॥

varṇānāṃ śravaṇaṃ krameṇa samayasmṛtyā padārthagrahaḥ

tatsaṃskārajamantyavarṇakalanākāle tadālocanam ।

ākāṃkṣādinibandhanānvayakṛtaṃ vākyārthasaṃpiṇḍanaṃ

jñātraikena vinā'tidurghaṭamato nityātmasiddhirdhruvā ॥

mayedaṃ pūrvedyurvihitamidamanyedyuraparaṃ

vidhātavyaṃ ceti śrutikṛṣivaṇijyādiṣu janāḥ ।

yadevaṃ ceṣṭante nipuṇamanusandhāya tadamī

dhruvaṃ sarvāvasthānugatamavagacchanti puruṣam ॥

ātmalakṣaṇajñānasya phalam

II,295,i (NM_II,295,i)

ityātmalakṣaṇamavādi yadetadicchā-

dveṣaprayatnasukhaduḥkhasamāśrayatvam ।

tatsaṅginaṃ tadiha heyatayā vyavasyet

tadviprayuktamadhigamyatayā mumukṣuḥ ॥

vijñānātmavādopakṣepaḥ

II,295,ii (NM_II,295,ii)

atho tathāgatāḥ prāhuḥ kiṃ puṃsā kalpitena vaḥ ।

jñānamātreṇa pūrvoktaḥ vyavahāraḥ prasiddhyati ॥

<II.296>

jñānaṃ kimātmavannityaṃ saugatairupagamyate ।

prāgdarśitānusandhānakāmanādikriyākṣamam ॥

jñānaṃ bauddhagṛhe tāvat kuto nityaṃ bhaviṣyati ।

anye'pi sarve saṃskārāḥ kṣaṇikā iti gṛhyatām ॥

kṣaṇikaṃ ceṣyate kāryaṃ na kvacit kiṃcidāśritam ।

svatantraṃ jñānamevātaḥ nānyastenānumīyate ॥

icchādīnāṃ jñānarūpatvam

II,296,i (NM_II,296,i)

jñānasya ca prabhedo'yaṃ icchādveṣasukhādikaḥ ।

na vastvantaramityevaṃ na tato'pyanyakalpanam ॥

guṇatvamapi nāstyasya yato'dhiṣṭhānakalpanā ।

na guṇavyatiriktaśca guṇī nāmāsti kaścana ॥

kṣaṇikavijñānavāde smaraṇādyupapattiḥ

II,296,ii (NM_II,296,ii_II,296,iii)

nirāśrayeṣu vijñānaskandheṣu kṣaṇabhaṅgiṣu ।

kathaṃ smṛtyādikāryaṃ vā paraloko'pi vā katham ॥

II,296,iii

satyapi paraloke kathamakṛtābhyāgamakṛtavipraṇāśau parākriyete ? yena hi jñānena caityavandanādi karma kṛtaṃ, tasya vināśāt na tatphalopabhogaḥ । yasya ca phalopabhogaḥ tena na tatkarma kṛtamiti — naiṣadoṣaḥ — kāryakāraṇabhāvasya niyāmakatvāt । anādiprabandhapravṛtto hi jñānānāṃ hetuphalabhāva<II.297>pravāhaḥ । eṣa eva ca santāna ityucyate । tatkṛtaścāyaṃ anusandhānādikāryaniyamaḥ । santānānāditvāt, tadavicchedācca paraloko'pi na kliṣṭakalpanaḥ ॥

santānasāṃkaryanirāsaḥ

II,297,i (NM_II,297,i_II,297,ii)

yadyapi santatyantarapatitajñānajanyamapi santatyantare jñānaṃ dṛśyate, tathāpi na tādṛśakāryakāraṇabhāvena santānavyavahāraḥ pratisandhānādikāryanirvāho vā; kintu upādānarūpatadviśeṣanibandhana evaiṣa nirvahati niyamaḥ । tasminneva sati svarūpasantānavibhāgo'vakalpate ॥

II,297,ii

smṛtivatparihartavyau kṛtanāśākṛtāgamau ।

tatsantānopasaṃkrāntyā kusume bījarāgavat ॥

II,297,iii (NM_II,297,iii_II,297,iv)

āha ca —

" yasminneva hi santāne āhitā karmavāsanā ।

phalaṃ tatraiva badhnāti kārpāse raktatā yathā ॥"

II,297,iv

yathā yasminneva hi kārpasabīje varṇaḥ raktatākhyaḥ kṛtaḥ, tasyaiva kusumamapi raktam, nānyasyeti; tathā yasminneva jñānasantāne yādṛśī karmavāsanā, tādṛśaṃ phalaṃ tasminneva santāne bhavati, nānyasmin jñāna ityarthaḥ । tathā ca kṛtahānākṛtābhyāgamadoṣanirāsaḥ ॥

ātmanaḥ nityatvāsaṃbhavaḥ

II,297,v (NM_II,297,v_II,298,i)

nityastvātmā'bhyupagamyamānaḥ yadi sukhādijanmanā vikṛtimanubhavati tadayaṃ anitya eva carmādivaduktaḥ syāt । nirvikāratve tu satā'<II.298>satā vā sukhaduḥkhādinā karmaphalena kastasya viśeṣa iti karmavaiphalyameva । taduktam —

" varṣātapābhyāṃ kiṃ vyomnaḥ carmaṇyasti tayoḥ phalam ।

carmopamaścet so'nityaḥ khatulyaścedasatphalaḥ ॥" iti

II,298,i

tasmādutsṛjyatāmeṣaḥ mūrdhābhiṣiktaḥ prathamo mohaḥ ātmagraho nāma । tannivṛttyā cātmīyagraho'pi viraṃsyati "ahameva na, kiṃ mama" iti । tadidamahaṃkāramamakāragranthiprahāṇena nairātmyadarśanameva nirvāṇadvāra mabalambyatām ॥

kṣaṇikavādopakṣepaḥ

II,298,ii (NM_II,298,ii_II,298,iv)

tasya ca mārgaḥ kṣaṇikapadārthaniścayaḥ । kṣaṇikeṣu hi sarvabhāveṣu nirāśrayeṣu jñānasyāpyāśrayavirahāt kutastyamātmakalpanamiti ॥

II,298,iii

kathaṃ punareṣaḥ sakalapramāṇātītaḥ kṣaṇikapadārthavādaḥ śakyate śākyairabhyupagantum ॥

II,298,iv

na khalu kṣaṇabhāṅgitve bhāvānāmakṣajā matiḥ ।

pramāṇaṃ, kṣaṇikākārakalpanotpatyasambhavāt ॥

athavāpyavinābhūtahetujñānopapattitaḥ ।

na bhūmiranumānasya vikalpaniyatasthiteḥ ॥

smaraṇapratyabhijñāne pratyuta sthairyasādhake ।

evaṃ ca vaṃcanāmātraṃ āśunāśitvadeśanāḥ ॥

<II.299>

kṣaṇikatvasādhanam

II,299,i (NM_II,299,i)

ucyate — pratyakṣagamyaṃ kṣaṇikatvaṃ bhavati, na bhavatītyeṣaṃ kariṣyate vicāraḥ । anumānaṃ tu saṃpratyevābhidhīyate — sattvāt kṣaṇikāḥ padārthā iti । sattvaṃ tāvadarthakriyākāritvamucyate । yathoktam (pra. vā. 1.3.2) —

" arthakriyāsamarthaṃ yat tadeva paramārthasat ॥" iti

sattvasvarūpaṃ kim

II,299,ii (NM_II,299,ii)

satpratyayagamyatve hi sattve, keśoṇḍukāderapi sattvaprasaṅgaḥ । sattā sambandhitve tu sattve, sāmānyādīnāṃ tadasambandhādasattvaṃ syāt । arthakriyāsāmarthyasattvānuvartī ca laukiko vyavahāraḥ । satyapi putre tatkāryādarśanāt — "aputrā vayam" iti vyapadiśanti laukikā । putrādanyasminnapi tatkāryakāriṇi sati "saputrā vayam" iti ca bruvate । tasmādarthakriyākāritvameva sattvam ॥

sattvasya kṣaṇikatvasādhakatvam

II,299,iii (NM_II,299,iii_II,299,v)

bhavatvevaṃ, tasya tu kutra kathaṃ vā kṣaṇikatvena vyāptigrahaṇam ? kutreti yat pṛcchasi, yatra rocate mahābhāgāya ghaṭe, paṭe vā gṛhyatāṃ vyāptiḥ ॥

II,299,iv

kiṃ sādhyadharmiṇyeva vyāptigrahaṇamupapadyate ?

II,299,v

dhīman ! ko'tra pramādaḥ ? na hi daivanirmitaḥ kaścit sādhyadharmī nāma । grahītuṃ śakyate cedvyāptiḥ, yatra tatra sā gṛhyatāmiti ॥

<II.300>

sattvakṣaṇikatvayoḥ vyāptiḥ

II,300,i (NM_II,300,i_II,300,ii)

yattu kathamasyā grahaṇamiti — taducyate — bhāvānāṃ hi sattvaṃ kramayaugapadyābhyāṃ vyāptam ॥

II,300,ii

nityeṣu ca padārtheṣu vyāpakānupalambhanāt ।

tadvyāptamapi sattvaṃ hi balāttebhyo nivartate ॥

na ca rāśistṛtīyo'sti tena gatyantarakṣayāt ।

kṣaṇikāneva tān bhāvān sattvaṃ samabalambate ॥

tacca svagrāhakādbodhāt asandigdhaṃ pratīyate ।

jñānotpattyaiva taddhetoḥ asāmarthye parākṛte ॥

asamarthātsamutpādo dṛśyate na hi kasyacit ।

śaktāśaktaprasūtatvena tadbodho'sti saṃśayaḥ ॥

ata eva ca tajjñānaṃ pramāṇaṃ jagadussadā ।

svarūpe śaktijatve tu saṃśayāderasaṃbhavāt ॥

II,300,iii (NM_II,300,iii)

kimidaṃ rajataṃ, uta śuktiketi viśeṣāṃśe saṃśeratāṃ nāma pramātāraḥ; na tu sāmarthyaṃ prati dolā kācit saṃbhavati — "kimidaṃ jñānaṃ samarthena janitam ? uta taditareṇa ?" iti । asamarthasya janakatvānupapatteḥ । vyāpakānupalambhasyāpi vyāptigrāhiṇaḥ svata eva prāmāṇyam । saṃśaya viparyayostatrāpyabhāvāt ॥

<II.301>

nityapadārthasyāsaṃbhavaḥ

II,301,i (NM_II,301,i)

kathaṃ punarnityeṣu padārtheṣu sattvavyāpakayoḥ kramayaugapadyayoranupalambhaḥ ? ucyate — nityo hi bhāvaḥ krameṇa vā kāryaṃ kuryāt, yaugapadyena vā ? parasparaparihāravyavasthitātmanāṃ tṛtīyaprakārānupapatteḥ ॥

kramaśaḥ kāryotpattipakṣadūṣaṇam

II,301,ii (NM_II,301,ii)

na tāvat krameṇa, sa hi samartho vā syāt ? asamartho vā syāt । samarthaścet kiṃ krameṇa ? samarthasya kālakṣepāyogāt । asamarthastu asamarthatvādeva na karoti kiṃciditi tasyāpi kiṃ krameṇa ?

sahakārisānnidhyādyanupapattiḥ

II,301,iii (NM_II,301,iii_II,301,iv)

sahakāryapekṣayā karotīti cet — na — asamarthasya sahakāriṇā'pi sāmarthyādhānānupapatteḥ । samarthasya svata eva sāmarthye sati sahakāri vaiyarthyāt ॥

II,301,iv

sahakārisannidhāne'pi cāsya svarūpeṇa vā kartṛtvaṃ syāt, pararūpeṇa vā ? svarūpasya ca prāgapi bhāvāt, tasya ca kārakatvāt, kiṃ sahakāriṇā । pararūpeṇa kartṛtve — pūrvarūpaparityāgāt, tadrūpāntarāpatteśca kṣaṇikatvamāpadyate ॥

sahakāritvamapi durvacam

II,301,v (NM_II,301,v_II,302,i)

evaṃ sahakāryapi samarthāsamarthatayā vikalpanīyaḥ । svato'sya sāmarthyekiṃ paropakārānusaraṇadainyena ? asamarthastu sacivaḥ kimāgatyāpi tapasvī kariṣyati ॥

<II.302>

II,302,i

kiṃca kiṃcitkaro vā sahakārī syāt, akiṃcitkaro vā ? akiṃci tkarapakṣe sarvaḥ sarvasya sarvatra kārye sācivyamupagacchet । kiṃcitkaraścet vaktavyaṃ, kiṃ karotīti ॥

II,302,ii (NM_II,302,ii_II,302,iii)

upakāramiti cet, sa upakriyamāṇāt bhinnaḥ, abhinno vā ? abhinna ścet, sa eva kṛtaḥ syāt । bhede tasya kimāyātam, yadasau na pūrvavadāste ॥

II,302,iii

kāryādapi bhedābhedābhyāṃ cintya upakāraḥ । na kāryādbhinnaḥ, anupalambhāt । dvayakaraṇābhāvācca । kāryādavyatireke tūpakāre sahakāriṇā kriyamāṇe kāryameva tena kṛtaṃ syāditi mūlakāraṇānarthakyam ॥

ekaikasya kārakatvāsaṃbhavaḥ

II,302,iv (NM_II,302,iv)

nanu ca eka eva bhāvaḥ kārakaḥ । sa eva hi samarthaḥ । taditarapadārthasannidhānaṃ tu svahetuvaśādupanītamiti nopālambhamarhati — naitadyuktam — ekasya kadācidapi kārakatvānupalabdheḥ tatsāmarthyasya duradhigamatvāt । evaṃ hyasau samarthaṃ ucyate, yadyekaḥ kadācit kāryamutpādayan dṛśyeta, na tu vismṛtyāpi dṛśyate ॥

II,302,v (NM_II,302,v)

atha kāryasyāyaṃ svabhāvaḥ, yadekasmānnotpadyate, kāraṇaṃ tu śaktameveti — tadapyayuktam — kāryasvabhāvaparādhīnatvena kāraṇasya sāmarthya virahaprasaṅgāt । evaṃ hyasau samarthaḥ kathyeta, yadi kāryasvabhāvamanādṛtya svatantra eka eva prasahya kāryaṃ janayet । na caivaṃ dṛśyate iti yatkiṃcidetat ॥

<II.303>

kāraṇe sāmarthyaṃ durupapādam

II,303,i (NM_II,303,i)

atha samarthameva kāraṇam । tasya tvayaṃ svabhāvaḥ, yat sahasaiva kāryaṃna karoti, katipayakṣaṇavyavadhāne tu kāryaṃ karotīti । yadyevaṃ na kadācit kāryotpādaḥ syāt । kāryītpādasamaye'pi katipayakṣaṇavyavahitakāryajananasvabhāvānapayāt punaḥ katipayakṣaṇāvekṣaṇaṃ syāt । teṣvapi katipayeṣu kṣaṇeṣvatikrānteṣu sa evāsya svabhāvastadavastha iti punarapyevaṃ bhavediti kadā nāma — kāryaṃ janayet । tadevamādidoṣopahatatvāt na krameṇa bhāvānāmarthakriyāsāmarthyam ॥

yaugapadyapakṣadūṣaṇam

II,303,ii (NM_II,303,ii)

nāpi yugapat; loke tathā vyavahārādarśanāt । yugapat kṛtakārya syāpi sthirasya punarakaraṇe hetvabhāvaḥ । punaśca kurvannapi bhāvaḥ kāryaṃ na tadeva kuryāt, kṛtasya karaṇāyogāt । kāryāntarakaraṇe tu sa evāyaṃ punaḥ kramapakṣa āpatedityevaṃ kramayaugapadye nityebhyaḥ padārthebhyaḥ nivartete । te ca nivartamāne sattvasya vyāpake iti sattvaṃ tebhya ādāveva nivartate । tebhyaḥ pracyutaṃ sattvaṃ gatyantaravirahāt kṣaṇikeṣveva niviśate ॥

sattvakṣaṇikatvayorvyāptigrahaṇam

II,303,iii (NM_II,303,iii_II,304,i)

ato yadyapi kāryahetau dhūmāgnyoriva, svabhāvahetāvapi vā kvacit vṛkṣatvarśiśapātvayoriva pūrvamiha sādhyasādhanadharmayorgrahaṇaṃ dharmmantare na vṛttam — tathāpi sādhyadharmiṇyeva vyāptigrahaṇamupapatsyate, vipakṣavyāvṛtteḥ <II.304> supariniścitatvāt । saiva ca vipakṣādvyāvṛttiḥ । sa eva cāsya hetoḥ svasādhyenānvayaḥ । na hyevaṃ sambhavati, nityebhyaśca vyāvṛttaṃ sattvaṃ, kṣaṇikeṣu ca na niviṣṭamiti; tṛtīyarāśyabhāvāt । nirāśrayatvānupapatteśca ॥

II,304,i

tadevaṃ kvaciddharmiṇi vyāptau gṛhītāya — yadi sa eva kadācit paraṃ prati dṛṣṭāntīkriyate, tadaivaṃ nāma bhavatu, ko doṣa iti ॥

kṣaṇikatvānumāne'navasthāparihāraḥ

II,304,ii (NM_II,304,ii_II,304,iii)

nanu vyāpakānupalabdhiḥ anumānam । anumānena cānumānasya vyāptigrahaṇe'navasthā ॥

II,304,iii

nānavasthā, tāvatyeva paryavasānāt । na hi vyāpakānupalabdheḥ anumānāntarāt vyāptiniścayaḥ, kintu pratyakṣavikalpādeva । tadanayā vyāptiniścayāt siddhametat — yat sat, tat kṣaṇikamiti ॥

kṣaṇikatvasādhakavyāptigrahaṇe pakṣāntaram

II,304,iv (NM_II,304,iv)

anye tu rītyantareṇa vyāptiniścayamācakṣate । viruddhayorekaparicchede'nyataranivṛttiravaśyaṃbhāvinī, viruddhatvādeva । viruddhe ca sattvanityatve pūrvoktayaiva nītyā । sattvaṃ ca vispaṣṭamupalabhyate bhāvānām — iti tadupalambhānnityatvanivṛttiḥ । nityatvanivṛttireva kṣaṇikatvaniścayaḥ, prakārāntarābhāvāt ॥

nityatvāgrahaṇe'pi vyāvṛttisiddhiḥ

II,304,v (NM_II,304,v)

nanu ! śītoṣṇayoḥ pṛthagupalambhāt virodhaniścaye yukta ekagrahaṇe dvitīyavyudāsaḥ । iha tu sattvamevopalabhyate, na nityatvamiti kathaṃ tadvi<II.305>rodhāditaravyāvṛttiḥ — naiṣadoṣaḥ — phṛthagubhayānupalambhe'pi sattvasiddhyaiva nityatvanirāsasiddheḥ ॥

sattvajñānasya kṣaṇikatve pramāṇatvam

II,305,i (NM_II,305,i_II,305,ii)

kathamanyaṣiyā buddhiḥ anyamudasyati — ucyate —

dvicandradarśanasyaikaśaśabhṛdbimbavedinī ।

dhīratadviṣayatve'pi yathā mithyātvakāraṇam ॥

tathā sthairyāsamāviṣṭā sāmarthyagrāhiṇī matiḥ ।

sthiratvāviṣayatve'pi tadvyavacchedakāriṇī ॥

sattvaṃ nānāsvabhāvatvaṃ sthairyamekasvabhāvatā ।

tayorvirodho yuktyā'pi vaktuṃ na hi na śakyate ॥

II,305,ii

tasmāt sattvapratītireva nityatvanivṛttiḥ, saiva ca kṣaṇikatvavyāptiriti siddhaṃ sattvāt kṣaṇikatvam ॥

kārakatvameva kṣaṇikatvaparyavasāyi

II,305,iii (NM_II,305,iii)

api ca sarvadā kāryānutpādāt kārakāvasthā nūnamekakṣaṇasthāyinī bhāvānāmupagantavyā । vyāpārāveśavaśena vā śrotriyādipakṣe, sahakāryādisannidhanāsādanena vā naiyāyikapakṣe । kārakatvaṃ nāma vastunaḥ rūpaṃ ekakṣaṇavṛttyeva, kāryotpattyeva tatkalpanāt । tataḥ pūrvamuttarakālaṃ vā kārakatvayogāt । kārakatvameva paramārthasat, akārakasya jñānajanakatvābhāvāt astitvamapi durvacam । ataśca sarvavādibhireva prāyeṇa kṣaṇi<II.306>katvamidamabhyupagatamiti yaśa eva kevalaṃ saugatāḥ pītavantaḥ । tasmāt siddhaṃ yat kārakaṃ, yacca sat, tat kṣaṇikamiti ॥

dhvaṃsasya hetvanapekṣatvavādaḥ

II,306,i (NM_II,306,i_II,306,iv)

ataśca — kṣaṇabhaṅgino bhāvāḥ, pralayaṃ prati hetvanapekṣatvāt । bhāvo hi svato naśvarātmā bhavet, tadviparīto vā ?

II,306,ii

vinaśvarasvabhāve'smin kṛtaṃ pralayahetubhiḥ ।

anaśvarasvabhāve hi kṛtaṃ pralayahetubhiḥ ॥

II,306,iii

kva tarhi mudgarādīnāṃ vyāpāraḥ ? vijātīyasantatijanmanīti brūmaḥ ॥

II,306,iv

abhāvastu tajjanyo na saṃbhavatyeva, pramāṇaviruddhatvāt । bhāvo hi svarūpeṇa na bhavati, na tvabhāvo'pyasya bhavatīti । svarūpaṃ tu tasya bhavanātmakaṃ cet, sarvadaiva bhavedeva, na na bhavet । abhavanātmakaṃ tu tadeva na bhavet, parāpekṣāyā abhāvāt । na hi mudgarādikāraṇāntarasāpekṣaḥ kumbhādervināśo bhavitumarhati; utpattāviva nāśe'pi samarthāsamarthabhinnābhinnopakārakārisahakāryādivikalpakalāpānapāyāt ॥

vināśasya vilambāsahatvam

II,306,v (NM_II,306,v_II,307,iii)

atha katipayakṣaṇavyavahitavināśasvabhāvo bhāvaḥ iṣyate — tarhi prāktananayena kadācidapi na vinaśyet । vināśasamaye'pi tatsvabhāvānapāyena punaḥ katipayakṣaṇāpekṣaṇaprasaṅgāt ॥

<II.307>

II,307,i

api ca yadā'pi tena naṣṭavyaṃ, tadā'pyasya na svarūpādatiriktaḥ kaścana vināśaheturavatarati । tacca svarūpaṃ ādye'pi kṣaṇe tasya tādṛśameveti tadaiva vā naśyet, na kadācidvā ॥

II,307,ii

apamṛtyorapakrāntaḥ tasya cetprathamaḥ kṣaṇaḥ ।

avināśisvabhāvatvāt āstāṃ yugaśatānyapi ॥

II,307,iii

na caivamabhyupagamyate । tasmāt ātmalābhāvinābhāvī bhāvānāṃ vināśa iti siddhaḥ kṣaṇabhaṅgaḥ ॥

pratyabhijñāyāḥ kṣaṇikavādapratikūlatvanirāsaḥ

II,307,iv (NM_II,307,iv_II,307,vii)

yadapi kṣaṇabhaṅgasādhakasya padārthasthairyāvasāyi pratyabhijñānavijñānaṃ anumānasya bādhakamabhidhīyate — tadapi na peśalam — aśithilapratibandhahetau bādhakasya niravakāśatvāt । uktaṃ hi — "bādhāvinābhāvayorvirodhānnaikatra samāveśaḥ" iti ॥

II,307,v

"anuṣṇastejasvī, kṛtakatvāt" ityatrāpi pratibandhavaidhuryameva sādhyasiddhiṃ niruṇaddhi, nādhyakṣabādhyatvam ॥

II,307,vi

athavā kimanena nirbandhena ?

II,307,vii

agniśaityānumānādau yuktaṃ pratyakṣabādhanam ।

tasya hyananyathāsiddhiḥ, iha tvetanna yujyate ॥

pratyabhijñāyāḥ anyathāsiddhatvam

II,307,viii (NM_II,307,viii_II,308,ii)

pratyabhijñāyāḥ kṣaṇabhaṅgapakṣe'pi sadṛśaparāparakṣaṇagaṇaprasavapratāritamatīnāṃ upapadyamānatvāt । evaṃca sati —

<II.308>

yadi hi vyāptiśaithilyaṃ siddhaṃ kiṃ pratyabhijñayā ।

atha na vyāptiśaithilyaṃ siddhaṃ kiṃ pratyabhijñayā ॥

II,308,i

na cetthaṃ pratyabhijñaiva vyāptiviplavakāraṇam, itaretarāśrayaprasaṅgāt । vyāptiviplavenānumāne nyagbhūte pratyabhijñā pramāṇaṃ bhavati, — tasyāṃ ca pramāṇībhūtāyāṃ vyāptivaidhuryādanumānāprāmāṇyam ॥

II,308,ii

anumānaprāmāṇye'pi samāno doṣa iti cet — na — tasya pratibandhamahimnaiva prāmāṇyasiddheḥ । na hi tasya pratyabhijñādaurbalyanibandhana prāmāṇyam ॥

pratyabhijñāsvarūpavimarśaḥ

II,308,iii (NM_II,308,iii_II,308,v)

api ca keyaṃ pratyabhijñā nāmeti naipuṇyena nirūpayitumarhanti atrabhavantaḥ । kiṃ "sa evāyaṃ stambhaḥ" ityekaṃ jñānam, uta dve ete smṛtyanubhavajñāne ?

II,308,iv

yadyekaṃ, tadasya kāraṇaṃ vācyam, yata utpadyate । nendriyam, "saḥ" ityasminnaṃśe tasyāsāmarthyāt । na ca saṃskāraḥ, tasyāpi "ayaṃ" ityaṃśe kauśalābhāvāt ॥

II,308,v

ubhābhyāṃ na ca sambhūya tajjñānamupajanyate ।

pṛthakpṛthak svakārye hi nirjñātaṃ kauśalaṃ tayoḥ ॥

II,308,vi (NM_II,308,vi)

saṃskārasya smṛtireva kāryam, indriyasyānubhava eva । sambhūya tu na tābhyāmekaṃ kāryamārabhyate । na hi mṛtpiṇḍatantunirvatyemekaṃ ghaṭapaṭarūpa<II.309>kāryamupalabdham । na cendriyaṃ kevalamīdṛśi kārye samartham । yathāsannihitākāramātragrāhyaviṣayakamindriyaṃ pratyabhijñānamātanotīti vismayaḥ । tasmāt dve ete jñāne, sa iti smaraṇam, ayamityanubhavaḥ ॥

pratyabhijñāyāḥ jñānadvayarūpatvam

II,309,i (NM_II,309,i)

smṛtiḥ smartavyaviṣayā grahaṇaṃ grāhyagocaram ।

na tadaikyaparāmarśi dṛśyate pratyayāntaram ॥

yathā nirantarotpanne ghaṭajñānapaṭasmṛtī ।

na tulyaviṣaye tadvat ete api bhaviṣyataḥ ॥

pratyabhijñāyā ekajñānatve'pi neṣṭasiddhiḥ

II,309,ii (NM_II,309,ii)

yadvā bhavatu nāmedaṃ ekameva hi vedanam ।

tathāpi kīdṛśaṃ vastu spṛśatīti parīkṣyatām ॥

atītakālayuktaṃ cet smaraṇānna viśiṣyate ।

anāgataviśiṣṭaṃ cet saṅkalpaprāyameva tat ॥

vartamānaikaniṣṭhaṃ cet sthiratvaṃ tarhi susthitam ।

kālatrayaparītaṃ cet virodhāttattu durlabham ॥

parasparaparityāgavyavasthitanijātmanām ।

ekatra na samāveśaḥ kathaṃ cidupapadyate ॥

<II.310>

vartamānamātragrahaṇe kṣaṇikatvasiddhiḥ

II,310,i (NM_II,310,i_II,310,ii)

yathā hi —

nīlābhāvāvinābhūtalohitādyapasāraṇam ।

kurvatā nīlabodhena nīlaṃ bhavati niścitam ॥

II,310,ii

tadvadihāpi —

tadabhāvāvinābhūta bhūtakālādyapohanam ।

vidadhadvartamānārthajñānaṃ tadgrāhitāṃ vrajet ॥

pratyabhijñāyāḥ adhikaviṣayatvābhāvaḥ

II,310,iii (NM_II,310,iii_II,310,v)

etena pūrvajñānaviśiṣṭārthagrāhitvaṃ pratyabhijñāyāḥ pratyuktam । pūrvajñānasyedānīmasattvena viśeṣaṇatvānupapatteḥ । agṛhītaviśeṣaṇāyāśca viśiṣṭabuddherabhāvāt ॥

II,310,iv

atha upajananāpāyarahitavastusvarūpagrāhiṇī pratyabhijñetyucyate — tadapyayuktam — vartamānaikaniṣṭhatāyāḥ pradarśitatvāt । bhāvānāṃ ca vināśajanmanoḥ vartamāno vā kālaḥ — syāt, anyo vā ? tadanyastāvat grahītumaśakya ityuktam । vartamāne tu tadutpādavināśakāle kathyamāne tadgrahaṇāttadavinābhūtau bhāvānāmutpādavināśāvapi gṛhītau syātām ॥

II,310,v

seyaṃ tapasvinī sthairyaṃ prasādhayitumāgatā ।

pratyabhijñā vināśitvaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya gamiṣyati ॥

<II.311>

pratyabhijñāyāḥ sādṛśyādiviṣayakatvam

II,311,i (NM_II,311,i)

api ca lūnapunarjātakeśanakhādiṣu sādṛśyāt dṛśyamānā pratyabhijñā stambhādiṣvapi tadvadeva na sthiratāmupapādayet । tatra bādhakayogāditi cet — ihāpyukta eva bādhakaḥ parasparavirodhibhūtādikālasamāveśasyaikatra durghaṭatvāditi । tasmāt pratyabhijñāpratyayasya bādhakasyābhāvāt siddhamānumānikaṃ bhāvānāṃ kṣaṇikatvam ॥

kṣaṇikatvasya pratyakṣagamyatvapakṣaḥ

II,311,ii (NM_II,311,ii_II,311,vi)

apare punaḥ pratyakṣagamyameva kṣaṇikatvamācakṣate ॥

II,311,iii

nātītānāgatau kālau vicārayati cākṣuṣam ।

vartamānaḥ kṣaṇaścaikaḥ iti tanniṣṭhameva tat ॥

II,311,iv

yadi ca vartamānatāvyatiriktagrāhi pratyakṣamiṣyate tadvaktavyam — kiṃ pūrvavijñānamanāgatakālāvacchinnapadārthagrahaṇanipuṇam, uta uttaravijñāna matītakālāliṅgitabhāvākalanakuśalamiti ॥

II,311,v

tatra ādyavijñānasamupajananasamaye tatkṣaṇātiriktabhāvikālāsannidhānāt na tena tadgrahaṇam, anāgatagrahaṇe vā kathamāgāmijanmagrahaṇaṃ syāt ?

II,311,vi

uttaravijñānaprasavasamaye'pi bhūtakālasya bhūtatvādeva na sannidhānam, asannihitabhūtakālagrahaṇe vā pūrvajanmagrahaṇaprasaṅgaḥ ॥

<II.312>

vartamānakālasya tatkṣaṇamātrarūpatvam

II,312,i (NM_II,312,i_II,312,ii)

atha vartamānānupraveśena bhūtabhāvinoḥ kālayoḥ grahaṇaṃ manyase — tarhi vartamānānupraveśāt vartamāna eva sa kālaḥ gṛhītaḥ syāt, na bhūtaḥ bhāvī vā ॥

II,312,ii

atha na kaścideva kālaḥ kvacidgṛhyate, artha eva kevalaḥ prakāśata iti — tadayuktam — tadanavacchinnabhāvagrahaṇasya bhavadgṛhe cānabhyupagamāt ॥

pratyakṣasya vartamānaviṣayakatvam

II,312,iii (NM_II,312,iii_II,312,v)

nanu ko'yaṃ kālo nāma śākyānāṃ ? na kaścit vāstavaḥ, kintu kālpanika eva tadvyavahāraḥ ॥

II,312,iv

sarvathendriyajaṃ jñānaṃ vartamānaikagocaram ।

pūrvāparadaśāsparśakauśalaṃ nābalambate ॥

II,312,v

vartamānaśca kiyān kālaḥ ? eka eva kṣaṇastataḥ । pūrvaḥ kṣaṇo'tītatāṃ spṛśati, uttarastvanāgatatām ॥

vartamānakālasya na vitatatvam

II,312,vi (NM_II,312,vi_II,313,i)

nanu ca pacati, paṭhatīti vartamāno'pi hi vitata eva kālaḥ pratīyate — naitatsāram —

<II.313>

na hyasti kālāvayavī nānākṣaṇagaṇātmakaḥ ।

vartamānakṣaṇo dīrghaḥ iti bāliśabhāṣitam ॥

II,313,i

kṣaṇasamudāyātmakatve tu nānārūpatvameva tasya bhavet । atītānāgatakṣaṇānupraveśāt । tasmādekakṣaṇo vartamānaḥ, sa cātyantamalpīyānityevamekakṣaṇaparītārthadarśi cākṣuṣaṃ tataḥ pūrvamūrdhvaṃ vā na padārthasattāṃ gṛhṇātīti kṣaṇikā eva bhāvāḥ ॥

pratyakṣeṇa kṣaṇikatvagrahaṇopapādanam

II,313,ii (NM_II,313,ii_II,313,iii)

nanu ca vartamānakṣaṇāt pūrvamūrdhvaṃ vā tadastitvavat nāstitvamapi na gṛhītameveti kathaṃ kṣaṇikatvam ॥

II,313,iii

ka evamāha ? na gṛhītaṃ nāstitvam ? anupalabdhereva nāstitvavyavahārāt । upalambho hi bhāvānāṃ sattā, anupalambhaśca nāstitvam । darśanādarśane eva sadasattvayorlakṣaṇam । tasmāt kṣaṇāntare tadanupalambhāt nāstitvamevetyevaṃ kṣaṇikatvagrāhi pratyakṣamiti sthitam ॥

pratyabhijñāyā vitatakālāviṣayakatvam

II,313,iv (NM_II,313,iv_II,314,i)

nanu ca pratyabhijñāto dīrghakālatvaniścayaḥ ।

kimadyāpi na mukto'si tatprāmāṇyakutṛṣṇayā ॥

parīkṣitaṃ hi tasyāḥ svarūpaṃ kārya ca kāraṇam ।

na śaknotyeva sā sthairyaṃ upapādayituṃ dhruvam ॥

na pūrvaṃ nottaraṃ jñānaṃ grāhi kālāntarasthiteḥ ।

tadidaṃ bodhyamāno'pi rāgāndho nāvabudhyase ॥

<II.314>

II,314,i

pūrvaṃ hi jñānaṃ tatkālameva, uttaramapi svakālameva vastu gṛhṇāti; tu nāstyeva grahaṇam । agrahaṇameva hi madhyamāhuḥ ॥

dhārāvāhijñānasyāprāmāṇikatā

II,314,ii (NM_II,314,ii_II,314,v)

nanvavicchinnadṛṣṭīnāṃ na hi tryuṭyadavasthitiḥ ।

stambhādiravabhātīti kathametasya bhaṅgitā ॥

II,314,iii

naitadevam — tatrāpyekakṣaṇavṛttitvāt jñānasya । kṣaṇāntare tu jñānameva nāsti tat । tat kasyāvicchinnasattā ? kasya truṭitasattā ? kasya vā bādhakam ?

II,314,iv

nanu astyeva kṣaṇāntare vijñānam, avicchinnatvāddṛṣṭeriti cet — maivam — buddheradīrghakālatvāt jñānāntarotpāda evāsāvityavadhārayatvāyuṣmān ॥

II,314,v

tasmādyathaiva santānavṛttyā jñānakṣaṇodayaḥ ।

tathaivotpādyatāmeṣā stambhakṣaṇaparamparā ॥

jñānasya sthiratve'pi na vastusthairyagrahaṇam

II,314,vi (NM_II,314,vi_II,315,i)

so'yaṃ avicchinnadṛṣṭīnāṃ atruṭitapadārthasattāgrahaṇābhimāna itthamutthitaḥ ॥

II,314,vii

sthireṇāpi na bodhena dīrghakālasthitigrahaḥ ।

na hyasannihitagrāhi pratyakṣamiti varṇitam ॥

<II.315>

tatkāle sannidhirnāsti kṣaṇayorbhūtabhāvinoḥ ।

vartamānakṣaṇaścaiko na dīrghatvaṃ prapadyate ॥

tena buddhessthiratve'pi sthaiyemarthasya durvacam ।

na tvanantarayā nītyā tasyā api ciraṃ sthitiḥ ॥

II,315,i

sā'pi hi svasaṃvedyatvāt ekakṣaṇaparītaiva prakāśata iti । tasmāt kṣaṇikagrāhi pratyakṣamiti siddham ॥

kṣaṇikavādaṃ pratyanumānaṃ na pratikūlam

II,315,ii (NM_II,315,ii_II,315,iii)

nanu sthairyaṃ padārthānāmanumānātpratīyate ।

anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ mudgarādirvināśakaḥ ॥

niścīyate ghaṭādīnāṃ tena pūrvaṃ tadāgamāt ।

vināśarahitatvena siddhatyeṣāmavasthitiḥ ॥

II,315,iii

na — anupalambhavyatiriktasya hetumataḥ vināśasyānupalabdheḥ । upalambha evāstitvaṃ bhāvānām, anupalambhaśca nāstitvam । na ca ghaṭānupalabdhiḥ mudgarādikāryā, tataḥ prāgapi bhāvāt ॥

ghaṭakāle'pi ghaṭānupalaṃbhaḥ

II,315,iv (NM_II,315,iv_II,316,i)

nanu dṛśyānupalabdheḥ asattvaniścayaḥ । sa ca kapālakāla eva ghaṭasyāvakalpate । madhye tvadarśanaṃ anyathā'pi syāditi nādarśanamātrameva <II.316> nāstitvam — maivam — tvadabhimate madhye'pi dṛśyasyaiva ghaṭasyānupalambha iti tadā'pyasya nāstitvameva ॥

II,316,i

athāpi madhye sarveṣāṃ na ghaṭānupalambhanam ।

tadvatkapālakāle'pi sarveṣāmiti kā pramā ॥

anubhavassarveṣāṃ naikarūpaḥ

II,316,ii (NM_II,316,ii_II,316,iii)

yadahaṃ na vedmi, tat paro'pi na vedeti cet; tarhi madhye'pi ghaṭaṃ sarva eva na paśyeyuriti nāstyevāsau kapālībhūtaghaṭavat । api ca —

yadi yattvaṃ na jānāsi tadanyo'pi na manyate ।

svajāyājaghanasparśasukhamapyeṣa mā grahīt ॥

yadi vā budhyase yattvaṃ tadanyo'pyadhigacchati ।

tvajjāyājaghanasparśasukhamapyadhigacchatu ॥

II,316,iii

tadalaṃ te paragṛhavṛttāntacintayā । yat paśyasi tadastīti jānīhi yanna paśyasi tannāstīti viddhi । evamanupalambha eva bhāvānāṃ vināśa iti na tasya mudgarādikāryatvam । ato'numānamapi na sthairyasādhakam । tasmādyathoktakrameṇa pratyakṣameva kṣaṇikapadārthaparicchedīti sthitam ॥

kṣaṇikavāde doṣoddhāraḥ

II,316,iv (NM_II,316,iv)

smaraṇapratyabhijñānasvakarmaphalabhoktṛtāḥ ।

kṣaṇikatve'pi kathitāḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvataḥ ॥

<II.317>

tadevamupapanneyaṃ gṛhyatāṃ kṣaṇabhaṅgitā ।

tyajyatāṃ dīrghasaṃskārakāraṇaṃ sthiratāgrahaḥ ॥

kṣaṇabhaṅganirāsopakramaḥ

II,317,i (NM_II,317,i)

atrābhidhīyate naiva pramāṇadvayamapyadaḥ ।

bhāvānāṃ kṣaṇabhaṅgitvaṃ upapādayituṃ kṣamam ॥

sattvaṃ nārthakriyākāritvam

II,317,ii (NM_II,317,ii)

arthakriyāsamarthatvaṃ sattvaṃ yattāvaducyate ।

tadasatkūṭahemādivyabhicārāvadhāraṇāt ॥

kintvabādhitasadbuddhigamyatā sattvabhiṣyate ।

sadasadvyapadeśastu putrādāvaupacārikaḥ ॥

evaṃ ca bādhakābhāvaparyeṣaṇaparāyaṇam ।

na sattvagrāhakaṃ jñānaṃ svataḥ prāmāṇyamarhati ॥

sattve ca saṃśayo'pyasti sakalaprāṇisākṣikaḥ ।

upalabdhyavyavasthāta ityevaṃ varṇayiṣyate ॥

kṣaṇikasyārthakriyākāritvāsaṃbhavaḥ

II,317,iii (NM_II,317,iii)

arthakriyāsamarthatvaṃ tvaduktaṃ sattvamastu vā ।

tadapi vyāptiśūnyatvānna heturgandhavattvavat ॥

kṣaṇikasyāpi bhāvasya sattvaṃ nāstyeva so'pi hi ।

krameṇa yugapadvā'pi na kāryakaraṇakṣamaḥ ॥

<II.318>

kṣaṇikasya kramaḥ kīdṛgyupatkaraṇe punaḥ ।

ekavastukṣaṇasyāpi rūpabhedaḥ prasajyate ॥

kāryāṇyekena rūpeṇa bhinnāni janayetkatham ।

rūpabhedavirodhāttu vastuno nāstitā bhavet ॥

kṣaṇikavādasya durvacatvam

II,318,i (NM_II,318,i)

sthite ca vastusadbhāve kṣaṇikatvaṃ parīkṣyate ।

tadasattve tu taccintā vyomni romanthakelivat ॥

jñāne kṣaṇikacintā cet kiṃ tasyāpi parākṛtau ।

vahantyetāni śāstrāṇi jñeyābhāve ca tatkutaḥ ॥

kṣaṇikavāde kāryānupapattiḥ

II,318,ii (NM_II,318,ii_II,318,iii)

api ca — kṣaṇikatvapakṣe kimekasmādekotpādaḥ ? uta bahubhya ekotpattiḥ ? athaikasmādanekaniṣpattiḥ ? āhosvit bahubhyo bahusambhavaḥ ? iti parīkṣaṇīyam ॥

II,318,iii

na tāvadekasmādekotpattiḥ, alaukikatvāt । ekasmādapyagneḥ bhasmadhūmendhanavikārādyanekaprakārakāryakalāpotpādadarśanāt । kāryasiddhaye ca sarvatra sahakārisannidhāpanaprayatnadarśanāt, "na vai kiṃcidekaṃ janakam" iti granthavirodhācca ॥

ekasmātkāraṇādanekakāryāsaṃbhavaḥ

II,318,iv (NM_II,318,iv_II,319,ii)

etena tṛtīyaḥ pakṣaḥ nirastaḥ ekasmādanekotpattiriti । ekaśca naikaṃ janayat krameṇa janayet, yugapadvā ? na krameṇa, stheryaprasaṅgāt ॥

<II.319>

II,319,i

na yugapat, adṛṣṭatvāt । ekasya cānekakāryakaraṇaśaktiyogena tadbhedānnānātvaprasaṅgaḥ ॥

II,319,ii

viruddhadharmayoge'pi yadi caikatvamiṣyate ।

anekakṣaṇayoge'pi bhāva eka upeyatām ॥

bahubhiḥ kāraṇairekākāryasyāpyasaṃbhavaḥ

II,319,iii (NM_II,319,iii_II,319,iv)

atha bahubhya ekotpādanamiti pakṣa āśrīyate — tadvaktavyam — kiṃ tadekaṃ kāryam ? kairvā bahubhirutpādyate iti । na hyasmākamiva bhavatāṃ anekopāyanibahanirmitaṃ avayavisvarūpaṃ kāryamasti; saṃcitaiḥ saṃcitā eva janyanta ityabhyupagamāt ॥

II,319,iv

yadi cānekakāraṇakāryamekamucyate tadasya kāraṇabhedopanatasvabhāvanānātvayogāt ekatvameva tāvadvirudhyate । anyathātve hi na kāraṇādhīnaṃ bhāvānāṃ rūpamityākasmikatvaprasaṅgaḥ । kāraṇabhedāpāditanānātvasyāpi yadi caikatvaṃ, tadaikasya nānākālayogino'pyekatvaṃ syāt । asattvaṃ vā bhinnasvabhāvasya vastuna iti pūrvavat vaktavyam ॥

bauddhamate grāhyagrāhakabhāvānupapattiḥ

II,319,v (NM_II,319,v)

locanālokamanaskārādikāraṇabhede kāryamapyekarūpaṃ jñānaṃ iti cenna — tasya bhavanmate viṣayākāragrāhakatvasvasaṃvedanarūpabhedāt । nirākārajñānavādino hi bauddhasya pratikarmavyavasthā na sidhyati, janakasya karmaṇaḥ <II.320> pratibhāse sthairyaprasaṅgāt, ekasāmagryadhīnatvapakṣasya cāsambhavāt । sambhave'pi vā grāhyaniyamanimittābhāvāditi ॥

bahubhyo bahusaṃbhavadūṣaṇam

II,320,i (NM_II,320,i_II,320,iii)

athocyate — kimanabhyupagatapakṣopamardanena । bahubhyo bahusaṃbhava ityeṣa eva naḥ pakṣaḥ । santānavṛttyā vartamānā pūrvasāmagrī sarūpāmuttarasāmagrīmārabhate । vijātīyakāraṇānupraveśe tu virūpāmiti ॥

II,320,ii

atha keyaṃ sāmagrī nāma ? na samagrebhyo bhinnā, pṛthaganupalambhāt । avyatireke tu samagra eva sāmagrī । tatra pūrvasamudāyena uttarasamudāyārambhe tadantargataṃ samudāyinamekameka evotpādayet, ekaṃ vā sarve saṃbhūyeti ॥

II,320,iii

tatra ādye pakṣe saiveyamekasmādekotpattiruktā syāt । sā ca pratiṣiddhā ॥

kāryasāṃkaryaprasaṃgastanmate

II,320,iv (NM_II,320,iv_II,320,v)

athaikaikasamudāyiniṣpattau sarvasamudāyināṃ vyāpāraḥ — sa tu krameṇa vā, yaigapadyena vā ? tatra kramapakṣe kṣaṇikatvahāniḥ । ye hi tatra paṃcaṣāssamudāyinaḥ kṣaṇāḥ vartante, te ekaṃ tamutpādya punaraparamārabheran, punaranyamiti tāvatkālapratīkṣaṇādakṣaṇikatvam ॥

II,320,v

atha yugapadeva sarvaniṣpattau sarve vyāpriyante, tarhi nikurumbarūpameva kāryaṃ nikurumbarūpādeva kāraṇādutpannamiti, kāraṇavivekaniyamābhāvāt rūparasādipravibhāgo na syāt । idaṃ rūpaṃ, eṣa rasaḥ iti kathaṃ niścī<II.321>yate ? citreṇa citramutpāditamiti sarvaṃ rūpaṃ syāt । sarvo vā rasaḥ । yadvā na rūpaṃ, na rasaḥ, anyadeva kiṃcadvastvantaraṃ tat syāt ॥

kāraṇeṣu vailakṣaṇyamapi tanmate durvacam

II,321,i (NM_II,321,i)

athocyate — yadyapi rūparasādisāmagrī tatsāmagryā eva janikā, tathāpi kvacit kiṃcidupādānakāraṇaṃ, itaratsahakāri kāraṇam । tatra rūpakṣaṇaniṣpattau rūpasyopādānakāraṇatvāt itareṣāṃ ca sahakārikāraṇatvāt na padārthasaṅkara iti — tadayuktam — sarvathā kāraṇatvānapāyāt ॥

asmin pakṣe sthairyāpattiḥ

II,321,ii (NM_II,321,ii_II,321,iii)

api ca yena svarūpeṇa rūpasya rūpaṃ pratyupādānakāraṇatā, tenaiva yadi rasaṃ prati sahakārikāraṇatā tadā punarapi rūparasayoraviśeṣaḥ । athānyena rūpeṇa rūpasya rūpopādānatā, anyena ca rasasahakāriteti, tarhi svabhāva bhedānnānātvam, nānatve ca sthairyam, asattvaṃ vetyuktam —

atha nāstyanayoḥ kiṃcidviruddhatvaṃ svabhāvayoḥ ।

kathaṃ bauddhagṛhe jātastvamevamabhibhāṣase ॥

II,321,iii

bhāvānāṃ parasparaparihāravyavasthitarupatvādastyevaiṣāṃ lakṣaṇiko virodhaḥ ॥

<II.322>

kṣaṇikavāde kāraṇaviśeṣavyavasthāpanaṃ duṣkaram

II,322,i (NM_II,322,i_II,322,ii)

api ca kṣaṇikatve padārthānāṃ, idamatropādānakāraṇaṃ, idaṃ sahakārikāraṇamiti viśeṣo'pi duravagamaḥ । tathā hi — kimidamupādānaṃ nāma ? kiṃ svasantānavināśena bījādivat kāryajanakamupādānam, uta svaviśeṣasamarpaṇenotpādakamiti । yadi pūrvaḥ pakṣaḥ, paralokacarcā cārvākavadupekṣitā syāt । jñānasantānavināśena jñānāntarārambhaprasaṅgāt ॥

II,322,ii

svaviśeṣārpaṇapakṣe'pi sarvaviśeṣārpaṇaṃ vā syāt, katipayaviśeṣārpaṇaṃ vā ? sarvaviśeṣārpaṇe nirvikalpajñānaṃ savikalpakasya nopādānakāraṇaṃ syāt ॥

kṣaṇikavāde hetudarśanaṃ vyāptismārakaṃ na syāt

II,322,iii (NM_II,322,iii_II,323,i)

liṅgadarśanajanyā ca pratibandhasmṛtiḥ katham ।

kathaṃ vā rasavijñānaṃ rūpajñānādanantaram ॥

II,322,iv

santānabhūyastvādbhaviṣyatīti cet — na — ekapramātradhīnapratisandhānau panibandhanavyavahārapratibandhaviplavaprasaṅgāt । nityamekamātmānamantareṇa santānaikatāyāmapi tāvadasau vyavahāro nāvakalpate । kimutaikatraiva devadattasantānabhūyastve satīti ॥

<II.323>

II,323,i

katipayaviśeṣārpaṇena tu yadyupādānatā, tadānīṃ rūpamapi jñānopādāna kāraṇatāṃ pratipadyeta । tasmānnopādānakāraṇaṃ nāma kiṃcit । tannirāsena ca tadvailakṣaṇyalakṣyamāṇasvarūpasya sahakāriṇo'pi vyudāso veditavyaḥ ॥

sahakāryadhīnatve sthairyasiddhiḥ

II,323,ii (NM_II,323,ii)

api ca —

pratikṣipasi matpakṣe sarvathā sahakāriṇam ।

svayaṃ cāṅgīkaroṣīti, bhikṣo ! rāgīva lakṣyase ॥

bhinnābhinnopakārādivikalpāstvatprakalpitāḥ ।

sahakāripratikṣepakāriṇaḥ kvādhunā gatāḥ ? ॥

ā ! jñātaṃ yuktiśaktyaiṣaḥ yuṣmābhirupakalpitaḥ ।

doṣo na bādhate yuṣmān mantrotthāpitasarpavat ॥

kṣaṇikāvāde kāryakaraṇabhāvāsiddhiḥ

II,323,iii (NM_II,323,iii_II,323,iv)

athavā — tiṣṭhatu tāvadupādānasahakārikāraṇavivekaḥ ! kāryakāraṇabhāva eṣaḥ bhadantasiddhānte durupapādaḥ । parotpattāvavyāpriyamāṇameva yadi kāraṇamucyate sarvaṃ sarvasya kāraṇaṃ syāt ॥

II,323,iv

na cālabdhātmanastasya vyāpāraḥ parajanmani ।

labdhātmanastu vyāpāre sthitissiddhā kṣaṇāntare ॥

<II.324>

ānantaryamātraṃ na kāraṇatvagamakam

II,324,i (NM_II,324,i_II,324,ii)

atha brūyāt — idaṃ pratītya idaṃ pratīyate iti idaṃpratyayatāmātrameva kāryakāraṇabhāva iti — tathāpi labdhātmanaḥ kṣaṇasya pratītiriti dvitīyakṣaṇāvasthānamaparihāryameva ॥

II,324,ii

na cānantaryamātreṇa kāryakāraṇagrahaḥ ।

ahetuphalabhāve'pi tathā'nantaryadarśanāt ॥

vyāpārastu parotpattau nāstyeva kṣaṇabhaṅginaḥ ।

na vartamānakālasya na bhūtasya na bhāvinaḥ ॥

tulādṛṣṭāntavairūpyam

II,324,iii (NM_II,324,iii_II,324,iv)

atha manyethā yathā tulāntayornāmonnāmau bhavataḥ, evaṃ pūrvottarayoḥ kṣaṇayoḥ nāśotpādāvityevaṃ pūrvakṣaṇavināśenottarakṣaṇanivṛtteḥ iyataiva tau kāryakāraṇabhāvamaśnuvīyātāmiti — etadapyamanoramam — na hyayamāyuṣmatā samyagavadhṛtastulādṛṣṭāntaḥ ॥

II,324,iv

tatrānyadeva hemādi nāmonnāmanibandhanam ।

unnāmo na tu nāmena tena vā sa vidhīyate ॥

II,324,v (NM_II,324,v_II,325,i)

iha hi na pūrveṇa kṣaṇena, nāpi tadvināśenottaraḥ kṣaṇa utpadyate । na ca hemasthānīyamihānyadastītyanutpāda evāvaśiṣyate ॥

<II.325>

II,325,i

sarvathā paraniṣpattau nirvyāpāraṃ na kāraṇam ।

savyāpārasya kartṛtve kṣaṇikatvaṃ tu durghaṭam ॥

ithaṃ ca sattvaṃ vyāvṛttaṃ kṣaṇikebhyo viśeṣataḥ ।

tenāsādhāraṇatvena yāyātsaṃśayahetutām ॥

sattvaṃ kṣaṇikatvaviruddhasyaiva sādhakam

II,325,ii (NM_II,325,ii_II,325,iii)

athavā labdhātmanaḥ padārthasya parotpattau vyāpriyamāṇatvena kārakatvāvadhāraṇāt, dvitrakṣaṇasthāyitvamavaśyamanantaranītyā bhavediti pratyuta sattvādakṣaṇikatvasiddheḥ viruddho'yaṃ hetuḥ ॥

II,325,iii

ataścaivaṃ, nityānāmevārthakriyākāritvopapatteḥ samavāyyasamavāyinimittabhedena trividhā kāryakāraṇasāmagrī parasparasaṃsargamāgatya yathāsannidhānaṃ kāryaṃ prasūta iti kṛtaṃ kramayaugapadyavikalpaistāvakaiḥ । yadaivāvikalasaṃsargā sāmagrī tadaiva kāryotpattiḥ ॥

kāryāṇāṃ kramādevotpattiḥ

II,325,iv (NM_II,325,iv_II,325,v)

ata eva ca kāryāṇāṃ yugapanna samudbhavaḥ ।

na cāpi kāraṇaṃ nityaṃ sāmagrī na hi sarvadā ॥

prāṇikarmavipāko'pi sāmagyantargato'sti naḥ ।

sarvasya sukhaduḥkhādihetostadupapādanāt ॥

II,325,v

na ca samagravyatirekāvyatirekavikalpaḥ asmatpakṣe sāmagrīṃ apabā dhate; samagradharmatvāt sāmagryāḥ । samagrāpekṣayā ca sāmagryā eva ca tamabarthātiśayayogāt karaṇamiti pramāṇasāmānyalakṣaṇe varṇitametat ॥

<II.326>

kāraṇānāṃ pratyekasāmarthyapraśno'pi vyarthaḥ

II,326,i (NM_II,326,i_II,326,iii)

samarthatvāsamarthatvavikalpo'pi na saṅgataḥ ।

sāmagryā eva sāmarthyaṃ tataḥ kāryasya darśanāt ॥

II,326,ii

tadantargatasya tu kārakajātasya śakaṭādyaṅgasyeva sāmarthyaṃ yāvat, tāvadabhyupagatameva tadapekṣasya sāmagryāḥ sādhakatamatvasya nirvahaṇāt । na hi bhavati kṛṣṇācchuklatara iti ॥

II,326,iii

avikalaṃ tu sāmagryā eva sāmarthyaṃ, yadanantaraṃ kāryaniṣpattiriti kāryaniṣpattidarśanādevāvagamyate ॥

kārakatvaṃ na kṣaṇikam

II,326,iv (NM_II,326,iv_II,326,v)

yadapi ekakṣaṇasthāyi kārakaṃ syādityuddhoṣitaṃ paraiḥ — tadapyasat — kāryaniṣpattiparyantatvādavasthānasya । ekena ca kṣaṇaina kāryaniṣpatteraghaṭamānatvāt । kāryaniṣpatterūrdhvaṃ tu sāmagrī viplavate na samagrāṇiḥ teṣāmekaikaśaḥ kvacitkvacidupalambhāt cakrasūtradaṇḍādīnām । itthaṃ sthirāṇāmeva padārthānāṃ arthakriyāsāmarthyaḥ samarthisamiti na tataḥ kṣaṇabhaṅgasiddhiḥ ॥

II,326,v

evaṃca sattvanityatvayoḥ virodhāt — sattvapratītyaiva ekacandrabuddhivat taditaranirākaraṇamityādi yat pralapitaṃ tat pratikṣiptaṃ bhavati ॥

<II.327>

dhvaṃsasyānapekṣatvanirākaraṇam

II,327,i (NM_II,327,i_II,327,iii)

yadapyabhāṇi nāśaṃ pratyanapekṣatvāt kṣaṇikāḥ padārthā iti — tadapi yatkiṃcit — daṇḍādivyavahārānvayavyatirekānuvidhāyinastatkāryasya ghaṭādyabhāvasya vistarataḥ pramāṇacintā'vasare prasādhitatvāt । pradhvaṃsābhāvaśca vināśa ityucyate ॥

II,327,ii

naśvarānaśvaratvādivikalpāstu na sādhavaḥ ।

sāmagryadhīnaḥ pradhvaṃsaḥ bhāvānāmātmalābhavat ॥

II,327,iii

mudgarādisāmagryā ghaṭasya kiṃ kriyate ? mṛtpiṇḍādisāmagryā kimasya kriyate ? ātmalābha iti cet, anayā'pyātmahānaṃ kariṣyate ॥

bhāvābhāvayorubhayorapi hetvadhīnatvam

II,327,iv (NM_II,327,iv_II,328,i)

nanu ! naśvaraścet tatkāraṇamaphalam, anaśvaratve tvaśaktamiti — utpattāvapi tulyo'yaṃ pralāpaḥ । bhavanasvabhāvaścet ghaṭaḥ svata eva bhavati, kiṃ daṇḍādikārakasāmagryā ? abhavanasvabhāvastu kartumaśakyaḥ, kharaviṣāṇavaditi ॥

II,327,v

kārakavyāpārakāryatvadarśanāt aparyanuyoga eṣa iti cet, vināśe ca samaḥ samādhiḥ, utpattivat vināśasyāpi kārakānvayavyatirekānuvidhāyitvāt ॥

<II.328>

II,328,i

tasmādutpannamātrasya vināśo nāsti vastunaḥ ।

āvināśakasadbhāvādavasthānamiti sthitiḥ ॥

ghaṭādīnāṃ nityatvāpādanaparihāraḥ

II,328,ii (NM_II,328,ii)

nanu ! sāpekṣāṇāṃ bhāvānāṃ nāvaśyaṃbhāvitā bhavediti ghaṭasya vināśaheturnopanipatedapi kadācit — ityevamasau kiṃ nitya eva bhavatviti — aho ! mahān pramādaḥ, utsannāḥ prajāḥ, patito mahān vajrāśaniḥ, duṣpariharo'yaṃ doṣa utthitaḥ । yadi ghaṭo nityo bhavet, eṣa kālāgnirudra iva tribhuvanamapi bhasmīkuryāt ॥

ghaṭādīnāṃ sāvayavatvena nāśāvaśyaṃbhāvaḥ

II,328,iii (NM_II,328,iii)

api ca, re mūḍha ! sāvayavasya, āśritasya kāryasya ca nūnamavayavavibhāgāt — āśrayavināśādvā yadā kadācidbhavitavyameva vināśeneti kastannityatvaśaṅkāvasaraḥ ? tathā hi na rāmābhiṣekakalaśamadya yāvadanu vartamānamīśvaraveśmanyapi paśyati loka ityavaśyaṃbhāvī tasya vināśahetuḥ । tasmāt sahetuko vināśa iti na svata eva vinaśvarā bhāvāḥ ॥

vastusthairyaṃ pratyakṣasiddham

II,328,iv (NM_II,328,iv)

api ca pratyajñā svatejovibhavavidhūtabauddhasiddhāntadhvāntasiddhāntasaṃtatirabhaṅgurameva bhāvanivahamaniśamupadarśayantī dineśadīdhitidaśaśata<II.329>vibhāgavatī sarvato jājvalītīti kastasya satyaṃ kṣaṇabhaṅgino bhāvānabhidadhyāt । yacca kiṃcana tasyāmapabhāṣitaṃ — tatsarvamasamaṃjasam ॥

pratyabhijñāprāmāṇyam

II,329,i (NM_II,329,i)

yattāvadidaṃ vikalpitaṃ — sa evāyamiti kimekaṃ vijñānam, uta dbe ? iti — tatrocyate — sāmānādhikaraṇyenaikaviṣayāvadyotanāpravaṇaikapratītisaṃvedanāt keyaṃ dvitvāśaṅkā ? yo'yamayaṃ saḥ, yaḥ saḥ so'yamityekatvāvamarśinī khalviyamekā । svatastu yā'nekapratītiranubhūyate ghaṭo'yamiti tanna nirantarotpannaghaṭajñānapaṭasmaraṇavat bhinnaviṣayaṃ buddhidvayamiti ॥

pratyabhijñāyāḥ pratyakṣatvam

II,329,ii (NM_II,329,ii_II,330,i)

yattu kimekapratītijanmani karaṇamiti —

kāryaṃ cedavagamyeta kiṃ kāraṇaparīkṣayā ।

kāryaṃ cennāvagamyeta kiṃ kāraṇaparīkṣayā ॥

II,329,iii

na ca kāryamakārakaṃ bhavitumarhati, kāryatvasyaivānupapatteḥ iti bhavitavyameva tatra kāraṇena । asti ca saṃskārasahitamindriyamasyāḥ pratīteḥ kāraṇaṃ pṛthak । kāryatā'pi tayordarśanādeva gabhyate । tadiha sannihitayorekakāryajanmani vyāpārāt tadapi kimiti neṣyate । mṛttantukāryamekamadarśanādevānabhyupagatam । idaṃ tu dṛṣṭatvāddurapahnavam ॥

<II.330>

II,330,i

kvacittu kevalendriyavyāpārādapi — kāryādarśanānna sarvatra tathāvidhasyaiva tasya kāryakāritvaṃ, sahakāryapekṣeṇa kāryāntarajananāt ॥

pratyabhijñāviṣayanirṇayaḥ

II,330,ii (NM_II,330,ii)

yattu uktaṃ — kīdṛśo'rthaḥ pratyabhijñāyāmavabhātīti — tatraite vādinaḥ śatakṛtvo dattottarā api yatpunarasmānanuyuṃjate, tena balavadudvignāḥ smaḥ । uktamatra pramitayaḥ praṣṭavyāḥ, na tu vādina iti । atītakālaviśiṣṭo vartamānakālāvacchinnaścārtha etasyāmavabhāsate ॥

ekasya kāladvayasaṃbandhaḥ na viruddhaḥ

II,330,iii (NM_II,330,iii_II,330,v)

nanu pūrvāparau kālau parasparavirodhinau ।

naikatra viśatastena tadbhedādvastu bhidyate ॥

II,330,iv

naitadevam — keyūrakirīṭakaṭakakuṇḍalādibhede'pi devadattasyābhadāt । avayavyasti, nāstīti parīkṣaṇaṃ vādāntaragamanam । apavargāhnike ca vistareṇāvayavī sādhayiṣyata ityāstāmetat ॥

II,330,v

kuṇḍalādīnāmavirodhāditi cet — na — lākṣaṇikavirodhābhyupagamāt । parasparaparihāravyavasthitātmano hi sarve bhāvā iti bhaṇadbhirbhavadbhirabhyupeyata eṣāṃ virodhaḥ ॥

<II.331>

ekasya kāladvayasaṃbandho na viruddhaḥ

II,331,i (NM_II,331,i_II,331,iii)

nanu ! keyūrādīnāṃ virodhe'pi tadā'vasthānādekadevadattasaṃbandhitvamabhyupapadyetāpi । bhūtavartamānayostu yugapadasannidhānāt kathaṃ tadviśiṣṭatā stambhāderucyate — pratīyate ca dvau kālau, na ca sannihitāviti citram ॥

II,331,ii

kiṃ bhūto'pi kāla idānīmasti — maivam — nāsāvastītyucyate, api tvāsīditi । astītyucyamānaḥ vartamāna eva syāt, na bhūtaḥ ॥

II,331,iii

hanta tarhi bhūtaḥ bhūtatvādeva nedānīmastīti kathaṃ pratibhāsate ? bhūtatvenaiveti brūmaḥ । bhūtaḥ kālo bhūtatayaiva gṛhyate, vartamāno'pi vartamānatayaiva, arthastūbhayānugata eka eva, tathā grahaṇāt ॥

bhūtakālasyedānīṃ bhānasaṃbhavaḥ

II,331,iv (NM_II,331,iv)

nanu bhūtakālasyedānīmabhāvāt tadviṣayaṃ jñānamanarthajaṃ syāt — na — dharmiṇastadavacchinnasya jñānajanakasya bhāvāt । bhūtaḥ kathamavacchedaka iti cet, tathā pratibhāsāt । pratītimavamṛśatu bhavān "sa evāyam" iti । yaḥ pūrvamāsīt, sa idānīmapyastīti । so'yamatītakālaviśiṣṭo'rtha etasyāṃ buddhāvavabhāsate ॥

pratyabhijñāyā indriyajatvam

II,331,v (NM_II,331,v)

nanu । asatā bhūtakālena viśeṣitamarthaṃ kathamindriyajā pratītirālambanīkuryāt ? ucyate —

<II.332>

antyasaṃkhyeyasaṃvittikāle prāgavalokitāḥ ।

yathā śatādijñānāni janayanti padātayaḥ ॥

atītakālasaṃsargo bhavannevaṃ viśeṣaṇam ।

stambhādipratyabhijñāyāḥ kāraṇatthaṃ prapadyate ॥

avidyamānasyāpi viśeṣaṇatayā bhānasaṃbhavaḥ

II,332,i (NM_II,332,i)

saṃkhyeyāḥ padātayaḥ santi, atītakālastu nāstīti cet — kapittheṣu bhakṣyamāṇeṣu kiṃ vakṣyati devānāṃ priyaḥ ? śataṃ kapitthānāṃ bhakṣitavān vāhīka iti pratītidarśanāt । na ca navanavatāvanupayukteṣu kapittheṣu ekatraiva "śataṃ mayā bhakṣitam" iti matiḥ । ataḥ yathā tatrātikrāntānyapi navanavatikapitthāni śatapratītihetutāmupayānti, pratibhāsopārūḍhatvāt; evamatītakālayogo'pi pratibhāsamānaḥ pratyabhijñāmādhāsyatīti ॥

vikalpānāṃ prāmāṇyam

II,332,ii (NM_II,332,ii_II,332,iv)

vikalpamātraṃ śatapratyaya iti cet, bho mahātman ! kiṃ vā tava na vikalpamātram । kintu jīvantyamī savikalpakaprāmāṇyavādinaḥ ॥

II,332,iii

yaśca sāmānyasaṃsiddhau prakāraḥ prāk pradarśitaḥ ।

yojyaḥ sa eva dvitvādisaṃkhyāsadbhāvasiddhaye ॥

II,332,iv

ityalaṃ kathāntarākṣepeṇa ॥

<II.333>

pratyabhijñāyāṃ gatakālasya viṣayatvam

II,333,i (NM_II,333,i_II,333,ii)

nanu ! atikrāntagrāhi pratyabhijñānaṃ, indriyārthasannikarṣajaṃ ceti naḥ kautukamidam । kiṃ tatkautukam ? arthastāvadasya puro'vasthito'styeva janakaḥ stambhādiḥ ॥

II,333,ii

nanu ! asti, sa tu vartamānakāla eva — na kevalaṃ, vartamānakālayoginā'rthena tatpratyayajananāt, tasya vartamāna ivātīto'pi kālaḥ avacchedakatāṃ pratipadyate । sa ca tadavacchinno'rthaḥ idaṃ ca jñānamādadhātītyarthajametat indriyajamapi bhavati, tadbhāvābhāvānuvidhānāt ॥

atītaviṣayakasyāpīndriyajanyatvam

II,333,iii (NM_II,333,iii_II,333,iv)

nanu ! atīte'rthe kathamindriyaṃ pravartate ?

II,333,iv

kasyaiṣa paryanuyogaḥ ? nendriyasya, acetanatvāt । puruṣastu aviṣphāritākṣastu labhata iti so'pyananuyojyaḥ ॥

pratyabhijñāyā abādhitatvam

II,333,v (NM_II,333,v)

nanu ! atītagrāhitvāt aprāmāṇyaṃ kalpayituṃ yuktamasyā buddheḥ, nendriyasyātīte'pi sāmarthyaṃ dṛṣṭapūrvamiti — maivam — aprāmāṇyaṃ nāma bādhakapratyayāt kalpyate, na cāsāvasti pratyabhijñāyām । anumānaṃ tu bādhakaṃ pratikṣiptam ॥

pratyabhijñāyā aprāmāṇye heturnāsti

II,333,vi (NM_II,333,vi_II,334,i)

nanu ! kāraṇadoṣādapi kalpyata evāprāmāṇyam ॥

II,333,vii

āyuṣman ! so'pyucyatām ॥

<II.334>

II,334,i

ukta evendriyasyātītagrahaṇaviṣaye sāmarthyavirahaḥ । vatsa ! na samyaguktavānasi । nāyamindriyasya timirādiriva doṣaḥ । atīte kāle svatantre tasyāsāmarthyam, na tadgrāhyavartamānavastuviśeṣaṇībhūte । saṃskārasacivasya cāsya sāmarthyam, na kevalasyetyuktam । tasmādatītakālaviśeṣitapurovartivartamānastambhādipadārthaviṣayamindriyārthasannikarṣotpannamevedaṃ pratyabhijñājñānamiti siddham ॥

pratyabhijñāyā mānasatvaṃ vā

II,334,ii (NM_II,334,ii_II,335,ii)

athavā pūrvavijñānaviśiṣṭagrāhi mānasam ।

iṣyatāṃ pratyabhijñānaṃ gandhavatkundabuddhivat ॥

II,334,iii

yathā hi locanagocare'pi kundakusume tadaviṣayagandhaviśeṣite bāhyendriyadvārakaṃ grahaṇamaghaṭamānamiti mānasameva surabhi kusumamiti jñānaṃ, evaṃ pūrvavijñānaviśeṣitasya stambhāderviśeṣaṇamatītakṣaṇaviṣaya iti mānasī pratyabhijñā । pūrvapravṛttabāhyendriyopajanitajñānaviśiṣṭabāhyaviṣayagrāhiṇi <II.335> cāntaḥkaraṇe'bhyupagamyamāne sati nāndhādyabhāvaprasaṅga iti bahuśaḥ kathitam ॥

II,335,i

nanu ! kundāderviśeṣaṇaṃ vartamānamasti saurabham । iha tvatītaṃ pūrvavijñānamiti kathaṃ viśeṣaṇam ? — uktamatra । kiṃ tena satā kariṣyasi ? śatādibuddhiṣvatikrāntasyāpi kapitthādeḥ kāraṇatvadarśanāditi ॥

II,335,ii

tadevamantaḥkaraṇajanmanā'pi pratyabhijñānena sthairyamavasthāpyata eva bhāvānām ॥

vastusthairyavādaḥ

II,335,iii (NM_II,335,iii_II,335,vi)

yā tu muṇḍitakeśādipratyabhijñānatulyatā ।

stambhādipratyabhijñāyāḥ kathyate sā'pyasaṅgatā ॥

II,335,iv

tatrāntarāle muṇḍitaśirodarśanameva bādhakam । iha tu na kiṃcidasti ॥

II,335,v

ata eva śabde tadaiva sphurantyā vināśabuddhyā vaidhuryamupanītā pratyabhijñāsthāsnutāmupasthāpayitumasamarthetyuktam ॥

II,335,vi

jvālādāvapi tailavartikṣayādyanumānabādhitatvāt bhrāntā pratyabhijñā, na tu tathā stambhādāvanumānamapi bādhakamasti । sattvānumānaṃ tu nirastameva ॥

<II.336>

anumānena pratyakṣabādhe'pi nātra tadyuktam

II,336,i (NM_II,336,i_II,336,ii)

yadyapi naiṣa niyamaḥ — pratyakṣānumānayorvirodhe pratyakṣaṃ balīya iti, tvaritataraparibhramitacakrībhavadalātagrāhiṇaḥ pratyakṣasya anumānabādhyatvadarśanāditi — tathāpi prakṛtaṃ kṣaṇikatvānumānaṃ anyathāsiddhaṃ, ananyathāsiddhaṃ tu pratyakṣamiti pratyakṣameva kṣaṇikatvānumānasya bādhakam ॥

II,336,ii

na cetaretarāśrayatvam, anumānamithyātvanibandhanapratyabhijñāpratyakṣaprāmāṇyānabhyupagamāt । svahetubalavattayaiva pratyabhijñāpratyakṣaṃ pramāṇam । na tasyedaṃ dainyam, yadanumānamithyātve sati tatpramāṇībhaviṣyatīti ॥

jñānasya kṣaṇikatvāsaṃbhavaḥ

II,336,iii (NM_II,336,iii_II,336,iv)

āstāṃ vā pratyabhijñānaṃ, ya eṣa prathamākṣajaḥ ।

stambhādibodhastenāpi bādhyate kṣaṇabhaṅgitā ॥

II,336,iv

tulyasāmagryadhīnatvasya nirākṛtatvāt, nirākāratvasya nirākariṣyamāṇatvāt, anvayavyatirekopakṛtamānasapratyakṣaniścitajanakatvasya cārthasyāvabhāsyatvaniścayāt, utpanno'rtho jñānaṃ janayati, jātena ca tena jñānenagṛhyata iti balāt dvitrakṣaṇāvasthāyitvamasyāpadyata iti kutaḥ kṣaṇikatvam ?

<II.337>

ghaṭādīnāṃ sthiratvam

II,337,i (NM_II,337,i)

yadi labdhasvarūpo'pi na naṣṭaḥ prathame kṣaṇe ।

hetvantarādvināśo'sya na svarūpanibandhanaḥ ॥

vicitrā ca padārthānāṃ pratītiriha dṛśyate ।

cirantanamatiḥ kācit kācittatkālajā matiḥ ॥

salilāharaṇavyagrakumbhāvagatiranyathā ।

tathaiva kandakākṛṣṭakumbhāvagatiranyathā ॥

raviguptapakṣanirāsaḥ

II,337,ii (NM_II,337,ii_II,337,iii)

etena ravigupto'pi parimlānamukhaḥ kṛtaḥ ।

kṣaṇikatvakṣamādhyakṣasamutprekṣaṇapaṇḍitaḥ ॥

II,337,iii

tathā hi — vartamānavastu vigrahagrāhivijñānaṃ anantaroktanayena svajana kārthapratibhāsanāt dvikṣaṇasthāyitāmarthasya gamayatītyuktam । ādyaṃ ca kiṃcidvijñānaṃ anāgatakālasparśi bhavati । yathā''ha bhaṭṭaḥ —

" rajataṃ gṛhyamāṇaṃ hi cirasthāyīti gṛhyate"

iti । uttaramapi pratyabhijñānaṃ atītakālāvacchinnamarthamavadyotayatīti darśitam ॥

<II.338>

atītakālagrahaṇe'pyutpatteragrahaṇam

II,338,i (NM_II,338,i_II,338,ii)

na cātītānāgatajanmagrahaṇamāśaṅkanīyam, iyati kāraṇasāmarthyaniyamāt । na hyatītānāgatajanmagrahaṇamaśakyakriyamiti yadapi dṛśyamānaṃ grahaṇaṃ, tadapyapahnotuṃ yuktam ॥

II,338,ii

na caitāvatā'tītānāgatakālāvacchinnavartamānavastugrahaṇamātreṇa sāmānyatodṛṣṭena adṛṣṭamapyatītānāgatajñānaṃ kalpyam । yathādarśanaṃ hi vastūni vyavasthāpyante, na tu kiṃciddṛṣṭavā'nyadapi kalpyate, dṛṣṭamapi vā nihnūyate iti ॥

vastūnāṃ sthiratvaṃ pratyabhijñāgrāhyam

II,338,iii (NM_II,338,iii_II,338,iv)

api ca animeṣadṛṣṭeratruṭitasattākastambhādipadārthagrāhi pratyakṣamupapadyate । tat kathaṃ kṣaṇikagrāhi kathyate ॥

II,338,iv

yacca tatra vikalpitaṃ — atītānāgatakṣaṇayoḥ asannihitatvena pratyakṣa grāhyatā'nupapatteḥ vartamānakṣaṇasya cātisūkṣmatvāt tatkālagrāhiṇā pratyakṣeṇa kṣaṇikatvameva gṛhītaṃ bhavatīti — tadupapannam — mā nāmābhūdatītānāgatakālagrahaṇaṃ, vartavāna eva tu tatrānimeṣadarśane kiyān kāla iti cintyatām । nimeṣakṛtasyāpi darśanavicchedasyānavakāśāt । yāvaddhi darśanaṃ na vicchinnaṃ, tāvān vartamānaḥ kāla iti tadgrahaṇena sthairyaṃ gṛhītaṃ bhavati, na kṣaṇikatvam ॥

<II.339>

vartamānakālasya na kṣaṇarūpatvam

II,339,i (NM_II,339,i_II,339,ii)

nanu ! tāvānasau kālaḥ kṣaṇasamudāyo bhavati, na kṣaṇaḥ । kṣaṇaścaika eva vartamāno bhavati । ataḥ pūrvāparau kṣaṇāvatītānāgatau bhavataḥ । tayośca na grahaṇamityuktam ॥

II,339,ii

bho mahātman ! siddhe kṣaṇakatva eva evaṃ śakyate vaktum, na tatsādhanāvasare । kālo hyeko nityo vibhuriti sādhito'numānaparīkṣāyām । na tu kṣaṇasamudāyātmā kālaḥ । kālasya tu bhedāḥ kriyopajananavināśādyupādhinibandhanāḥ kalpyanta ityapi tatraiva parīkṣitam । tadayamanimeṣadṛṣṭeḥ darśanavicchedānupagrahāt tāvānekaḥ kālaḥ sa iti vartavāna eva bhavati nānākṣaṇasamudāyaḥ । kṣaṇasamudāyātmake'pi vā kāle darśanavicchedānavadhāraṇāt kṣaṇasamudāya eva vartamānībhavatu ॥

kālasyāprāmāṇikatve'pi na kṣaṇikatvasiddhiḥ

II,339,iii (NM_II,339,iii_II,339,iv)

nanu ! kālo nāma na kaścit pāramārthikaḥ padārtha eva paridṛśyamānaḥ vartamānādivyavahārahetuḥ । sa ca na ciramanubhūyata iti kṣaṇika ucyate —

II,339,iv

bhikṣo ! alamavāntaragamanena । mā bhūt kālaḥ । padārthastvanimeṣadṛṣṭyavicchedānna naśyan dṛśyata iti na kṣaṇikagrāhi pratyakṣam ॥

<II.340>

jñānasyāsthiratve'pi vastusthairyopapattiḥ

II,340,i (NM_II,340,i_II,340,iii)

nanu ! bhavadbhirapi na sthiraṃ jñānamiṣyate । kṣīṇe ca jñāne so'rtho dvitīyakṣaṇe kena gṛhyeta ? jñānāntareṇa tu gṛhyamāṇaḥ sa evetyatra ko niścayaḥ ?

II,340,ii

animeṣadṛṣṭerjñānaṃ na kṣīyata evetyeke ॥

II,340,iii

athavā kiṃ na etena । na hi viṣayapratibhāsakāle jñānamavabhāsata iti asakṛduktaṃ, vakṣyate ca । tena tatkīdṛśamiti kuto vayaṃ vidmaḥ । arthastvavicchinnasattāka eva gṛhyate । jñānaṃ tu vartamānakālamapyatītānāgatakālagrāhi bhavati; smaraṇamiva, bhūtabhaviṣyadvṛṣṭyanumānamiva ॥

indriyasya, sannikarṣasya, arthasya ca sthiratvam

II,340,iv (NM_II,340,iv_II,340,v)

nanu ! indriyavyāpāro na kṣaṇāntarasthāyīti tasminnasati kuto'rthasya vitatakālatāgrahaṇam ?

II,340,v

bhadanta ! bhavatu, śrānto'si । lajjasvaivaṃbruvāṇaḥ । nimeṣakṛto'pi vicchedo'sya nāsti । atha ca na sthiraḥ indriyavyāpāra iti grāhikatāmātram । sannikarṣaścāsya viṣayagrahaṇe vyāpāraḥ । sa ca sthira eva । tasmādvitatakālasya vastunaḥ pratyakṣeṇa grahaṇamiti sthitam ॥

<II.341>

dhvaṃsasya hetujanyatvādvastusthairyasiddhiḥ

II,341,i (NM_II,341,i)

evaṃca sthite na svarūpamātranibandhana eva bhāvānāṃ vināśaḥ, kiṃtu hetvantaranibandhano bhavati । tataśca āvināśahetūpanipātāt avasthānameva bhāvānām । avidyamānavināśakāraṇānāṃ ca nityatvameva vyomādīnāmiti siddham ॥

sattvāsattvayordarśanādarśanarūpatvābhāvaḥ

II,341,ii (NM_II,341,ii_II,341,iii)

yatpunarabhāṇi — darśanādarśane eva sattvāsattve bhāvānāmiti — tadapi vyāmūḍhabhāṣitam । darśanādarśanābhyāṃ bhāvābhāvayoḥ paricchedaḥ, na punaḥ darśanādarśane eva bhāvābhāvau ॥

II,341,iii

abhāvaśca vistarataḥ prāk prasādhitaḥ । sa ca sahetuka iti na svata eva viśarāravo bhāvāḥ ॥

kṣaṇikavāde vyavahārānupapattiḥ

II,341,iv (NM_II,341,iv)

evaṃ tvaniṣyamāṇe padārthasthairyapakṣe — jñānajanakasya niyatasya vastuno darśanam, darśanaviṣayīkṛte'sya pravṛttiḥ, pravṛttiviṣayīkṛtasya prāptiriti vyavahāro na syāt, arthakṣaṇanānātvāt ॥

kṣaṇikavāde bādhyabādhakabhāvānupapattiḥ

II,341,v (NM_II,341,v_II,342,i)

bādhyabādhakabhāvaśca kvacit jñānānāṃ dṛṣṭaḥ । sa ca na syāt; pūrvāvagatarajatādiviṣayābhāvagrāhiṇo jñānasya gṛhītamudgaradalitaśvadhaṭā bhāvajñānavat bādhakatvānupapatteḥ ॥

<II.342>

II,342,i

pūrvadṛṣṭasya smaraṇaṃ, smṛtasya kasya cit pratyabhijñānaṃ, pratyabhijñātasya ca gṛhāderevārdhakṛtasya samāpanaṃ ityādayaśca vyavahārā vilupyeran ॥

kṣaṇikavādanirāsasaṃgrahaḥ

II,342,ii (NM_II,342,ii)

atha santānamāśritya kriyate tatsamarthanam ।

na, tasya bhinnābhinnatvavikalpānupapattitaḥ ॥

abhedapakṣe kṣaṇavat vyavahāro na sidhyati ।

vyatireke tu cintyo'sau vāstavo'vāstavo'pi vā ॥

avāstavatve pūrvoktaṃ kāryaṃ vighaṭate punaḥ ।

vāstavatve sthiro vā syāt kṣaṇiko veti cintyatām ॥

santāninirviśeṣaḥ syāt santānaḥ kṣaṇabhaṅguraḥ ।

na sidhyetpunarapyevaṃ vyavahāraḥ puroditaḥ ॥

athāpi nityaṃ paramārthasantaṃ

santānanāmānamupaiṣi bhāvam ।

uttiṣṭha, bhikṣo ! phalitāstavāśāḥ

so'yaṃ samāptaḥ kṣaṇabhaṅgavādaḥ ॥

tadevaṃ sati santānacchadmano vinivāraṇāt ।

lokayātrā sthiraireva padārthairupapādyatām ॥

kṣaṇikavāde pramāṇābhāvaḥ

II,342,iii (NM_II,342,iii)

evamanantaranigaditadūṣaṇanikurambavinihataprasaram ।

nādhyakṣaṃ kṣaṇikatve, na cānumānaṃ pramāṇaṃ syāt ॥

<II.343>

kṣaṇabhaṅge niraste ca kāryamādhāravaddhruvam ।

ato jñānādikāryeṇa yuktamāśrayakalpanam ॥

sukhāderapi kāryasya vijñānādvyatiriktatā ।

prāgukteti tadapyanyadbhavatyasyānumāpakam ॥

kṣaṇikavāde pāralaukikavilopaḥ

II,343,i (NM_II,343,i)

kiṃca nāṃgīkaroṣi tvamātmānaṃ pāralokinam ।

upaiṣi paralokaṃ ca viditaṃ te bakavratam ॥

karmasantāninā'nyena yatkṛtaṃ caityavandanam ।

tato'dya phalamanyena bhujyate'kṛtakarmaṇā ॥

na ca nirvṛttirapyasya caityavandanakarmaṇā ।

jñānakṣaṇena naikena kiṃcit karma samāpyate ॥

kāryakāraṇabhāvāśca yastvayoktaḥ sa dūṣitaḥ ।

kāryakāraṇabhāve'pi na hyanyatvaṃ nivartate ॥

anaikāntikatā cāsya santānāntarabuddhibhiḥ ।

upādānatvarūpo'pi viśeṣaḥ prāṅnirākṛtaḥ ॥

kārpāsarāgasaṃkrāṃntidṛṣṭānto yaśca varṇitaḥ ।

so'pyayuktaḥ svarūpeṇa tatratasyaiva darśanāt ॥

ya eva rāgaḥ kārpāsabīje samupakalpitaḥ ।

sa eva dṛśyate puṣpe na tu tasmātphalāntaram ॥

erva karmānuvṛttiḥ syāt phalabhogastu durghaṭaḥ ॥

<II.344>

kṣaṇikavāde kṛtahānādiranivāryāṃ

II,344,i (NM_II,344,i)

karmānuvṛttirapyeṣā na caikasyāsti kasyacit ।

kāryakāraṇayorbhedāt kārpāsakusumādivat ॥

anyatraiva hi karma syāt anyatraiva ca tatphalam ।

na ca santānabhogāya kaścitkarmānutiṣṭhati ॥

phalamasmānmamaiva syāt iti sarvaḥ pravartate ।

sarvathā śākyabhikṣūṇāṃ paraloko visaṃṣṭhulaḥ ॥

na tatprasādhane teṣāṃ kācidgamanikā'sti vā ॥

jñānasantānasyāvicchedo'pi durvacaḥ

II,344,ii (NM_II,344,ii)

garbhādau prathamaṃ jñānaṃ vijñānāntarapūrvakam ।

jñānatvādityayaṃ hetuḥ aprayojaka iṣyate ॥

mūrchādyanantarodbhūtajñānaiśca vyabhicāryatām

mūrchitasyāpi vijñānamastītyetattattu kaitavam ॥

na hyarthāvagateranyadrūpaṃ jñānasya kiṃ cana ।

mūrchādiṣu kutastatsyāt kuto vā kalalādiṣu ॥

kalalādidaśāyāṃ vā yadi vijñānamiṣyate ।

mātāpitṛsthayorastu śukraśoṇitayorapi ॥

tataścaikatra saṃtāne cetanadvayamāpatet ।

cetanānāṃ bahutvaṃ vā dampatyorbahuputrayoḥ ॥

<II.345>

santānānāṃ sausādṛśyamapi durvacam

II,345,i (NM_II,345,i)

na caiṣa niyamo loke sadṛśātsadṛśodbhavaḥ ।

vṛścikādessamutpādaḥ gomayādapi dṛśyate ॥

śarīrāntarasaṃcāracāturyaṃ ca dhiyāṃ katham ।

jvālādivanna mūrtatvaṃ na ca vyāpakatā'tmavat ॥

jananamaraṇādyupapādanamapi kṣaṇikavāde durghaṭam

II,345,ii (NM_II,345,ii)

ātivādikadehena nīyante cedbhavāntaram ।

nanvātivāhike'pyāsāṃ kathaṃ saṃcārasaṃbhavaḥ ॥

āstāmevaiṣa vā jīveddehe'pi pathi gacchatām ।

pradeśāntarasaṃcāro jñānānāṃ bhavatāṃ katham ॥

na hyeṣāṃ bhūtadharmatvaṃ na svato gatiśaktitā ।

na ca jātyādivadvṛttiḥ na ca vyāpakatā''tmavat ॥

evaṃ yadaiva niṣkrāntaḥ vihārakuharādbhavān ।

tadā kāṣṭhībhaveddehaḥ jñānasaṃkrāntyasaṃbhavāt ॥

tadayaṃ saṃkṣepārthaḥ tyaktavyo vā nirasya kaurukucīm ।

suraguruvatparalokaḥ nityo vā''tmā'bhyupetavyaḥ ॥

<II.346>

ātmanaḥ jñānasukhādyupapattiḥ

II,346,i (NM_II,346,i)

yattvasya carmagaganopamatāṃ vikalpya

nāśitvamuktamathavā viphalatvameva ।

tannaiva sādhu sukhaduḥkhadaśopabhoga-

yoge'pi nāśamadhigacchati nāyamātmā ॥

vikṛtiśca tasya sukhaduḥkhajanmanā

na hi tādṛśī bhavati lupyate yayā ।

sahakārikāraṇavaśāttu jāyate

tadavaśyameva samupaiti bhoktṛtām ॥

avasthāvādaḥ

II,346,ii (NM_II,346,ii)

athavopajanavyayasvabhāvaḥ

svadaśābhedasamanvaye hi puṃsaḥ ।

phaṇinaḥ kila kuṇḍalādyavasthā-

nugatasyeva na bhinnateti kecit ॥

avasthā evaitāḥ prasabhavilayātaṅkavidhurāḥ

avasthātā tvekaḥ sphurati nirapāyasthiravapuḥ ।

asatyasmin pūrvāvagataviṣayā'nusmṛtibhuvāṃ

na siddhiḥ kāryāṇāmiti nipuṇamāveditamidam ॥

<II.347>

ātmanaḥ sthiratvajñānena lābhaḥ

II,347,i (NM_II,347,i)

nanu vimṛśati bhoge karma nityo'pi nātmā

na hi narakanimagno manyate kaścidevam ।

kila yadahamakārṣaṃ prāgbhave karma pāpaṃ

phalamupanatamasmādbhujyate tanmayeti ॥

kāryopabhogasamaye kimanena kṛtyaṃ

nāsya pravṛttiradhunā na nivṛttirasmāt ।

yassvapravṛttijananaupayiko'vamarśaḥ

śāstrādasau bhavati śāstravidāmavaśyam ॥

vimarśo'yaṃ paścādapi bhavatu dṛṣṭe tu viṣaye

mayā yūnā yattatkimapi sadasadvā kṛtamabhūt ।

tato vṛddho'dyāhaṃ phalamanubhavāmīti tadayaṃ

pumānasti sthāyī sukṛtaphalabhogādinipuṇaḥ ॥

kṣaṇikavādināṃ kriyāvairūpyam

II,347,ii (NM_II,347,ii)

nāstyātmā phalabhogamātramatha ca svargāya caityārcanaṃ

saṃskārāḥ kṣaṇikāḥ yugasthitibhṛtaścaite vihārāḥ kṛtāḥ ।

sarva śūnyamidaṃ vasūni gurave dehīti cādiśyate

bauddhānāṃ caritaṃ kimanyadiyatī dambhasya bhūmiḥ parā ॥

<II.348>

arvācīnacārvākamatam

II,348,i (NM_II,348,i)

atra suśikṣitacārvāka āha — yāvacchārīramavasthitamekaṃ pramātṛtattvaṃ anusandhānādivyavahārasamarthamastu nāma, kastatra kalahāyate । śarīrādūrdhvaṃ tu tadastīti kimatra pramāṇam ? na ca pūrvaśarīramapahāya śarīrāntaraṃ saṃkramati pramātā ॥

pāralaukikātmā nāsti

II,348,ii (NM_II,348,ii)

yadi hyevaṃ bhavet, tadiha śarīre śaiśavadaśānubhūtapadārthasmaraṇavat atītajanmānubhūtapadārthasmaraṇamapi tasya bhavet । na hi tasya nityatvāviśeṣe ca, śarīrabhedāviśeṣe ca smaraṇaviśeṣe kāraṇaviśeṣamutpaśyāmaḥ, yadiha janmanyevānubhūtaṃ smarati, nānyajanmānubhūtamiti । tasmādūrdhvaṃ dehāt nāstyeva pramāteti nityātmavādamūlaparalokakathākaurukucīmapāsya yathāsukhamāsyatām ॥ yathā''ha —

yāvajjīvaṃ sukhaṃ jīvennāsti mṛtyoragocaraḥ ।

bhasmībhūtasya dehasya punarāgamanaṃ kutaḥ ॥ iti ॥

ātmanaḥ sthiratvasyautsargikatvam

II,348,iii (NM_II,348,iii)

atrocyate — na khalu nipuṇamiva suśikṣitamāyuṣmatā cārvākācāryacāturyam । yāvaccharīramekamanuyāyi pramātṛtattvamastīti yaduktavānasi tanna vismartumarhasi । na cāstitvāvinābhāvī bhāvānāṃ vināśaḥ svābhāvikaḥ, kintu hetvantaranimittaka iti saugataissaha kalahamatimātramadhunaiva <II.349> kṛtvā samarthito'yamarthaḥ । na ca vināśahetuḥ pramāturaticiramapi vicāryamāṇaḥ kaścit kutaścit avāpyate । na cānupalabhyamāno'pyasau kalpayituṃ pāryate ॥

ātmano vināśaheturnāsti

II,349,i (NM_II,349,i_II,349,ii)

na hyātmā paṭadiriva sāvayava upalabhyate, yadavayavavibhāgādinā naṅkṣyatīsi gamyate । utpattirapi nātmano dṛṣṭā, yatastadavinābhāvinaḥ niravayavasyāpi karmāderiva vināśaḥ pratīyate । na caiṣa kasyayidātmāguṇaḥ, yaināśrayavināśādvā virodhiguṇāntaraprādurbhāvādvā pradhvaṃsamāsādayet ॥

II,349,ii

na caivaṃ śakyate vaktum — kiṃ vināśahetvanumānena ? pratyakṣa evāsya vināśo dṛśyata iti । yato na śarīravadasau dahyamānaḥ, śakunibhiravalupyamāno vā kadācidulabdha iti । tasmādvināśādarśanāt vināśahetvanumānāsaṃbhavācca asti cedātmā nitya evetyavadhāryatām ॥

II,349,iii (NM_II,349,iii_II,349,iv)

tasmāt bhūtacaitanyameva cirantanacārvākācāryavat paralokāpalāpaparitoṣālambanayatkiṃcitkāritvasulabhasukhāsikāsaktahṛdayairvaramāśritum । āśarīramavasthite tu pramātṛtattve sati na phalantyete paralokāpalāpamanorathāḥ । bhūtacaitanyapakṣo'pi ca purā parākṛta eva । tasmādasti nityaḥ paralokī pramāteti ॥

II,349,iv

nityatve sati pūrvadehasaṃbandhaḥ, bhaviṣyaddehāntarasaṃbandhaścāsya na durupapādaḥ ॥

<II.350>

ātmanaḥ vibhutve'pi śarīrāntaraprāptyādi yujyate

II,350,i (NM_II,350,i_II,350,ii)

śarīrāntarasaṃcārastvasya nāstīti yaduktaṃ — tadyuktameva । vyāpinaḥ sarvatra vidyamānasyātmanaḥ kaḥ saṃcārārthaḥ ?

II,350,ii

vyāpitva eva kiṃ pramāṇamiti cet — sarvatraiva kāryopalambhaḥ pramāṇam । ito vārāṇasīmapi gatasya me bhadatyeva smaraṇecchādikāryayogaḥ । sa cātmaikaprabhavaḥ । ātmanaśca śarīrasyeva na tatra gamanam, amūrtatvāt । na śarīraguṇavat, tadanāśritatvāt । na prāṇādivat, antaśśarīravṛttitvābhāvāt ॥

ātmanaḥ na śarīrāntarvartitvam

II,350,iii (NM_II,350,iii_II,350,v)

antaśśarīravṛttitvābhāva eva kiṃ pramāṇamiti cet — ucyate — antaśśarīravṛttitve hi dvayī gatīḥ, ekadeśavṛttitvaṃ, sarvaśarīrāpūrakatvaṃ vā ॥

II,350,iv

tatra sarvaśarīrāpūrakatve śarīraparimāṇānuvidhāyitvāt bālayuvasthāviraśarīravat pūrvanītyā parimāṇānyatvena tadanyatvāt punarapi pratisandhānādikāryavaidhuryaprasaṅgaḥ । karimaśakaśarīrayoge ca karmapariṇāmopanate tasya saṃkocavikāsau prāpnutaḥ । tau ca nityasya virudhyete ॥

II,350,v

ekadeśavṛttitve tu tadanadhiṣṭhitānāmavayavānāmanātmakatvāt mṛtaśarīrāvayavat ayatheṣṭaviniyojyatā — kāṣṭhībhāvaḥ syāt ॥

ātmano na svajñānena sarvaśarīravyāpakatvaṃ

II,350,vi (NM_II,350,vi_II,351,i)

pradopavadekadeśavṛtterapyātmanaḥ sakalaśarīrādhiṣṭhātṛtvamiti cet — vartipradeśopacitatejaḥpiṇḍavadekatra śarīrāvayave saviśeṣacaitanyasaṃvittiḥ syāt ॥

<II.351>

II,351,i

astyeva hṛdayadeśe tadatiśaya iti cet — na — anupalambhāt । dahanahimakṛpāṇādisparśeṣu na hṛdayasya, pradeśāntarasya vā śarīre vedanāviśeṣaṃ paśyāmaḥ । tasmānna hṛtpuṇḍarīke dīpavadavasthānamātmanaḥ ॥

ātmano'vibhutvaparavacanagatiḥ

II,351,ii (NM_II,351,ii_II,351,iii)

ata eva —

" aṅguṣṭhamātraṃ puruṣaṃ niścakarṣa yamo balāt"

iti vyāsavacanamanevaṃparamavagantavyam ॥

II,351,iii

yadi tu manovadekadeśavṛtteraṇuparimāṇasyāśu saṃcarataḥ śarīrādhiṣṭhātṛtvamātmanaḥ kathyate — tathāpi sahasaiva ciraproṣitāgatadayitajanadarśanodbha tasakalaśarīravyāpisvedaromāṃcādidarśanaṃ virudhyate । na ca dvayoraṇvorātmamanasoḥ kartṛkaraṇavyavasthā'pi nirvahatīti । tasmānnāṇurātmā, na ca śarīramātraparimāṇa iti vyāpaka evāvaśiṣyate । tadevaṃ vārāṇasyāmapi ayamātmā vidyata eveti tatra tatkāryadarśanamavakalpate, nānyena gamanādiprakāreṇeti ॥

aikātmyavādanirāsaḥ

II,351,iv (NM_II,351,iv)

nanu ! sarvatra sukhaduḥkhajñānādikāryadarśanāt sarvaprāṇināmeka evātmā bhavet — na — sukhaduḥkhavyavasthādarśanāt, bandhamuktavyavasthopapatteścātmabhedasya darśayiṣyamāṇatvāt ॥

<II.352>

vibhorapi kartṛtvopapattiḥ

II,352,i (NM_II,352,i_II,352,iii)

vyāpinaḥ tathaṃ kartṛtvamiti cet, jñānacikīrṣāprayatnasamavāya evāsya kartṛtvam, na vyāpārayoga iti nirṇītametat ॥

II,352,ii

nanu ! vyāpinyātmani kathaṃ śarīrādbahiraṇvapi tatkāryaṃ na dṛśyate — karmākṣiptaśarīrendriyādisahakārisannidhānanibandhano hi tatkāryotpādaḥ । sa kathaṃ tato bahirbhavet iti ॥

II,352,iii

tasmādanantaroktena prakāreṇopapāditam ।

nityatvādvyāpakatvācca paralokitvamātmanaḥ ॥

ātmanaḥ dehātiriktatve hetvantarāṇi

II,352,iv (NM_II,352,iv_II,352,v)

sūtrakārastu pāralaukikatvasiddhaye hetvantarāṇi pratyapādayat । sadyojātasya bālasya vadanavikāsarodanādyanumito harṣaśokādiyogastovadasti । yuvaśarīrādau rodanādi śokādikāraṇakamavagatam । ānanavikāsādi harṣahetukam । evaṃ śiśorapi tannibandhanaḥ tadutpādaḥ । tau ca harṣaśokau sukhaduḥkhasādhanādhigamatadanusmaraṇānyatarakāraṇakau bhavitumarhataḥ, tathā dṛṣṭatvāt । iha cāsya na sukhaduḥkhasādhanapadārthānubhavastādanīmasti — iti tadanusmaraṇameva harṣaśokaheturbhavet ॥

II,352,v

tadanusmaraṇapi tadanubhavaprabhavam । anubhavaśceha janmani sadyojātasya na samastīti janmāntarānubhūtasukhaduḥkhasādhanānusmaraṇanimittaka evāsya harṣaśokasamutpāda iti janmāntarānugamānnitya ātmā ॥

<II.353>

śiśossukhaduḥkhānusmaraṇam

II,353,i (NM_II,353,i)

nanu ! abhinavajīvalokāvalokanāhlādanibandhana evāsya mukhavikāsaḥ, tathā yonidvāranirgamanodgatanirargalakleśapīḍitasya tasya rodanamiti na janmāntarānubhūtasmaraṇaṃ kalpayituṃ yuktam, atiprasaṅgāt — maivam — sukhaduḥkhahetumīdṛśamananubhavato'pyakasmādeva harṣaśokadarśanāt ॥

śiśormukhavikāsāderahetukatvanirāsaḥ

II,353,ii (NM_II,353,ii_II,353,v)

nanu ! kamalamukulavikāsādivat svābhāvikameva śiśormukhavikāsādikāryaṃ syāt — svābhāvikaṃ nāma kimucyate, kimahetukam, avijñātahetukam, aniyatahetukaṃ vā ?

II,353,iii

na tāvadahetukaṃ kāryaṃ saṃbhavati, kāryatvahāniprasaṅgāt ॥

II,353,iv

nāpyavijñātahetukaṃ tadbhavituṃ yuktam — kāryamupalabhyate । taddhetuparijñāne yatatāṃ bhavān; kimudāste ? na cāsau jñātumaśakyaḥ, kāryasyaiva tatra jñāpakatvāt ॥

II,353,v

nāpyaniyatahetukaṃ kāryaṃ kiṃcidasti । kāryotpādananiyamenaiva hetuniyamasiddheḥ । ata eva tatkāryamupapādayitukāmāḥ tanniyatameva kāraṇamupādadate laukikāḥ ॥

gomayavṛścikāderupapattipradarśanam

II,353,vi (NM_II,353,vi_II,354,iii)

yatrāpyaniyato hetuḥ vṛścike gomayādikaḥ ।

abhiyuktastu tatrāpi viśeṣaṃ na na manvate ॥

<II.354>

II,354,i

tadeva kāraṇaniyamo'pi kāryaviśeṣadarśanāddurapahnava iti mukhavikāsasya harṣa eva kāraṇamavagamyate, sahasrakṛtvastathā darśanāt ॥

II,354,ii

acetanānāṃ tu tāmarasādīnāṃ vikāsakāraṇaṃ taraṇikiraṇanikarapariṣvaṅgādyupalabdhamiti tadapi na svābhāvikam ॥

II,354,iii

tasmānmukhavikāsasya harṣaḥ, harṣasya ca smṛtiḥ ।

smṛteranubhavo hetuḥ sa ca janmāntare śiśoḥ ॥

janmāntarānubhūtānāṃ na sarveṣāṃ smaraṇam

II,354,iv (NM_II,354,iv)

nanu ! śiśorjanmāntarānubhūtasmaraṇe sarvadā sarvasmaraṇaprasaṅgaḥ — na — yāvatkāryaṃ kāraṇakalpanāt । na hi sarvadā sarvānusmaraṇaṃ saṃvedyate । na ca tatkalpanāyāṃ kāraṇamupalabhyate । na caikadarśanāt sarvaṃ kalpyaṃ, dṛṣṭamapi vā nihnotavyamiti parīkṣakāṇāmucita eṣa panthā ityasakṛduktam ॥

śiśostanyapānapravṛttyā janmāntarasiddhiḥ

II,354,v (NM_II,354,v_II,354,vi)

api ca payasastṛptihetutāmanusmaran bālakaḥ stanyābhilāṣeṇa mātustanataṭe dṛṣṭiṃ nidadhāti । na cādya tena tasya tatsādhanatvamavagatamiti janmāntare sambandhagrahaṇamasya vṛttamiti manyāmahe ॥

II,354,vi

na cāyaskāntadṛṣṭāntasamāśrayeṇa svābhāvikameva tat bālakasya kucakalaśanikaṭopasarpaṇamiti vaktumucitam, anantarameva nirastatvāt ॥

garbhasthaśiśoḥ poṣaṇakāraṇam

II,354,vii (NM_II,354,vii_II,355,i)

nanu ca garbhaśayyāśāyino'pi paripoṣadarśanāt tatsādhanopādāne tadanusmaraṇameva prāpnoti — yadi kāryamavagamyate tatrāpi tatkāraṇamavagamya<II.355>tām, ko doṣaḥ ? tatra tu janayitrījaṭharapatitānnapānaparipākasaṃkrāntyā tatparipoṣamāyurvedavido vadantīti kathaṃ tatra smataṇādikalpanā ॥

II,355,i

kalpanāyāṃ vā prathamaṃ niṣekānantarameva kalalādiśukraśoṇitavikārasaṃbhavāt taddaśāsvapi smaraṇakalpanāprasaṅgaḥ । na ca tatkalpanāyāmapi kācidasmākaṃ kṣatiḥ । ayaṃ tu stanyābhilāṣeṇa kucakṣīrakalaśāvalokanopasarpaṇādaro dārakasya tadanusmaraṇakṛta eveti sarvathā janmāntarasaṃbandhānumānānnityo'yamātmeti ॥

janmāntarasamarthakahetvantaram

II,355,ii (NM_II,355,ii_II,355,iii)

ataścaivaṃ —

"vītarāgajanmādarśanāt ॥ 3.1.25 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,355,iii

rāgādivāsanābhyāsena sudṛḍhaprarūḍhenānādiprabandhapravṛttena aparityajyamānāḥ sarāgā eva jantavo jāyante । na khalu loke kaścana tādṛśo dṛśyate prāṇī, yo jāto vītarāgaśceti । sa eṣa sarāgo jāyamānaḥ pūrvopacitāṃ rāgādivāsanāmanusaratīti siddho janmāntarasaṃbandhaḥ ॥

jagadvaicitryahetutayā karmaparaṃparāsiddhiḥ

II,355,iv (NM_II,355,iv)

tathā ca kecijjajāyante lobhamātraparāyaṇāḥ ।

dravyasaṅgrahaṇaikāgramanaso mūṣakādayaḥ ॥

manobhavamayāḥ kecit santi pārāvatādayaḥ ।

kujatpriyatamācaṃcucumbanāsaktacetasaḥ ॥

<II.356>

kecit krodhapradhānāśca bhavanti bhujagādayaḥ ॥

jvaladviṣānalajvālājālapallavitānanāḥ ।

jagato yacca vaicitryaṃ sukhaduḥkhādibhedataḥ ॥

kṛṣisevādisāmye'pi vilakṣaṇaphalodayaḥ ।

akasmānnidhilābhaśca vidyutpātaśca kasya cit ॥

kvacitphalamayatne'pi yatne'pyaphalatā kvacit ।

tadetaddurghaṭaṃ dṛṣṭātkāraṇādvyabhicāriṇaḥ ॥

tenādṛṣṭamupetavyamasya kiṃcana kāraṇam ।

jagadvaicitryakāraṇasya na bhautikatvam

II,356,i (NM_II,356,i)

adṛśyo bhūtadharmastu jagadvaicitryakāraṇam ॥

yadi kaścidupeyeta ko doṣaḥ karmakalpane ॥

saṃjñāmātre vivādaśca tathā satyāvayorbhavet ॥

bhūtavadbhūtadharmasya na cādṛśyatvasaṃbhavaḥ ।

dṛṣṭaśca sādhvīsutayoḥ, yamayostulyajanmanoḥ ॥

viśeṣo vīryavijñānasaubhāgyārogyasaṃpadām ।

svābhāvikatvaṃ kāryāṇāṃ adhunaiva nirākṛtam ॥

tasmāt karmabhya evaiṣa vicitrajagadudbhavaḥ ॥

<II.357>

karmaṇāṃ śaktivaicitryam

II,357,i (NM_II,357,i)

karmaṇāṃ nanu vaicitryaṃ karmāntarakṛtaṃ yadi ।

aniṣṭaṃ tat svatassiddhaṃ jagatyeva tadiṣyatām ॥

karmaṇāṃ śāstrato jñātā vicitraphalaśaktatā ।

dṛṣṭārtheṣu ca vākyeṣu dṛṣṭā pratyakṣato'pi sā ॥

tasmāddṛṣṭasya kāryasya yuktā kāraṇakalpanā ।

kāraṇasya tvadṛṣṭatvāt kiṃ hetvantaracintayā ॥

kāryakāraṇabhāvaparaṃparāyāṃ nānavasthā doṣaḥ

II,357,ii (NM_II,357,ii)

hetvantaraṃ tu taddhetoḥ nāstītyetāvataiva kim ।

dṛṣṭasyāpyasya kāryasya yujyate hetvapahnavaḥ ? ॥

hetvantaranimitte'pi karmavaicitryakalpane ।

saṃsārasya tvanāditvāt nānavasthā bhayābahā ॥

tathā ca puṇyaḥ puṇyena pāpaḥ pāpena karmaṇā ।

jāyate janturityevaṃ dharmaśāstreṣu paṭhyate ॥

tasmāt kutarkamūlena dṛṣṭakāryopapātinā ।

sarvalokaviruddhena codyena kṛtamīdṛśā ॥

tasmāt kalpyāni karmāṇi dṛṣṭakāryopapattaye ॥

<II.358>

sthirasyātmanaḥ āvaśyakatvam

II,358,i (NM_II,358,i)

eṣāṃ ca kṣaṇabhaṅgitvāt saṃskāradvārikā sthitiḥ ।

sa karmajanyasaṃskāraḥ dharmādharmagirocyate ॥

vinā ca nityamātmānaṃ na dharmādharmayoḥ sthitiḥ ॥

nityastasmādbhavati puruṣaḥ svapraṇītānugaccha —

ddharmādharmakramapariṇatānandatāpopabhogaḥ ।

prāmāṇyaṃ ca sphuṭamabhihitaṃ pūrvamevāgamānāṃ

tebhyo'pyātmā janananidhanātītatattvaḥ prasiddhaḥ ॥

ātmānityatvavacanagamanikā

II,358,ii (NM_II,358,ii)

yadvijñānaghanādivedavacanaṃ tatpūrvapakṣe sthitaṃ

paurvāparyavimarśaśūnyahṛdayaiḥ so'rtho gṛhītastathā ।

maitreyyā paricoditastu bhagavān yadyājñavalkyo'bravīt

ātmā naiva vinaśyatīti tadidaṃ siddhāntasāraṃ vacaḥ ॥

tenātmanityatvasamarthanena

suspaṣṭasiddhaḥ paralokamārgaḥ ।

ya eva dehāntarasaṃgamo'sya

tameva tajjñāḥ paralokamāhuḥ ॥

<II.359>

janmāntarajñānaprayojanam

II,359,i (NM_II,359,i)

iti kabalane māṃspākānāṃ, parasvaparigrahe,

kitavajanatāgoṣṭhyāṃ, veśyāmukhāmbujacumbane ।

ratamatirabhūddhūrto matvā bhavāntaranāstitāṃ

tadayamadhunā tatsaṃsiddheraho bata dūyate ॥

tasmānnityo'yamātmā na ca kaluṣaphalastasya naisargiko'yaṃ

rāgadveṣādiyogo'pi tu sakalaguṇāpoḍhamevāsya rūpam ।

tenānādiprabandhopacitapariṇamatkarmapākopanītaṃ

duḥkhaṃ saṃtyajya niḥśreyasamakhilabhayātītamāptuṃ yateta ॥

<|| iti śrī bhaṭṭajayantakṛtau nyāyamañjaryāṃ saptamamāhnikam ॥>

<II.360>

8

aṣṭamamāhnikam — prameyaparīkṣā

śarīraparīkṣā

II,360,i (NM_II,360,i_II,360,ii)

ātmānantaraṃ vibhāgasūtre śarīranirdeśāt tadanukrameṇa tatsvarūpanirūpaṇārthamāha —

"ceṣṭendriyārthāśrayaḥ śarīram ॥ 2.2.32 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,360,ii

śarīrasya yallakṣaṇaṃ, yena rūpeṇa vibhāvyamānasyāpavargopayogitā tadubhayamapi pratipādyate ॥

śarīralakṣaṇam

II,360,iii (NM_II,360,iii)

tatra śarīratvameva tāvat prathamaṃ śarīrasya lakṣaṇam । tena hi samānāsamānajātīyakebhyaḥ tadvyavacchidyate । tasmin satyapi ceṣṭendriyārthāśrayatvaṃ yadasya lakṣaṇamucyate, tat tena rūpeṇātmano bhogāyatanaṃ śarīramiti jñāpayitum । ceṣṭendriyārthāśrayatayā hi śarīramātmano bhogasādhanaṃ bhavati । mumukṣuṇā ca sukhaduḥkhopabhogarahitātmatattvasvabhāvaniḥśreyasādhigamavinihitamanasā tathā bhogādhiṣṭhānatvena śarīraṃ bhāvayatā tatpariharaṇe yatnaḥ kārya iti ācāryaḥ ceṣṭendriyārthāśrayatvamasya lakṣaṇamuktavān ॥

ceṣṭāsvarūpam

II,360,iv (NM_II,360,iv)

nanu ! ceṣṭā kriyā । kriyāśrayatve satyapi na vṛkṣādīnāṃ śarīratvamiti ativyāpakaṃ lakṣaṇam — na — viśiṣṭaceṣṭāśrayatvasya viśiṣṭa<II.361>prameyalakṣaṇaprakramato'vasīyamānatvāt । hitāhitaprāptiparihārayogyavyāpārādhikaraṇaṃ hi śarīramucyate, na ceṣṭāmātrasyādhiṣṭhānam । rathādinā'pi nātivyāptiḥ, yathoktaprakramavaśādeva "anyena preraṇāyāmasatyām" iti viśeṣalābhāt । ātmaprayatnātiriktaprerakanirapekṣahitāhitopādānaparityāgopādhikaceṣṭāviśeṣāśrayaḥ śarīramityarthaḥ ॥

śarīralakṣaṇe doṣaparihāraḥ

II,361,i (NM_II,361,i)

nanu ! pāṣāṇāntargatamaṇḍūkaśarīreṣu tadāśrayatvādarśanādavyāptiḥ — na — yogyatāyā — statrāpi bhāvāt । satyāmapi kriyāyogyatāyāṃ sarvato nirvivaranibiḍadṛṣatkarparoparuddhāvakāśatayā calitumasau na prabhavati bheko varākaḥ । tathā ca sphuṭite tasminnaśmani tatkṣaṇamevāsau calat dṛśyate iti nibiḍapāśasaṃyataśarīravat tadānīṃ ceṣṭāyā adarśane'pi nāvyāptiḥ ॥

mumukṣuśarīraniyamābhāvaḥ

II,361,ii (NM_II,361,ii_II,361,iii)

mumukṣuśarīrameva lakṣyamityeke । tena na maṇḍūkaśarīrādibhiravyāptiḥ, alakṣaṇīyatvātteṣāmiti — tadayuktam — niyatasya mumukṣuśarīrasyābhāvāt tādṛśiṃ ca bhekādiśarīrāṇi nitarāṃ nirvedakārīṇi bhavanti । mumukṣurapi karmavipākamanekaprakāramākalayan maṇḍūkībhāvamātmano'pi na na śaṅkate ॥

II,361,iii

pratyāsannāpavargapurapraveśavipaścittamamapaścittamamapaścimajanmānaṃ mumukṣuṃ prati lakṣaṇādyupadeśaḥ kvopayujyate ? ityataḥ pūrvokta evāvyāptiparihāraḥ śreyān ॥

<II.362>

indriyāśrayatvaparīkṣā

II,362,i (NM_II,362,i_II,362,ii)

bhavatvevaṃ ceṣṭāśrayatvaṃ śarīralakṣaṇam । indriyāśrayatvaṃ tu katham ? bhautikāni hīndriyāṇi syāvayavasamāśritāni ghrāṇarasananayanasparśanāni । śrotramanasī tu nityadravyatvādanāśrite eveti kathamindriyāśrayatā śarīrasyeti —

II,362,ii

ucyate — nātra ādhārādheyabhāva āśrayārthaḥ; kintu tadanugrāhyatvāttadāśritāni indriyāpyucyante । deśakāladaśānukūlapathyabhojanābhyaṅgavyāyāmamardanādyupacāropacitaśarīrasya hi puṃsaḥ padutarāṇi svaviṣayagrahaṇe bhavantīndriyāṇi । dīrghādhvalaṅghanakadaśanaśuṣkajaratpurandhrī sevanādikliṣṭaśarīrasya tu puṃsaḥ mandaśaktīni bhavanti tadanugrāhakatvādindriyāṇāmāśrayaḥ śarīram ॥

arthāśrayatvalakṣaṇaparīkṣā

II,362,iii (NM_II,362,iii_II,363,i)

arthānāṃ tu rūparasagandhādīnāṃ keṣāṃ cidāśrayaḥ śarīraṃ bhavatyeva tatsamavāyinām । na tu tāvatā kiṃcidbhogāyatanatvopayogi rūpamabhihitaṃ bhavati ॥

II,362,iv

lakṣaṇamapi tadativyāpakaṃ rūparasādisamavāyasya vṛkṣādāvapi bhāvāt । tasmāt — tadarthāśrayatvamīdṛśamatra vivakṣitam । ya ete paravanitādiśarīravartinaḥ pravikacamucukundakundakandalakumudakuḍmalādibāhyaviṣayasamavāyinaśca rūparasādayo'rthā ramaṇīyatāmādadhānā rāgavṛddhihetavo bhavanti bhokturātmanaḥ śarīre sati, na śarīrarahitasyeti arthānāṃ bhogasādhanabhāvādāśrayaḥ śarīram । ataḥ suṣṭhūktaṃ ceṣṭendriyārthāśrayaḥ śarīramiti ॥

<II.363>

II,363,i

taditthaṃ bhogāyatanatvena bandhahetutvāddheyamityarthaḥ । tadidānīmasmadādiśarīraṃ kiṃ parthivam, kiṃ vā nānābhūtanirmitamiti parīkṣyate ॥

śarīrasya pārthivatvavicāraphalam

II,363,ii (NM_II,363,ii_II,363,vii)

nanu ! kimanayā parīkṣayā prayojanam ?

II,363,iii

niḥśreyasopayogo hi yaḥ śarīrasya darśitaḥ ।

so'nekaprakṛtitve'pi na sa tasya viśiṣyate ॥

II,363,iv

maivaṃ vocaḥ —

pratipannasvarūpasya cintyā kāryopayogitā ।

kāryā kāryārthino'pyādau yatnastadrūpanirṇaye ॥

II,363,v

tathā cendriyāṇi bhautikatvāhaṅkārikatvādivekena parīkṣiṣyante ॥

II,363,vi

arthā api kati, kiṃguṇā iti ॥

II,363,vii

buddhirapi kiṃ pradhānasya prathamo vikāraḥ mahacchabdavācyaḥ, uta ātmana eva dharmo jñānākhyaḥ kṣaṇikaḥ ? ityevaṃ sarvatra draṣṭavyam ॥

mānavaśarīrasya pārthivatvādivikalpāḥ

II,363,viii (NM_II,363,viii_II,364,ii)

tatra pāthivamevāsmadādiśarīramiti kecit । asādhāraṇo hi dharaṇidharmaḥ gandhastasminnupalabhyata iti ॥

<II.364>

II,364,i

pṛthivyudakakāraṇamityanye । kledasyāpi tasmin darśanāt । asati hi salilasaṃsarge na pārthivāvayavāḥ kledamanubhavantīti ॥

II,364,ii

kṣitijalajvalanajanitamityapare, gandhakledavadūṣmaṇo'pi tatropalaṃbhāditi ॥

II,364,iii (NM_II,364,iii_II,364,iv)

vasumatīsalilasitetarasaraṇisamīraṇaracitamiti cānye, racanā viśeṣasya pavanakāryasya tatrāvadhāraṇāditi ॥

II,364,iv

avanivanadahanapavanagaganavinirmitamiti cāpare, gandhādivadavakāśasyāpyākāśakāryasya tatra darśanāt । suṣiraṃ hi śarīramupalabhyate । avakāśe cākāśaikadeśe'pyavacchedābhiprāyeṇa śrotravat bhaktyā tatkāryatvavyapadeśa iti ॥

mānavaśarīrasya pārthivatvam

II,364,v (NM_II,364,v)

tadatra kiṃ tattvam ? pārthivamevāsmadādiśarīramiti, vijātīyakāryasyāvayavino'nupapatteḥ । pārthivāvayavasamavetaśarīrāvayavigrāhiṇastvabhedapratyayasya tṛṇaparṇapāṣāṇamūlakādyabhedapratyayavat apavādāsaṃbhavāt । na vayamiha bhūtāntarāṇāṃ kāraṇabhāvaniṣedhaṃ śikṣmaḥ । kevalapārthivatayā nirvivāde'pi kumbhādāvambhaḥprabhṛtīnāṃ kāraṇatvānapāyāt । tadvyatirekeṇa ghaṭāderghaṭayitumaśakyatvāt ॥

II,364,vi (NM_II,364,vi)

kintu ghaṭādāviva śarīre'pi samavāyikāraṇaṃ pṛthivyavayavānevācakṣmahe, tadāścitatvasyāsya pratyakṣeṇa grahaṇāt । sahakārikāraṇānu<II.365>praviṣṭabhūtāntarasaṃbandhanabandhanastu tisman kledoṣmavyūhāvakāśasaṃ pratyayaḥ । tadyathā''gamapaṭhiteṣu varuṇalokādau kevalajalādijanyeṣu śarīreṣu sahakāritvānupraviṣṭapārthivāvayavopaṣṭambhavaśena sthairyādyupalaṃbhaiti । tasmādasmadādiśarīraṃ pārthivam ॥

śarīrasya pārthivatvaṃ vedasaṃmatam

II,365,i (NM_II,365,i_II,365,ii)

vede ca tathaiva vyavahāro dṛśyate । agnīṣomīyādipaśoḥ pralayakāle, yajamānasya vā pretasya pātracayanakarmaṇi "sūryaṃ cakṣūrgamayatāt" ityupakramya, "pṛthivīṃ te śarīram" iti paṭhyate । tacca prakṛtigāmitvavacanam । yadyataḥ prakṛterutthitaṃ tattasyāmeva līyatāmityarthaḥ । tatra yathā taijasaṃ cakṣuriti sūryākhye tejasi tadgamanamupadiṣṭam, evaṃ pṛthivyāṃ śarīrasyeti ॥

II,365,ii

tasmātpṛthivyavayavairayamasmadādi-

deho nibaddha iti nātra satāṃ vivādaḥ ।

so'yaṃ ca duḥkhavasaterbhavamandirasya

stambhaḥ kaṭhora iti yatnata eva heyaḥ ॥

indriyaparīkṣā

II,365,iii (NM_II,365,iii_II,365,iv)

"ghāṇarasanacakṣustvakśrotrāṇīndriyāṇi bhūtebhyaḥ ॥ 1.1.12 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,365,iv

atra indriyāṇāṃ viṣayopalabdhikāraṇatvaṃ sāmānyasakṣaṇaṃ prasiddhameva । vibhāgo'pi paṃcabāhyendriyāṇītyeṣa sūtrita eva । sa cānantarameva tīrthāntarakathitakarmendriyāniṣedhāt sādhayiṣyate ॥

<II.366>

cakṣurādilakṣaṇam

II,366,i (NM_II,366,i_II,366,v)

viśeṣalakṣaṇāni tu paṃcānāṃ paṃca samākhyānirvacanasāmārthyāt pramāṇavadavagantavyāni ॥

II,366,ii

jighratyaneneti ghrāṇaṃ gandhaṃ gṛhṇātīti, gandhopalabdhāvasādhāraṇakāraṇaṃ ghrāṇam ॥

II,366,iii

rasayatyaneneti rasanaṃ, rasaṃ gṛhṇātīti rasopalabdhāvasādhāraṇaṃ kāraṇaṃ rasanam ॥

II,366,iv

caṣṭe'neneti cakṣuḥ, rūpaṃ paśyatīti rūpopalabdhāvasādhāraṇaṃ kāraṇaṃ cakṣuḥ īkṣaṇaṃ locanaṃ taducyate ॥

II,366,v

spṛśyatyaneneti sparśanam, sparśaṃ gṛhṇātīti sparśopalabdhāvasādhāraṇaṃ kāraṇaṃ sparśanam ॥

II,366,vi (NM_II,366,vi)

sparśanamiti vaktavye tvaggrahaṇaṃ upacārāt"maṃcāḥ krośanti" itivat tadadhiṣṭhānatvaṃ darśayitum । yathā tripuṭikādhiṣṭhānaṃ ghrāṇaṃ, jihvādhiṣṭhānaṃ rasanam, golakādhiṣṭhānaṃ cakṣuḥ, tathā tvagadhiṣṭhānaṃ sparśanam, śiraḥprabhṛtyāpādāṅguṣṭhaṃ sparśopalambhāt । tvagiti ca na bāhyameva carma kevalamucyate, api tu sakalaśarīravyāpi; tuhinakaṇaśiśirasalilapāna samaye antarhṛdaye'pi śītasparśopalambhāditi ॥

indriyāṇāmāśrayāḥ

II,366,vii (NM_II,366,vii_II,367,i)

svāvayavasamavāyitve'pi cendriyāṇāṃ tripuṭikādyāśrayatvaṃ āśrayatvamātrāpekṣayocyate, na samavāyitvāditi ॥

<II.367>

II,367,i

śṛṇotyaneneti śrotraṃ, śabdaṃ gṛhṇātīti śabdopalabdhāvasādhāraṇaṃ kāraṇaṃ śrotram । taccākāśaikadeśatvādanāśritamapi karṇaśaṣkulyadhiṣṭhānamucyate । tadevaṃ viśeṣalakṣaṇāni paṃca paṃcanāmuktāni bhavanti ॥

indriyāṇāṃ bandhahetutvam

II,367,ii (NM_II,367,ii)

tānīmānīndriyāṇi svaviṣayagrahaṇalakṣaṇāni ātmano bhogasādhanatvāt saṃsārakāraṇānīti heyatayā bhāvayitavyāni । tathā bhāvyamānāni nirvedotpādanādidvāreṇa apavargāya kalpayiṣyanta iti ॥

indriyāṇāṃ bhautikatvam

II,367,iii (NM_II,367,iii)

"bhūtebhyaḥ" iti kimartham ? uktaṃ hi indriyāṇāṃ svaviṣayagrahaṇa lakṣaṇatvam । tatra na bhūtagrahaṇaṃ lakṣaṇārtham, api tu tadviniścayārtham । yathā "āptopadeśaḥ śabdaḥ" ityatrāptagrahaṇaṃ lakṣaṇaviniścayārtham । svasvaviṣayopalabdhilakṣaṇatvaṃ hīndriyāṇāṃ bhūtaprakṛtitve sati nirvahati nānyatheti ॥

indriyāṇāṃ bhautikatvaṃ kīdṛśam ?

II,367,iv (NM_II,367,iv)

tāni punarindriyāṇāṃ kāraṇāni pṛthivyaptejovāyurākāśamiti bhūtāni । ebhyaḥ paṃcabhyaḥ — yathāsaṅkhyaṃ ghrāṇarasanacakṣustvakśrotrāṇi paṃścendriyāṇi bhavanti । bhūtaprakṛtitvamiti bhūtasvabhāvatvaṃ vyākhyāyamānaṃ paṃcasvapi saṃbhavati । bhūtakāraṇakatvaṃ tu anyeṣu caturṣvapi tathaiva । śrotre tu kathaṃcit karṇaśaṣkulyavācchinnanabhobhāgābhiprayeṇa vyavahārataḥ samarthanīyam । evaṃ sati bhautikānīndriyāṇi svaṃ svaṃ viṣayamadhigantumutsahanta iti tallakṣaṇatvameṣāṃ — siddhyatīti । ato "bhūtebhyaḥ" ityuktam ॥

<II.368>

indriyāṇāṃ prāpyakāritve sāṃkhyapakṣaḥ

II,368,i (NM_II,368,i_II,368,ii)

nanu ? etatparīkṣaṇīyaṃ vartate । kiṃ bhautikānāmindriyāṇāṃ svaviṣayagrahaṇakaraṇatvaṃ, utānyatheti ॥

II,368,ii

evaṃ hi sāṅkhyāḥ saṃpravadante — āhaṅkārikāṇīndriyāṇi arthaṃ sādhayitumarhanti, nānyathā । tathā hi — kārakaṃ kārakatvādeva prāpyakāri bhavati । bhautikāni cendriyāṇi kathaṃ prāpyakārīṇi dūravartini viṣaye bhaveyuḥ । āhaṅkārikāṇāṃ tu teṣāṃ vyāpakatvāt viṣayākārapariṇāmātmikā vṛttirvṛttimato'nanyā satī saṃbhavatyeveti suvacaṃ prāpyakāritvam ॥

indriyāṇāmāhaṃkārikatve yuktiḥ

II,368,iii (NM_II,368,iii_II,368,iv)

api ca mahadaṇugrahaṇamāhaṅkārikatve teṣāṃ kalpate, na bhautikatve । bhautikatve hi yatparimāṇaṃ grahaṇaṃ tatparimāṇaṃ grāhyaṃ gṛhṇīyāt; asti ca golakādadhikaparimāṇasya paṭapiṭharādergrahaṇaṃ, hīnaparimāṇasya ca vaṭadhānādeḥ । ato'pi na bhautikānīndriyāṇi ॥

II,368,iv

bhautikānāmapi dīpādīnāṃ paraṃ prakāśayatāṃ svātmaprakāśakatvamapi dṛṣṭam । evamindriyāṇyapi paṭādisvarūpaṃ prakāśayanti svarūpamapi prakāśayeyuḥ । na ca prakāśayantītyato'pi na bhautikāni ॥

indriyāṇāṃ prāpyakāritve siddhāntaḥ

II,368,v (NM_II,368,v)

atrābhidhīyate — yattāvat prāpyakāritvaṃ bhautikatvapakṣe nāvakalpata iti jalpitavānasi, tanmanye — nūnaṃ tvayā golakameva cakṣuriti cetasi <II.369> gṛhītam; anyathā kathamitthamakathāyavyaḥ । sa cāyamāyuṣmato mahān bhramaḥ । na khalu kṛṣṇasāraṃ cakṣuḥ; tadadhikaraṇaṃ tu tejaḥ cakṣuḥ । tacca vegavaddravyatvāt dūramapi prasaratīti ko'sya prāpyakāritāyāṃ mādaḥ ॥

cakṣuṣaḥ golakarūpatvākṣepaḥ

II,369,i (NM_II,369,i)

nanu ! golake'pi cikipsādiprayogāt, golakaguṇadoṣānuvartitvācca viṣayopalabdheḥ golakameva cakṣuḥ syāt । anupalabhyamānaṃ ca tejaḥ kathamindriyamucyate । kathaṃ ca tejasā vegavatāpi visphārite cakṣuṣi sahasaiva yojanaśatasahasravyavahitasitakarataraṇitārakādi grahītuṃ śakyeta ? kathaṃ vā tadalpakaṃ varākaṃ nāyanaṃ tejaḥ samantataḥ prasaratā sakalabhuvanaprathitaprabhāvena mahīyasā'pi mihiramahasā pratihatagati bhavediti bhāskaradarśanaṃ itthaṃ na sampadyeta । tejaḥpakṣe ca kācābhrakapaṭalaspaṭikāntaritapadārthopalabdhiḥ kathaṃ samarthyeta । tasmādvaraṃ śaktiviśeṣayuktaṃ golakameva, sādho ! cakṣurabhyupagaccheti ॥

cakṣuṣaḥ golakātiriktatvam

II,369,ii (NM_II,369,ii)

ucyate — na khalu bhavadanuśāsanena yuktiviruddhamarthamabhyupagacchāmaḥ । prāpyakāri hi kārakaṃ dṛṣṭam । kṛṣṇasārapakṣe ca kutaḥ prāpyakāritvam ? śaktirapi kalpyamānā nirāśrayā na parikalpanīyaiveti tadāśrayacintāyāṃ na golakamātramāśrayo bhavitumarhati, aprāpyakāritvaprasaṃgāditi tadadhikaraṇaṃ teja eva śakterāśrayo bhavet ॥

<II.370>

indriyāṇāmaprāpyakāritvapakṣaḥ

II,370,i (NM_II,370,i_II,370,iii)

nanu ca ! prāpyakāritvameva cintyaṃ vartate । taddhi rasanasparśanayoḥ kevalamavalokyate loke । cakṣuḥśrotre tu dūradeśavyavasthitaviṣayagrāhiṇī kathaṃ prāpyakāriṇī syātām ॥

II,370,ii

ghrāṇaṃ tu tripuṭikānikaṭanihitapadārthagandhamapi gṛhṇāti, dūrato'pi ca pracaladanilabalavellitaphullamallikādisaurabhamupalabhate । tripuṭitakopakaṇṭhaḍhaukitenāpi dravyeṇa na tasya sannikarṣa iti tadapyaprāpyakāryeva tasmācchaktiviśeṣaṇamadhiṣṭhānameva tattadindriyamiti gṛhyatām । utsṛjyatāṃ prāpyakāritvapakṣaḥ ॥

II,370,iii

cakṣuṣi candrārkagrahādigrāhiṇi nitarāṃ prāpyakāritvamityuktameva ॥

indriyāṇāṃ prāpyakāritvapakṣaḥ

II,370,iv (NM_II,370,iv_II,370,vi)

atrocyate — na prāpyakāritvamutsraṣṭuṃ śaknumaḥ । kārakatvameva tathā satyeṣāmutsṛjema । kārakaṃ ca, aprāpyakāri ceti citram ॥

II,370,v

adṛṣṭamapi kāraṇamātmano vyāpakatvāt tadvattidharmādhikaṃ nāprāpyakāri bhavet; kimuta dṛṣṭaṃ cakṣurādi kārakamiti ॥

II,370,vi

aprāpyakāritve ca śakteraviśeṣaṇāt kuḍyādivyavahitamapi vastu cakṣuṣā dṛśyeta । tatra kāryānupalambhānna śaktiḥ kalpyata iti cet — kiṃ śaktaḥ kalpyatām, kiṃ teja iti saṃpradhāraṇāyāṃ tejaso dravyatvāt vyavadhānādi anuguṇam, amūrtāyāstu śakteḥ vyavadhānamabādhakaṃ bhavediti teja evendriyaṃ kalpanīyaṃ, na śaktiḥ, śaktimadadhiṣṭhānaṃ vā ॥

<II.371>

prāpyakāritvopapādanam

II,371,i (NM_II,371,i_II,371,ii)

prāpyakāritā ca śrotrasya tāvat vīcīsantānasadṛśaśabdaparamparārambhaṇadvāreṇa darśitā śabdādhikaraṇe ॥

II,371,ii

ghrāṇasyāpi samīraṇāndolitakundalatādiprasṛtatatparimāṇanikarādhikaraṇagandhagrahaṇāt prāpyakāritā । na ca paramāṇūnāmapasarpaṇe dravyaparikṣayādyāśaṃkanīyam; bhūyastvātparimāṇūnām । ata eva gandhadvārakataddravyasamparkadoṣanirharaṇāya prāyaścittamaśucidravyaghrāṇe samāmananti ॥

II,371,iii (NM_II,371,iii)

cakṣuṣastejaḥ prasaraṇāt prāpyakāritā । anupalabhyamānaṃ teja iti cet kiṃ candramasaḥ parabhāga upalabhyate, pṛthivyāścādhobhāgaḥ ? na khalu pratyakṣaikaśaraṇāḥ padārthāḥ । anumānādibhirapyeṣāmupalambhaḥ sambhavatyeva । uktaṃ cānumānam । rūpopalabdhikāryeṇa taijasameva cakṣuranumīyate । tejodravyaṃ hi dīpādi rūpasya prakāśakaṃ dṛṣṭamiti ॥

cākṣuṣatejasaḥ apratyakṣatvam

II,371,iv (NM_II,371,iv)

pratyakṣeṇa tu nāyanaṃ tejaḥ kimiti nopalabhyata iti cet — ucyate — vicitrā hi dravyaguṇānāmudbhavābhibhavādivaśena gatayo bhavanti । tadyathā — sarvataḥ prasaratā bahalabahalena śītasparśāśrayeṇa dravyeṇa vyāptau hemantaśiśirau ṛtū bhavataḥ । nirādhārasya śītasparśaguṇasyānupalabdheḥ । athaḥ satyapi tatra saliladravye tadguṇasya śītasparśasyaivopalabdhiḥ, na śuklarūpasyeti ॥

II,371,v (NM_II,371,v_II,372,iv)

tejodravyeṇa ca nirargalaṃ vijṛmbhamāṇena bhūyasā grīṣmo bhavati । tatra satyapi tejodravye tadguṇasyoṣṇasparśasyaiva grahaṇam, na bhāsvararūpasyeti ॥

<II.372>

II,372,i

bhāsvaraṃ ca kārtasvarādau taijasadravye rūpamupalabhyate, noṣṇasparśaḥ ॥

II,372,ii

udakāntargate ca tejasi jvalanatapte jale jvalanaguṇaḥ uṣṇasparśo'nu bhūyate, na bhāsvaraṃ rūpamiti ॥

II,372,iii

evamiha nayanaraśmau tejasi dravye dvāvapi rūpasparśau nopalabhyete iti kamupālabhemahi ॥

II,372,iv

uktaṃ ca "dṛṣṭānumitānāṃ ca niyogapratiṣedhānupapattiḥ pramāṇasya tattvaviṣayatvāt" (nyā. sū-3-150) iti ॥

cakṣustejasaḥ kvacidupalaṃbhaḥ

II,372,v (NM_II,372,v_II,372,vi)

na ca sarvatra nayanaraśmeranupalambhaḥ । kvaciddhi pṛṣadaṃśaprabhṛtīnāṃ naktaṃcaraṇāṃ niśi nibiḍatamatamaḥpakapaṭalāvalipte veśmani saṃcaratāṃ cākṣuṣaṃ tejaḥ bhāsvaraṃ rūpaṃ dūramapi prasaradupalabhyata eva । anyatra madhyandinolkāprakāśavadagrahaṇamasmadādinayanaraśmeḥ ॥

II,372,vi

ayaṃ tu viśeṣaḥ — ulkārūpasya divākarakaravibhavābhibhūtatvādagrahaṇam, nayanaraśmirūpasya tvanudbhatatvādeveti ॥

kācādyāntaritānāṃ grahaṇopapattiḥ

II,372,vii (NM_II,372,vii)

yattu kācābhrapaṭalasphaṭikāntaritapadārthopalambanaṃ; tatra kācādīnāṃ keṣāṃcit atisvacchatvāt, keṣāṃ cicca suṣiratvāt cākṣuṣatejaḥprasara nirodhakauśalaṃ nāstīti nāprāpyakāritvaṃ cakṣuṣasvāvatā bhavati ॥

<II.373>

cākṣuṣatejasaḥ vegātiśayaḥ

II,373,i (NM_II,373,i)

yattu — kuto nayanaraśmerīdṛśī gatiḥ, gaganamākramya yadgabhastimālinaṃ spṛśati, na pratihanyate ca sāvitreṇa vegavatā tejaseti — uktamatra dṛṣṭānumitānāṃ niyogapratiṣedhānupapattiriti । kārya sattayā hi tathāvidhaṃ kāraṇaṃ kalpyate, yaddūramapi prasarati, prasaradapi pareṇa na nirudhyate । dṛṣṭaścānirodho bharjanakapālādau tejasaḥ pacyamānadravyapākasiddheḥ । kalaśe ca niṣiktānāṃ apāṃ bahiḥśītasparśagrahaṇāt anirodhaḥ । evaṃ nayanaraśmerapi bhaviṣyati । na tu golakasyaiva śaktikalpanā laghvīti vaktavyam, prāpyakārikārakasvarūpaparityāgaprasaṅgāt । prāpyakārīṇi cakṣuḥśrotre, tvagādivat iti ॥

indriyāṇāṃ āśrayātiriktatvam

II,373,ii (NM_II,373,ii)

ata eva sarvendriyāṇāṃ prāpyakāritvam paśyadbhiḥ śāstrajñaiḥ indriyārthasannikarṣaḥ ṣaṭprakāro vyākhyātaḥ । prāpyakāritā ca na golakasyopapadyate, tadaprāptasya parvatādegrahaṇāt, prāptasya ca pratyutāṃjanaśalākāderagrahaṇāt । ato na golakaṃ cakṣuḥ ॥

golakasaṃskāreṇa cakṣuṣaḥ atiśayalābhaḥ

II,373,iii (NM_II,373,iii_II,373,iv)

cikitsādiprayogastu golake yaḥ pravartate ।

so'yamādhārasaṃskāraḥ ādheyasyopakārakaḥ ॥

II,373,iv

ata eva golakaguṇadoṣānuvartitvamapi viṣayopalabdherghaṭamānam, ādhāra dvārakai hi tadādheyasyaiva tau guṇadoṣāviti । tasmāt aprāptaviṣaya<II.374>grahaṇānupapatteḥ golakacakṣuḥpakṣaḥ bhikṣūtprekṣitaḥ prekṣāvatāṃ hṛdayeṣu na viśrāmyatīti prāpyakāri teja eva cakṣuriti sthitam ॥

indriyāṇāṃ āhaṃkārikatvānupapattiḥ

II,374,i (NM_II,374,i_II,374,iii)

itthaṃ bhautikendriyavāde'pi prāpyakāritvasiddheḥ na kāpilakathitamāhaṅkārikatvamindriyāṇāmupapadyate ॥

II,374,ii

nanu ! pakṣadvaye'pi prāpyakāritvopapatteḥ ko'yaṃ bhotikatvaṃ pratyabhiniveśātiśayo bhavatāmiti — ucyate — ekaprakṛtikatve hīndriyāṇāṃ ekameva sarvaviṣayaprakāśanakuśalamindriyaṃ bhavet, sarvāṇi vā sarvaviṣayagrāhīṇi bhaveyuḥ, kāraṇasyāviśeṣāt । kāraṇaniyamādhīno hi kāryaniyamaḥ । ahaṅkārākhyaṃ ca kāraṇaṃ sakalaviṣayaprakāśanaśaktiyuktam । indriyāṇyapi tathā bhaveyuḥ । ekaviṣayaprakāśanaśaktiyukte tasmin kathamindriyāntarāṇi viṣayāntaragrāhīṇi bhaveyuḥ ? bhotikatve tu bhūtānāṃ bhedāt niyataguṇotkarṣayogitvāt niyataviṣayagrāhīndriyaprakṛtitvam ॥

II,374,iii

tathā ca pradīpāditeja rūparasādyanekaviṣayasannidhāne'pi rūpasyaiva prakāśakamupalabdham । atastejaḥprakṛti cakṣurindriyamapi rūpasyaiva prakāśakaṃ bhavitumarhati । evamindriyāntareṣvapi vaktavyam । tadeṣa viṣayaniyamaḥ prakṛtiniyamakārita indriyāṇāmiti bhautikānīndriyāṇi ॥

cakṣurādibhiḥ rūpādigrahaṇopapattiḥ

II,374,iv (NM_II,374,iv_II,375,i)

yadyevaṃ taijasena cakṣuṣā kathaṃ pārthivasya rūpasya grahaṇam ? pṛthivyā eva vā ? āpyena ca rasanena pārthivasya rasasya; vāyavīyena sparśanendriyeṇa <II.375> ca pṛthivyādisparśasya ? tadidaṃ prakṛtiniyame'pi kathaṃ viṣayasāṃkaryamiti — naiṣadoṣaḥ — rūpādiviṣayaviṣayo'pi hyeṣāṃ niyamaḥ na tadāśrayaviṣayaḥ । taijasaṃ hi pradīpādi dravyaṃ rūpameva prakāśayaddṛśyate, na tejovṛttyeva rūpam । āpyamapi dravyaṃ rasameva vyanakti, na tu salilasthameveti । ghrāṇe tu na kaściddoṣaḥ, tadgrāhyasya gandhasya pṛthivyekavṛttitvāditi ॥

II,375,i

dravyasyāpi darśanasparśanagrāhyatvamaviruddhamitthaṃ bhautikatve'pīti ॥

indriyaiḥ mahadvastugrahaṇopapattiḥ

II,375,ii (NM_II,375,ii)

yattūktaṃ mahadaṇugrahaṇānna bhautikānīndriyāṇīti — parihṛtaṃ tat golakādyadhiṣṭhānātiriktasyendriyasya darśitatvāt । tacca vitatatvadvitatagrāhi bhavatyeva । vitatenāpi ca tejasā'ṇudravyaṃ prakāśyamānaṃ dṛśyate dīpādinā taṇḍulādīti । ato'pi nāhaṅkārikatvam ॥

indriyaiḥ svaguṇāgrahaṇam

II,375,iii (NM_II,375,iii)

yatpunarabhyadhāyi — bhautikatve paraguṇavat svaguṇasyāpi prakāśaka mindriyaṃ syāditi — tadayuktam — saguṇasyendriyasyendriyabhāvāt । indriyeṇa hi satā tena viṣayaḥ paricchidyate । saguṇasya cāsyendriyatvaṃ, svaguṇarahitaṃ tat indriyameva na syāt । anindriyaṃ ca kathaṃ grāhakam ? ataḥ indriyaguṇānāṃ pramāṇakoṭyantaḥpātitvāt na tatprameyatvam । tasmā dbhautikānīndriyāṇi svaṃ svaṃ viṣayamupalabhanta iti siddham ॥

indriyāṇāṃ bhautikatvasādhakānumānam

II,375,iv (NM_II,375,iv)

prayogastu — pārthivaṃ ghrāṇaṃ, dravyatve sati rūpādimadhye gandhasyaiva vyaṃcakatvāt, gandhayuktidravyavat । tatra vyaṃjakatvamātramanaikāntika<II.376>miti gandhasyaiva viśeṣyate । so'yamasiddho heturbhavet, gandhatvasyāpi ghrāṇavyaṅgyatvāditi rūpādimadhya ityuktam । tathāpi sannikarṣeṇa vyabhicāra iti tadvyudāsāya dṛśyatve satīti viśeṣaṇam ॥

II,376,i (NM_II,376,i)

evaṃ rasanādiṣvapi prayogā racanīyāḥ । śrotraṃ tvākāśaikadeśa iti śabdādhikaraṇe nirṇītam । gandhādiviṣayopalabdhinibandhanasukhaduḥkhopabhogahetubhūtadharmādharmopanibaddhānāṃ cendriyāṇāmindriyatvamiti tadvaśāt yathā yathā niyata viṣayagrahaṇakaraṇatā ghaṭate, tathā tathā kalpyata iti sarvamanavadyam ॥

tvagindriyaikāntavādaḥ

II,376,ii (NM_II,376,ii_II,376,v)

āha — bhavantu bhautikānīndriyāṇi; paṃceti tu na yuktamuktam । tvageva hyekamindriyaṃ bhavitumarhati, sarvatrānapāyāt ॥

II,376,iii

karatalakapolakaṇṭhādivartinā'pi tvagindriyeṇa rūpopalambhaprasaṅga iti cet — na — avayavaviśeṣe śaktiviśeṣaniyamāt । na hi pāṇinā pādena vā upasthakāryaṃ kartuṃ śakyate । asti ca avayavaviśeṣe svabhāvaviśeṣavaicitryam ॥

II,376,iv

tuṣārakarpūrāpūrṇavāriṇyuttaramānase ।

yathā ca vṛṣaṇau snātuḥ sphuṭato na tathā sphicau ॥

klinnārdratṛṇakāṣṭhādidhūmena kaṭunā yathā ।

mūrdhākṣivedanodeti na tathā'vayavāntare ॥

II,376,v

tasmāt avayavaviśeṣavyavasthitanānāśaktikhacitaṃ tvagevaikamindriyamiti ॥

<II.377>

tvagindriyaikāntavādanirāsaḥ

II,377,i (NM_II,377,i_II,377,ii)

ucyate — kuto'yamapūrva eṣa mahāprājño vādī saralamatīnasmāna vaṃcayitumāgataḥ, yo'vayavaviśeṣe śaktiviśeṣamāśrayannapi ekamindriya manyate । śaktibhedādāśrayabhedācca nānātvamevaitadindriyāṇāṃ yuktamityala mahātmabhissaha kalahena ॥

II,377,ii

manuṣyaissaha saṃvādo mādṛśānāṃ hi śobhate ।

devāstu nararūpeṇa ta ime bhānti vādinaḥ ॥

cakṣuḥśrotrayorekaikendriyatvam

II,377,iii (NM_II,377,iii_II,378,i)

nanu ! nānātvapakṣe'pi paṃcatvaniyamaḥ katham ।

dve śrotre cakṣūṣī dve ca kathaṃ te ekamindriyam ॥

II,377,iv

āha ca — savyaṣṭasyetareṇa pratyabhijñānāt — (gau. sū. 3.1.7) iti । cakṣuṣṭavajāterekatvāditi cet — tarhīndriyatvajāterekatvāt ekamevendriyaṃ syāt — ucyate — cakṣustāvatteja iti nirṇītam । taccaikameva, tadadhiṣṭhānamapyekameva ghoṇāvaṃśavyavahitamanekamivopalabhyate ॥

II,377,v

bhinnaṃ vā tadbhavatu । tejastatkakāryaikyāt āśrayabhede'pyekameva śrotra mapi karṇacchidradvayānusyūtamekameva nabhodeśaprāyaṃ veditavyam, kāryaikyasya tatrāpi bhāvāt ॥

<II.378>

II,378,i

tenādhiṣṭhānabhede'pi kāryaikatvasya darśanāt ।

tatsāmānyasya caikatvāt ekatvaṃ śrotracakṣuṣoḥ ॥

II,378,ii (NM_II,378,ii)

na cendriyajāteraikyāt ekamindriyam; kāryasyopalabdhilakṣaṇasya kāraṇasya gandhādeḥ adhiṣṭhānasya tripuṭikādeḥ gateśca bahiḥprasaraṇātmikāyāḥ, ākṛteśca parimāṇasvabhāvāyā jāteśca ghrāṇatvādeḥ, jātiśabdavācyasya yonervā pṛthivyādeḥ paṃcavidhatvāt paṃcaivendriyāṇi kalpyante । yathā paramāṇutvasāmānyāviśeṣo'pi pṛthivyādicaturvidhakāryadarśanāt caturvidhāḥ paramāṇavaḥ kalpyanta iti ॥

karmendriyāṇāmāvaśyakatā

II,378,iii (NM_II,378,iii_II,378,iv)

nanu ! tathāpi na paṃcendriyāṇi । katham ? buddhīndriyavat karmendriyāṇāmapi paṃcānāmupasaṃkhyeyatvāt । taduktam —

" vākpāṇipādapāyūpasthāḥ karmendriyāṇyāhuḥ ॥"

II,378,iv

teṣāṃ ca vacanādānaviharaṇotsargānandātmakapaṃcavidhakāryasādhanādindriyatvaṃ, tatkāryasyānitaretarasādhyatvāditi ॥

atiriktakarmendriyanirāsaḥ

II,378,v (NM_II,378,v_II,379,i)

atrāha — atyalpamidamucyate — paṃca karmendriyāṇīti । anyānyapi khalu na santi karmendriyāṇi ? tathā hi — kaṇṭho'nnanigaraṇena, stanakalaśāliṅganādinā vakṣaḥ, bhāravahanena cāṃsadvayaṃ indriyamucyate na katham ? tatkāryasya śarīrāvayavāntare'pi darśanāditi cet — kinnu bhavānannapānaṃ <II.379> pāṇipādena nigirati ? pāyunā vā ? ādānamapi kimāsyādinā vā na kurvate tiryaṃcaḥ manuṣyā api hi kvacit । asatsvapi ca bhavatkalpiteṣu — karmendriyeṣu tatkāryaṃ yāvat tāvadanyathāpi dṛśyate । na tvevaṃ buddhīndriyeṣu ॥

II,379,i

bhavatyutpāṭikṣasya na manāgapi rūpadhīḥ ।

īṣadvihārādānādi dṛṣṭaṃ lūnāṅghripāṇiṣu ॥

karmedriyāṇāmatiprasaktatvam

II,379,ii (NM_II,379,ii_II,379,v)

api ca viharaṇamapi na kevalaṃ caraṇayugalakāryam, api tu jānūrujaṅghādisahitapādasampādyamānamapi । ādānamapi bāhusahitābhyāṃ, pāṇibhyāmabhinirvartyate, na kevalābhyām ॥

II,379,iii

vāgindriyaṃ tu nābherūrdhvaṃ sarvameva syāt । evaṃ hyāhuḥ — "vāyurnābherutthitaḥ urasi vistīrṇaḥ kaṇṭhe vivartitaḥ mūrdhānamabhihatya parāvṛttaḥ vaktre caran vividhān śabdānabhivyanakti iti । asti cedṛganubhavaḥ jalpatāṃ, viśeṣatastvakhaṇḍageyaṃ gāyatāmiti । evaṃca karmendriyamayameva viśvamiti na śarīramindriyavyatiriktaṃ kiṃcidbhavet ।

II,379,iv

atha śarīrāvayaveṣveva bhinnakāryakāriṣu karmendriyavahāraḥ, tarhi kaṇṭhādibhiratiprasaṅga ityuktam ॥

II,379,v

upasthendriyaṃ ca kathamekaṃ gaṇyate, tenānandavat mūtrotsargasyāpi sādhanāt ॥

<II.380>

vācaḥ indriyatvānupapattiḥ

II,380,i (NM_II,380,i_II,380,ii)

vāgindriyaṃ tu sutarāmahṛdayaṅgamam । saṃyogavibhāganirvartyo bāhyaḥ śabda upalabhyate । tadbhedācca bhidyate । yādṛśo hi bherīdaṇḍasaṃyogajaḥ śabdaḥ, na tādṛśaḥ kūrmīkoṇasaṃyogajaḥ । evaṃ vicitrasthānakaraṇasaṃyogāt vicitro varṇātmakaḥ śabda udetīti na vāgindriyaṃ nāma kiṃcit ॥

II,380,ii

lokaśca vākcchabdena varṇātmakameva śabde vyapadiśati । śabdaścendriyaviṣayaḥ, nendriyam । tasmādanekavidhaduḥkhopabhogakṣepakṣamakarmapariṇāmanirmitametaccharīraṃ taistairavayavaiḥ taṃ taṃ karbhaphalopabhogamātmanaḥ saṃpādayatītyalaṃ evaṃvidhendriyakalpanārjavena ॥

mana ekamevāntarindriyam

II,380,iii (NM_II,380,iii_II,380,iv)

antaḥkaraṇasyāpi traividhyamanupapannam, ekena manasaiva paryāpteḥ । buddhistu upalabdhisvabhāvatvāt karaṇakāryaṃ, na tu karaṇam । ahaṅkāro'pi jñānaviṣaya eva, na karaṇam । etacca savistaraṃ buddhilakṣaṇe vṛkṣyāmaḥ । tasmāt na trayodaśavidhaṃ karaṇamiti siddham ॥

II,380,iv

nyūnādhikatvaśamanādata indriyāṇi

paṃcaiva bāhyaviṣayādhigamakṣamāṇi ।

antassukhādiviṣayagrahaṇopayogi

ṣaṣṭhaṃ manastu kathayiṣyati sūtrakāraḥ ॥

<II.381>

tasmādimāni viṣayaprasabhopabhoga-

lubdhāni coracaṭulāni yathendriyāṇi ।

puṃso bhavābdhipatitasya vivekaratnaṃ

ānandadāyi na haranti tathā vidheyam ॥

indriyārthaparīkṣā

II,381,i (NM_II,381,i_II,381,ii)

"gandharasarūpasparśaśabdāḥ pṛthivyādiguṇāstadarthāḥ ॥ ॥ 1.1.14 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,381,ii

"tadarthāḥ" ityata evāpakṛṣya vā, prakramādvā "arthāḥ" iti lakṣyapadaṃ darśayitavyam । "tadarthāḥ" iti lakṣaṇam । taditi prakrāntendriyaparāmarśaḥ । teṣāṃ arthāḥ viṣayāḥ indriyaviṣayā arthā ityarthaḥ । etacca teṣāṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇam । gandharasarūpasparśaśabdā iti vibhāgaḥ ॥

indriyalakṣaṇāni

II,381,iii (NM_II,381,iii)

viśeṣalakṣaṇaṃ tu punaḥ "tadarthāḥ" ityevaṃ yojanīyam । taditi ghrāṇādīnāṃ viśeṣasaṃjñānirdiṣṭānāmavamarśaḥ । evaṃca ghrāṇasya viṣayo gandhaḥ, rasanasya viṣayo rasaḥ — ityādiviśeṣalakṣaṇamuktaṃ bhavati । gandhatvādīnāṃ tu ghrāṇādigrāhyatvādativyāptiriti pṛthivyādiguṇā iti viśeṣaṇopādānam । te cāmī gandhādayaḥ indriyārthā bhogyāssantaḥ saktihetavaḥ saṃsāramāṇamāvahantīti heyatayā bhāvayitavyāḥ ॥

<II.382>

gandhādīnāṃ rāgahetutvam

II,382,i (NM_II,382,i_II,382,iii)

nanu evaṃ gandhādiguṇādhikaraṇasyāvayavinaḥ prathamasya rāgahetorasaṃgrahaḥ syāt । vakṣyati ca "tannimitaṃ tvavayavyabhimānaḥ" iti । saṃkhyā parimāṇādiguṇāntarāṇāmapi rāgahetutvamastyeva । yathā hi barhikalāpānukāriparimṛditakusumadalapaṭalaśabalavilāsinīkeśapāśavṛtti rūpaṃ harati hṛdayaṃ yūnāṃ, tathā tadgatā bahutvasaṃkhyā'pi । uttaptakanakaśilānibhanitambabimbarūpavat tatparimāṇamapi । harati ca sarabhasamavayavasaṃyogavibhāgādyapi ॥

II,382,ii

tathā kandukādikrīḍāsu kisalayitavilāsarasamadhuraparibhramaṇādi karmajātam ॥

II,382,iii

tathā antyajātyādiparihāreṇa svānurūpajātiyogitvamapītyādi sarva dravyaguṇakarmādi saktikāraṇamanuktaṃ syāt ॥

sūtrayojanāyāṃ pakṣabhedaḥ

II,382,iv (NM_II,382,iv_II,382,v)

tatra kecit — pṛthivyādiguṇā iti dvandvasamāsaṃ vyācakṣate — pṛthivyādīni ca guṇāśceti । pṛthivyādipadena guṇādhikaraṇamavayavi dravyamuktam । āśritatvaviśeṣaṇābhyāṃ sarve guṇā iti । guṇagrahaṇena saṃkhyāparimāṇādivat karmasāmānyādyapi sarvamuktam । ato nāsaṃgraha iti ॥

II,382,v

tadidamanupapannam — gandhādigrahaṇasya hi tadānīmānarthakyam, "guṇāśca" ityanenaiva gatārthatvāt । viśeṣakhyāpanārthaṃ tadupādānamiti cet; tarhi kiṃ dvandvasamāsavarṇanena ? ayamevāstu samādhiḥ ॥

<II.383>

rūparasādīnāmindriyārthatve viśeṣaḥ

II,383,i (NM_II,383,i_II,383,ii)

yadyapi dravyakarmasāmānyānāṃ anyeṣāṃ ca saṃkhyāparimāṇādiguṇānāṃ astyeva saktihetutā — tathāpi prādhānyena gandhādīnāmeva sā dṛśyate । na hi rūpādinirapekṣasya dravyasya saṃkhyādeḥ sāmānyasya vā saktihetutvaṃ samastīti rūpādaya eva mukhyaṃ rāgakāraṇam । tatra jhaṭiti buddheḥ prasaraṇāt । uktaṃ ca —

tathāpi nitarāṃ rāgavṛddhyai rūpādayo nṛṇām ।

ta eva kavibhirgītāḥ paṃceṣoḥ paṃca sāyakāḥ ॥

II,383,ii

tasmāt pṛthivyādīnāṃ guṇā iti ṣaṣṭhīsamāsa eva śreyān । guṇavyatiriktaśca guṇī pūrvameva sādhitaḥ "yamahamadrākṣaṃ, taṃ spṛśāmi" iti pratyayaprāmāṇyāt ॥

pṛthivyādīnāṃ guṇavibhāgaḥ

II,383,iii (NM_II,383,iii_II,383,iv)

pṛthivyādīnāṃ guṇā iti yaduktaṃ, didānīṃ vibhajya varṇyate, kasya kati guṇā iti । tatra —

gandhādayo niyoktavyāḥ catvāraḥ pṛthivīguṇāḥ ।

aptejomarutāmekaṃ pūrvapūrvamapohya tu ॥

II,383,iv

gandhavarjaṃ rasarūpasparśāḥ apām, rasavarjaṃ rūpasparśau tejasaḥ, rūpavarjaṃ sparśa eva vāyoḥ iti । ākāśasya tu guṇaḥ śabdaḥ ॥

<II.384>

bhūtānāmekaikaguṇavattvanirākaraṇam

II,384,i (NM_II,384,i)

nanu ! nāyaṃ guṇaviniyogaḥ sādhīyān । pṛthivyāścaturguṇatve pārthivena ghrāṇendriyeṇa caturṇāmapi tadguṇānāṃ grahaṇaṃ syāt । evamuttareṣvapi vaktavyam । tasmādekaikaguṇatvameva bhūtānāmucyatām — naitadevam — na hi guṇāḥ svecchayā labhyante । kintu yathopalabhyante, tathā vyavasthāpyante । pratītipramāṇakā hi vayam । tatra — pārthive dravye caturṇāmapi guṇānāṃ upalaṃbhāt kathamekaguṇāṃ pṛthivīṃ brūmaḥ । rūpaikaguṇe ca tejasi, pṛthivyudakayoḥ vāyuvadarūpatvādapratyakṣatvaṃ syāt । tasmāt trīṇi rūpavanti tavyāṇi ॥

sarvasya sarvaguṇavattvanirākaraṇam

II,384,ii (NM_II,384,ii)

yadyevaṃ sarveṣāṃ sarvatropalaṃbhāt sarvāṇi sarvaguṇāni bhavantu bhūtāni । paṭapaṭāyate pṛthivī, calacalāyante āpaḥ, dhagadhagāyate tejaḥ । kathakathāyate vāyuḥ iti sarveṣāṃ guṇaḥ śabdaḥ syāt । ucyate — na sarve guṇāḥ sarvatropalabhyante । nirgandhānāmapāṃ sarvatra darśanāt । klinnarūpādau tu pārthi vāvayavasaṃkrāntyā gandhaḥ payasyupalabhyate ॥

śabdasyākāśamātraguṇatvam

II,384,iii (NM_II,384,iii)

evaṃ suvarṇe taijase dravye, saṃyuktasamavāyāt rasādyupalabdhiḥ । śabdastu sarvakālamākāśavṛttireva pratīyate । pṛthivyādyavayavasaṃyogavibhāgaprabhavastvasāviti tadāśritatvabhramamāvahati, na tvakāśādvinā tasya grahaṇamiti । <II.385> ākāśaguṇa eva śabda ityetacca prāṅnirṇītam । tasmāt na sarveṣāṃ sarvaguṇatvam ॥

indriyāṇāṃ viṣayanaiyatyam

II,385,i (NM_II,385,i)

yacca pṛthivyāścaturguṇatve tadguṇānāṃ caturṇāmapi pārthivaghrāṇendriya grāhyatvaṃ syāditi — tanna — guṇotkarṣasya niyāmakatvāt । sātiśayagandha guṇādhikaraṇairvijātīyadravyāvayavasaṃsparśaleśarahitaiḥ kevalapṛthivyavayavairadṛṣṭa sahakāribhiḥ ghaṭitaṃ ghrāṇendriyamiti gandhasyaiva grāhakam ॥

tattadindriyeṣu tattadguṇasya prādhānyam

II,385,ii (NM_II,385,ii_II,385,iii)

etadeva ca bhūyastvamācakṣate । yathā''ha kaṇavrataḥ — "bhūyastvādgandhavattvācca pṛthivī gandhajñāne prakṛtiḥ" । ihāpyuktaṃ — "tadvyavasthānaṃ tu bhūyastvāt" iti । dṛśyante ca kevalapṛthivyavayavopādāneṣvapi padārtheṣu vyavasthitakāryaniyamāḥ śaktayaḥ । yathā —

pārthivatvāviśeṣe'pi viṣaṃ maraṇakāraṇam ।

agadadravyamanyattu jīvitāya prakalpate ॥

II,385,iii

tasmādaparyanuyojyo'yaṃ pārthivena ghrāṇena gandhavat tadrasādayo'pi kathaṃ na gṛhyanta iti ॥

indriyaiḥ svagataguṇagrahaṇāgrahaṇe

II,385,iv (NM_II,385,iv_II,386,i)

sātiśayaprakṛtiguṇayoge'pi na ca svaguṇagrahaṇanaipuṇyamindriyāṇāmitī ndriyacintāyāṃ nirṇītam । śrotreṇa tu svaguṇasya śabdasya grahaṇamiti pari<II.386>śeṣānumānapramāṇako'yamarthaḥ śabdaparīkṣāyāmeva parīkṣita ityalamatiprasaṅgena ॥

II,386,i

iti nipuṇadhiyāmasammataiṣā

sakalaguṇaikaguṇatvakalpanā ।

tadayamakaluṣo'bhyupeyatāṃ

guṇaviniyogavidhiryathoditaḥ ॥

indriyāṇāṃ vimarśanasya phalam

II,386,ii (NM_II,386,ii)

te'mī jñeyāḥ kṛtakamadhuraṃ rūpamādarśayantaḥ

tiktodgārāḥ pariṇativipatkāriṇo hīndriyārthāḥ ।

tyaktāścaite vyapagatamahāmohapaṅkena puṃsā

tīrṇaścāyaṃ bhavajalanidhiḥ kleśakallolaraudraḥ ॥

<— itīndriyaparīkṣā —>

buddhiparīkṣā

II,386,iii (NM_II,386,iii_II,386,iv)

"buddhirupalabdhirjñānamityanarthāntaram ॥ 1.1.15 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,386,iv

nanu ! paryāyoccāraṇametat, na buddherlakṣaṇābhidhānam — na — paryāyaprayoga syaiva lakṣaṇakṣamatvāt । lakṣaṇaṃ hi taducyate — yena samānetarajātīyebhyaḥ lakṣyaṃ vyavacchidyate । vyavacchidyate ca buddhiḥ buddhyādiparyāyavācyatayaiva tebhya iti nābhidhānamālāmātramidam ॥

<II.387>

sūtrasya lakṣaṇaparatvam

II,387,i (NM_II,387,i_II,387,ii)

nanu ! sāmayikatvācchabdārthapratyayasya, samayasya ca puruṣecchānuvarti tvāt kathamidaṃ vyavasthitaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ syāt ? — maivam — sārvajanīnasya samayasya viplāvayitumaśakyatvāt । tadviśiṣṭasya tadvācyasya lakṣaṇatvāt ॥

II,387,ii

prakārāntareṇa lakṣaṇamasyāḥ kimiti noktamiti cet, śiṃśapācodya midam । tasminnapyukte'nuyuṃjīta bhavāt "itthaṃ kimiti nīktam" iti ॥

buddhilakṣaṇavicāraḥ

II,387,iii (NM_II,387,iii)

asti ca prayojanaṃ paryāyadvārakalakṣaṇopavarṇanasya, yat sāṃkhyānāṃ vyāmohanirasanam । evaṃ hi sāṅkhyāḥ saṃgirante — buddhiranyā, jñānamanyat, upalabdhiranyeti । tadbhrayāpanayanāyedamucyate — buddhirupalabdhirjñānarmityanarthāntaram — eka evārtha ityarthaḥ । itthaṃ ca svarūpato nirjñātā buddhiḥ bhogasvabhāvatvāt tatsādhanatvācca saṃsāraheturiti heyatvena bhāvyate, sukhādibuddhiḥ bhogaḥ, tatsādhanabuddhistu bhogasādhanamiti । kathaṃ punaḥ pāramarṣāḥ pravadanti, buddhiranyā, jñānamanyat, upalabdhiranyeti ? nityāṃ hi buddhiṃ te manyante ॥

sāṃkhyasaṃmatabuddhiparīkṣā

II,387,iv (NM_II,387,iv)

tat kimātmaiva taiḥ buddhiriti gṛhītaḥ ? — na — acetanāyāḥ bhogyāyāḥ prakṛteḥ thamā vikṛtiḥ mahacchabdavācyā buddhiḥ । puruṣastu cetanaḥ bhoktā anya <II.388> eva । tāvimau prakṛtipuruṣau vivekenāpaśyatāṃ saṃsāraḥ । prakṛtipuruṣavivekajñānānmokṣaḥ iti ॥

prakṛtisvarūpam

II,388,i (NM_II,388,i_II,388,ii)

kā punaḥ prakṛtirnāma ? sattvarajastamasāṃ trayāṇāṃ guṇānāṃ sāmyāvasthā prakṛtiḥ । pradhānamavyaktaṃ ca taducyate, yatsāmyāvasthāgataṃ guṇatrayamiti ॥

II,388,ii

nanu ! tatsattve kiṃ pramāṇam ? anumānamityāha । tathā hi carācaramidaṃ viśvaṃ sukhaduḥkhamohāvinābhūtamupalabhyate । na hi brahmādau stamba paryante jagati tathābhūtaṃ kimapi bhūtamupalabhyate, yat sukhaduḥkhamohairvinākṛtam ॥

II,388,iii (NM_II,388,iii)

tatra sukhasvabhāvaṃ sattvam, duḥkhasvabhāvaṃ rajaḥ, mohasvabhāvaṃ tamaḥ । sarvatra ca prītyaprītiviṣādadarśanāt prakāśapravṛttiniyamāvagamācca sarvaṃ triguṇātmakaṃ jagat । kāryaṃ ca yat parasparānvitarūpaṃ tadekarūpātkāraṇādutpadyamānaṃ dṛśyate । mṛdanvitāni hi ghaṭaśarāvodaṃcanaprabhṛtīni kāryasyaikasmānmṛdātmanaḥ kāraṇādudbhavanti । tadidaṃ viśvaṃ sukhaduḥkhamohānvitamiti tadātmakakāraṇakāryaṃ bhavitumarhati । yat sukhaduḥkhamohātmakaṃ kāraṇaṃ sā sattvarajastamorūpā prakṛtiḥ ॥

prakṛtisādhakānumānāntarāṇi

II,388,iv (NM_II,388,iv)

evamanvayapurassarāḥ parimāṇādihetavo'pi vakyavyāḥ । iyattayā vā caturaśratādinā vā parimāṇena tadvatāṃ kāryāṇāmekaprakṛtitvadarśanāt । <II.389> viṣamavṛttayaścaite guṇāḥ kāryeṣu dṛśyante । kvacitsattvamādhikam, ūne rajastamasī । kvacidrajaḥ prakṛṣṭam, alpe sattvatamasī । kvacittamaḥ pravṛddham, tucche sattvarajasī iti । tadeṣāṃ vaiṣamyabhedopadarśitaviśvarūpakāryāṇāṃ kvacit sāmyāvasthayā bhāvyam । sā prakṛtirucyate । seyamacetanā bhogyā prakṛtiḥ । asyāstu bhoktā cetanaḥ puruṣaḥ ॥

sāṃkhyoktapuruṣānumānaprakāraḥ

II,389,i (NM_II,389,i_II,389,iii)

puruṣa idānīṃ kimanumānakaḥ ? uktameva bhogyena bhokturanumānam । na hyacetanasya — bhogyasya bhoktāramantareṇa bhogyataivopapadyate । dṛṣṭā ca seti bhoktā kalpyate ॥

II,389,ii

sa ca citiśaktisvabhāvaka eva sarvaprakārakartṛtvādivyahāra nirvahabahiṣkṛtasvarūpaḥ । draṣṭṛtvameva puruṣasya svarūpamāhuḥ । yathā bhavanta enamātmānamadhyavasāyādidharmayoginaṃ manyante, na tathā'sau bhavitumarhati; adhyavasāyāderbuddhidharmatvāt ॥

II,389,iii

kartuṃ śaknoti puruṣaḥ tṛṇasyāpi na kubjatām ।

anyopanītamarthaṃ tu sa paśyatyeva kevalam ॥

prakṛtereva sarvakartṛtvam

II,389,iv (NM_II,389,iv)

prakṛtirevainaṃ bhogāpavargābhyāṃ saṃyunakti । na ca nirvikārā satī bhogasaṃpādanasamarthā'sau bhavatīti mahadādivikṛtīḥ pratipadyate । paṅgabandhanyāyena prakṛtipuruṣau saṃyujyete । prakṛtiracetanā dṛśyā bhogyā draṣṭāraṃ <II.390> bhoktāraṃ puruṣamapekṣate । puruṣo'pi draṣṭā bhoktā dṛśyaṃ bhogyamapekṣate । ityevaṃ tayoḥ paṅgvandhavat saṃyogo bhavati । darśanaśaktyā paṅgoḥ, gamanaśaktyā cāndhasya ekatra melanāt kāryasiddhiḥ । evaṃ prakṛtipuruṣasaṃyogāt sargaḥ pravartate taduktam —

puruṣasya darśanārthaḥ kaivalyārthaḥ tathā pradhānasya ।

paṅgvandhavadubhayorapi saṃyogaḥ, tatkṛtaḥ sargaḥ ॥ (sāṃ-kā-11)

buddheḥ pariṇāmabhedāḥ

II,390,i (NM_II,390,i_II,390,iv)

yaccetthaṃ pradhānānmahattattvamutpadyate, sā buddhiradhyavasāyātmikāṃ dharmajñānavairāgyaiśyaryatadviparyayarūpavṛttiyoginī mahattattvamucyate ॥

II,390,ii

buddherahaṅkāra udeti । sa cābhimānasvabhāvaḥ ॥

II,390,iii

ahaṃkārāttu ghrāṇādīni paṃca buddhīndriyāṇi, vāgādīni paṃca karmendriyāṇi, saṅkalpakamekādaśaṃ manaḥ gandhāditanmātrāṇi ca paṃceti ṣoḍaśako guṇaḥ prabhavati ॥

II,390,iv

tato gandhāditanmātrapaṃcakāt paṃca pṛthivyādīni mahābhūtāni jāyanta iti । āha ca —

"prakṛtermahāstato'haṅkāraḥ tasmādgaṇaśca ṣoḍaśakaḥ ।

tasmādapi ṣoḍaśakāt paṃcabhyaḥ paṃca bhūtāti ॥ (sāṃ. kā. 22)

II,390,v (NM_II,390,v)

tānīmāni paṃcaviṃśatitattvāni saṃcakṣate । pradhānaṃ prakṛtireva, na vikṛtiḥ । mahadahaṅkāratanmātrāṇi sapta pūrvapūrvāpekṣayā vikṛtayaḥ, uttaro<II.391>vottarakāryāpekṣayā prakṛtayaḥ । ekādaśendriyāṇi, paṃcabhūtāni vikṛtaya eva । aprakṛtivikṛtirūpastu śuddhaḥ puruṣa iti । tadāha —

"mūlaprakṛtviravikṛtirmahadādyāḥ prakṛtivikṛtayaḥ sapta ।

ṣoḍaśakastu vikāraḥ na prakṛtirna vikṛtiḥ puruṣaḥ ॥ (sāṃ. kā. 3)

prakṛterbādhakatvaprakāraḥ

II,391,i (NM_II,391,i)

evaṃ mahādivikāravatī prakṛtirātmano bhogaṃ sādhayati । kaścāsya bhogaḥ ? buddhivṛttyanupātitvam । viṣayākārapariṇatendriyavṛttyanuraktāṃ buddhivṛtiṃ jñānātmikāṃ puruṣaḥ paśyati । darśane'pi na tasya kiṃcidanyatvam । tadeva darśanaṃ — yat tatra pratibimbanamiti । itthaṃ tayoḥ buddhipuṃsoḥ saṃyoge sati puruṣadharmaścetayitṛtvalakṣaṇaḥ buddhāvasannapi sanniva lakṣyate । buddhidharmaśca kartṛtvādiḥ ātmani sākṣisthānīye'sannapi sanniva vibhāvyate । tadāha —

"tatsmāttatsaṃyogādacetanaṃ cetanāvadiva liṅgam ।

guṇakartṛtve'pi tathā karteva bhavatyudāsīnaḥ ॥ (sāṃ. kā. 20)

prakṛtermocakatvaprakāraḥ

II,391,ii (NM_II,391,ii)

atha apavargāya kathamātmanaḥ prakṛtiravakalpate ? svarūpaṃ prakāśayatī tyācakṣate । anavadhṛtaprakṛtisvarūpaḥ pumān svarūpaniṣṭha eva prakṛtikṛtamakhilaṃ ātmakṛtamiti manyamānaḥ tadupārjitaṃ bhuṅkte । yadā tu pṛthagbhūtāmenāṃ manyate, tadā bhavatviyamāyāsahetureva mama, iti buddhyamānaḥ tatkṛtamanupabhuṃjānaḥ svarūpaniṣṭha evāvatiṣṭhate । prakṛtirapi "bhavatu ! dṛṣṭā'hamanena, pṛthaṅmāmeṣa manyate" iti na tadabhimukhībhavitumutsahate । tadāha —

<II.392>

prakṛtessukumārataraṃ na kiṃcidastīti me matirbhavati ।

yā dṛṣṭā'smīti punarnadarśanamupaiti puruṣasya ॥ (sāṃ-kā-16)

prakṛtipuruṣavivekaḥ

II,392,i (NM_II,392,i_II,392,ii)

parasparaṃ ca bhagnarasayoḥ prakṛtipuruṣayoḥ vyāpakatvāt satyapi saṃyoge sargo na pravartata evetyāha —

dṛṣṭā mayetyupekṣaka ekaḥ dṛṣṭā'hamasmītyuparamatyanyā ।

sati saṃyoge'pi tayoḥ prayojanaṃ nāsti sargasya ॥

II,392,ii

aparimlānakutūhalo hi pumān vaṃcayituṃ śakyate, na dṛṣṭatattva iti matvā satyāmapi yogyatāyāṃ nivartate prakṛtiḥ naṭīva raṅgabhūmau pradarśitanikhilanijanṛttavṛttāntanaipuṇā tata ityāha —

raṅgasya darśayitvā nivartate nartakī yathā nṛtyāt ।

puruṣasya tathā''tmānaṃ prakāśya vinivartate prakṛtiḥ ॥ (sāṃ-kā-61)

prakṛtereva bandhamokṣau

II,392,iii (NM_II,392,iii_II,392,iv)

tadevaṃ prakṛtireva saṃsāre pravartate, prakṛtireva mokṣamanubhavatītyāha —

tasmānna badhyate'ddhā nāpi mucyate nāpi saṃsarati kaścit ।

saṃsarati badhyate mucyate ca nānāśrayā prakṛtiḥ ॥ (sāṃ-kā-62)

II,392,iv

kimarthaṃ punarasāvevaṃ ceṣṭate prakṛtiriti cet — kiṃ kriyate ? svabhāva evaiṣa daivahatikāyāstasyāḥ —

<II.393>

nānāvidhairupāyairupakāriṇyanupakāriṇaḥ puṃsaḥ ।

guṇavatyaguṇasya sataḥ tasyārthamapārthakaṃ carati ॥

acetanāyā api prakṛteḥ kartṛtvādi

II,393,i (NM_II,393,i_II,393,ii)

acetanatvādasyāḥ kathamevaṃkāritvamiti cet — uktamatra —

vatsavivṛddhinimittaṃ kṣīrasya yathā pravṛttirajñasya ।

puruṣavimokṣanimittaṃ tathā pravṛttiḥ pradhānasya ॥ (sāṃ-kā-57)

II,393,ii

nanu ! utpannatattvajñāne puṃsi prakṛterbhogānukūlamahadādikāryārambhaparāṅmukhatvāt ekasmiṃstattvavidi mukte sati sarve muktāḥ syuḥ — naiṣaṃ doṣaḥ — tattvavidameva pumāṃsaṃ prati tasyā audāsīnyāt । anyasādhāraṇatvena tatkāryānapāyāt । tathā ca pātajaliḥ — "kṛtārthaṃ prati naṣṭamapyanaṣṭa tadatyasādhāraṇatvāt" (yo-sū-2-22) ॥

sadehamuktiḥ, videhamuktiśca

II,393,iii (NM_II,393,iii_II,393,iv)

nanu evaṃ yadaiva tattvajñānamutpannam, tadaiva prakṛtyupājitakarmaphalopabhogaparihāriṇaḥ puṃsaḥ śarīrapātaḥ syāt — netyāha —

tiṣṭhati saṃskāravaśāccakrabhramivaddhṛtaśarīraḥ ॥

II,393,iv

tataḥ saṃskāraviratau satyāṃ —

prāpte śarīrabhede caritārthatvātpradhānavinivṛttau ।

aikāntikamātyantikamubhayaṃ kaivalyamāpnoti — iti ॥

<II.394>

buddhi-jñāna-upalabdhipadānāmaparyāyatvam

II,394,i (NM_II,394,i)

aho nu khalu kāpilakavikathārasākṣiptahṛdayaiḥ atibahu prasaktānuprasaktyā likhitamasmābhiḥ । tadiyaṃ pradhānavikṛtiḥ prathamā mahacchabdavācyā sā buddhiḥ tattvavidaṃ prati naṣṭā'pi anyasādhāraṇatvādanaṣṭaiveti nityā । nityatvācca pratyabhijñāsanusandhānādivyavahāraprabandhanirvahaṇakṣamā buddhiḥ । jñānaṃ tu tasyāḥ vṛttiḥ । upalabdhistu puṃso vṛttimadbuddhidarśanamiti naiṣāṃ paryāyaśabdatvamiti ॥

sāṃkyaprakriyānirāsaḥ

II,394,ii (NM_II,394,ii)

atra pratividhīyate — ātmanyeva nitye vyāpini boddhari jñātaryadhyavasātari dharmādharmādiyogini pratyabhijñānādikāryāṇāṃ kartari seyaṃ buddhiḥ asaṃjñā sāṃkhyaiḥ kalpitā । cetanatvaṃ tu jñānādiyoginyā api yattvasyā nābhyupagataṃ, so'yamatīva tamasvināṃ bhramaḥ । ya eva budhyate, jānāti, adhyavasyati — sa eva paśyati, cetayate ca । na khalvatra vastusvarūpabhedaṃ paśyāmaḥ । tatra buddhirbudhyate, jānāti, adhyavasyati — puruṣastu paśyati, cetayate ceti vaṃcanāyaivamucyate, mugdhatayā vā ॥

ātmanaḥ draṣṭṛtvādikaṃ svābhāvikam

II,394,iii (NM_II,394,iii_II,395,i)

yaccedamucyate — budhyādhyavasitamarthaṃ puruṣaḥ paśyatīti — tadvyākhyeyam — kimidaṃ tasya draṣṭṛtvamiti । pratibimbanamiti cet; kiṃ svacche puṃsi vṛttimatī buddhiḥ saṃkrāmati, uta vṛttimatyāṃ buddhau pumāniti । tatra catiśaktirapariṇāminī apratisaṃkrameti na buddhau puruṣasya saṃkramaṇam । buddhau tu puṃsi saṃkrāntāyāmapi puṃsaḥ kiṃ vṛttam, yena draṣṭā saṃpannaḥ ॥

<II.395>

II,395,i

draṣṭṛtvaṃ svabhāva evāsyeti cet; kiṃ buddhau pratibimbanena । viśiṣṭaviṣayāvaccheda iti cet; tataḥ pūrvamanālambanaṃ draṣṭṛtvamaghaṭamānamiti na naisargikaṃ draṣṭṭarūpatvaṃ puṃsaḥ syāt ॥

buddhi-puruṣadharmavibhāgānupapattiḥ

II,395,ii (NM_II,395,ii)

darśanaśaktiḥ svābhāvikīti cet — na — tasyā bhedābhedābhyāṃ nirūpayiḥ tumaśakyatvāt । pratibimbapakṣe ca parasparānurāgasya tulyatvāt aviyogācca kathamidaṃ nirdhāryatām — amī buddhidharmāḥ, amī puṃdharmā iti । na hi tayo pārthagarthyena kadācit svarūpāvadhāraṇaṃ vṛttam ॥

buddhi-puruṣayoravailakṣaṇyaprasaṅgaḥ

II,395,iii (NM_II,395,iii_II,395,iv)

anavadhāritakāryabhedatvācca nānātvamapi tayordurvacam । cetanācetanatvāt bhoktṛbhogyatvācca vispaṣṭaṃ tayornānātvamiti cet — na — jñānādiyogitvaṃ buddheḥ acetanatvaṃ ceti citram ॥

II,395,iv

api ca kalpayitvā'pi buddhipuṃsornānātvaṃ buddhidharmāḥ puṃsi, puṃdharmāśca buddhāvāropaṇīyāḥ iti kiṃ bhedena ! bhede ca buddherjñānādiyogitvena cetana tvāpatteḥ ekatra kāryakāraṇasaṃghāte cetanadvayamaniṣṭaṃ prasajyeta ॥

buddherāvaśyakatvābhāvaḥ

II,395,v (NM_II,395,v)

nityamantaḥkaraṇamantareṇa puṃsaḥ upalabdhirna bhavediti buddheḥ kalpanā cet — astyeva nityamantaḥkaraṇaṃ manaḥ । tena karaṇena karturātmanaḥ viṣayo<II.396>palabdhikriyā nirvartyate । saiva ca buddhirityākhyāyate, na tvanyā nityā buddhirastīti ॥

buddheḥ kartṛtvādyanupapattiḥ

II,396,i (NM_II,396,i_II,396,ii)

kiṃca kasya kṛte paridṛśyamānamātmano jñānādikartṛtvaṃ utsṛjya buddheradṛśyamānaṃ tadupeyate । ko'trātiśayaḥ ?

II,396,ii

nanu ! puruṣasya svātantryātmakakartṛtve sati svakṛtakarmaphalopabhogānantyādanirmokṣaḥ syāt । na hi karmaṇāṃ parikṣayaḥ janmakoṭiśatairapi śakyakriyaḥ । yadā tvakartāraṃ udāsīnamevaṃ prakṛtirbadhnāti, tadā saiva jñātā satī mokṣyatīti na dūraṃ mokṣavartma bhaviṣyatīti ॥

puruṣasyānirmokṣaprasaṅgaḥ

II,396,iii (NM_II,396,iii)

aho bata ! nikhilameva maurkhyaṃ sāṃkhyahṛdayeṣveva pratiṣṭhitamiti katha manyo jana idānīṃ mūrkho bhaviṣyati ! acetane hi niraṅkuśe pradhāne bandhayitari sutarāmanirvokṣaḥ syāt । tattvavidamapi pumāṃsaṃ na badhnāti prakṛti riti ko'syā niyantā ? paṅgvandhanyāyena saṃyogasya tadā'pi tulyatvāt । nivṛttakutūhalaḥ pumāniti cet — prakṛtiranirmuktakautukā'bhinavavadhūrivasthitaiva ॥

II,396,iv (NM_II,396,iv_II,397,i)

api ca, re mūḍha ! pūrvamapi tapasvinā puṃsā kiṃ kṛtam, yadā'sau baddho'bhūt ? draṣṭṛtvaṃ tu tasya rūpaṃ tadavinābhūtamiti kaivalyadaśāyāmapi tanna naśyatyeveti tadā'pi tasya bandhanāya kathaṃ na pravarteta nirmaryādā prakṛtiḥ ?

<II.397>

II,397,i

dṛṣṭā'smīti viramatīti cet — maivam — na hyasau ekapatnīvratadurgrahagṛhitā । nissaṅkhyapuruṣopabhogasaubhāgyā paṇyavaniteva, na vā'sau niyamena vyavahartumarhatītyāstāmetat ॥

mahadādisṛṣṭikramanirākaraṇam

II,397,ii (NM_II,397,ii)

yacca sattvarajastamobhiḥ tribhirguṇaiḥ samāvasthāyāḥ pradhānaśabdavyapadeśabhājaḥ prakṛteḥ mahānnāma buddhirutpadyate ityādi prakriyājālamālapitam — tatsarvaṃ mahāndhaparamparānyāyapravṛttagurupāṭhakramopanatameva, na pramāṇamūlam । kāryāddhi kāraṇamalpaparimāṇamupalabhyate; na tu viparyayaḥ । svāvayavāśritasya ghaṭapaṭāderdarśanāt । tadavayavānāṃ tadapekṣayā'lpatvāt । anyasyā mṛdaḥ mahāparimāṇatvamaprayojakam ॥

ahaṃkārādisṛṣṭayanupapattiḥ

II,397,iii (NM_II,397,iii)

api ca — buddhirnāma viṣayopalaṃbhaḥ । ahaṅkāro'pyahaṃpratyayarūpo' bhimānaḥ buddhiviśeṣa eva । tena bāhyānīndriyāṇi janyante, gandhādayaśca guṇāḥ, guṇaiśca pṛthivyādīni bhūtānīti mahāvyāmohaḥ । idaṃ ca citram — viṣayajanyā hi sukhādayaḥ prasiddhāḥ । te'dya sukhādijanyā viṣayāḥsaṃvṛttā iti naveyaṃ viśvāmitrasyeva sāṃkhyamuneḥ sṛṣṭiḥ ॥

prakṛtisadbhāve pramāṇābhāvaḥ

II,397,iv (NM_II,397,iv)

na ca pradhānāstitvamapi pramāṇavat, anvayādihetūnāmasādhanatvāt । cetanānāmapi hi kāmaṃ bhavedapi sukhaduḥkhamohānvitatvam । acetanāni <II.398> bhūtāni sukhaduḥkhamohavantīti subhāṣitam । ghaṭe paṭe śakaṭe ca sukhaduḥkhamohāḥ santīti kaḥ pratipadyeta ? prakāśapravṛttiniyamā api cetaneṣveva dṛśyante, nācetaneṣvityasiddhatvāddhetorna pradhānasiddhiḥ ॥

satkāryavādaparikṣā

II,398,i (NM_II,398,i)

api ca satkāryavādamūla eṣa tapasvināṃ vibhramaḥ sarvaṃ sarvatrāstīti । tato'nvayasiddhaṃ budhyamānāste pradhānasiddhāvadhyavasitāḥ । satkāryavādaśca vicāryamāṇaḥ na samastyeveti kutastyā hetusiddhiḥ ?

kāryakāraṇabhāvaviṣaye vipratipattiḥ

II,398,ii (NM_II,398,ii)

nanu ! satkāryavāde kāryakāraṇabhāvo bhavati bhāvānāṃ, nānyathā । tathā hi — catuṣṭayī gatiriha syāt । ghaṭādikāryaṃ mṛtpiṇḍādinā kārayena kriyamāṇaṃ asadvā kriyate ? sadvā ? sadasadvā ? anubhayasvabhāvaṃ vā ? iti ॥

sāṃkhyaiḥ asatkāryavādanirāsaḥ

II,398,iii (NM_II,398,iii_II,399,i)

tatrāsataḥ karaṇe kharaviṣāṇādepi karaṇaṃ syāt । asattve hi ghaṭasya kharaviṣāṇasya ko viśeṣaḥ ? ghaṭasyāpi prāgabhāvapradhvaṃsābhāvadaśayoḥ asattvāviśeṣāt prāgabhāvadaśāyāmiva pradhvaṃsadaśāyāmapi karaṇaṃ bhavet ॥

II,398,iv

asatkaraṇe ca niyatopādānagrahaṇaṃ na prāpnoti । tailārthī tilasarṣapānupādatte, na sikatāḥ । asattve ca tailasya ko viśeṣaḥ sarṣapāṇāṃ sikatābhyaḥ ॥

<II.399>

II,399,i

asati ca kārye, nirālambanaḥ kārakavyāpāro bhavet, na hyasau mṛtpiṇḍādiviṣayo bhavitumarhati । kāryaṃ cāsat ॥

upādānopādeyayorbhedānupapattiḥ

II,399,ii (NM_II,399,ii_II,399,iv)

api cāvidyamāne kāraṇavyatirikte ca kārye janye tatkāraṇasya mṛtpiṇḍādeḥ ghaṭādikāryaṃ janitavataḥ kimiti na svarūpamupalabhyate ।

II,399,iii

atha svavināśena kāraṇaṃ kāryasya janakamiṣyate, tadiyamabhāvādbhāvotpattirbhavet । tasyāṃ ca kuto'yaṃ niyamaḥ, yadanantaravṛtta eva mṛtpiṇḍābhāvaḥ kumbhamabhinirvartayati, na cirātikrānta iti । ataścaparutmṛtpiṇḍe naṣṭe eṣamaḥ kumbhotpādaḥ syāt ॥

II,399,iv

atha svāvyatiriktameva kāraṇena kāryaṃ janyate, tarhi kāraṇasya sattvāt tadavyatiriktaṃ kāryaṃ sadeveti nāsataḥ karaṇam ॥

kāryasya sadasadrūpatvanirāsaḥ

II,399,v (NM_II,399,v_II,400,i)

sadasadapi na kārya vaktuṃ yuktam — sadasatorvipratiṣedhena ekatra samāveśāyogāt । rūpabhedādavirodha iti cet — na — kāryasya vicāryamāṇasyaikatvāt । tacca tenaiva svena kāryeṇa rūpeṇa saccet, nāsadbhavet । asaccet, na sat iti pararūpeṇa tvasattvaṃ sarvabhāvānāmastyeva ॥

II,399,vi

anubhayātmakaṃ tu vastu nāstyeveti tatpāriśeṣyāt sadeva kāryam ॥

<II.400>

II,400,i

kimiti ca tadā nopalabhyata iti cet — anumānenāpi yadupalabdhaṃ tat kimanupalabdhaṃ bhavati ? pratyakṣeṇa tu tadanīmanupalambho'nabhivyaktatvāt । abhivyatisampādana eva ca kārakaprayatnasāphalyam । kāryaṃ tu sadeveti ॥

kāryasvarūpasiddhāntaḥ satkāryavādanirāsaśca

II,400,ii (NM_II,400,ii)

atrābhidhīyate — kena tu rūpeṇa tadānīṃ kāryaṃ saditi manyase ? yadi kārakavyāpārābhinirvartyena salilāharaṇādyarthakriyāsamarthena pṛthubudhnodarākāravatā rūpeṇa cakramūrdhani ghaṭo'stīti — tadā'bhivyaktenāpi rūpeṇa sattvāt atyantāya kārakavyāpāravaiphalyam । ityamapi ca kārakapravṛttau tadvyāpārānuparamaprasaṅgaḥ । kiṃ hi tadopalabhya kārakāṇi nivarteran, kāryasya prāgupalabdhatvāt ॥

ghaṭasya pūrvaṃ sattvāsaṃbhavaḥ

II,400,iii (NM_II,400,iii_II,400,v)

atha mṛtpiṇḍarūpeṇa tadānīṃ ghaṭo'stīti kathyate, na tarhyasau tadānīṃ ghaṭo'sti, mṛtpiṇḍa evāsāvasti । na hyanyarūpeṇānyo'stīti śakyate vaktum । uṣṭro'pyasan mṛtpiṇḍarūpeṇāstīti syāt ॥

II,400,iv

athoṣṭrarūpamuttarakālamapi na nirvartyate, ghaṭastu tato nirvartyate — yadyevaṃ yadaivāsau nirvartyate, tadaivāsti, na tataḥ pūrvamiti ॥

II,400,v

atha pūrvaṃ śaktayātmanā tasyāstitvaṃ, idīnīṃ abhivyaktyātmanā kriyate iti — tadapyanupapannam — abhivyaktirapi tatsvarūpādbhinnā, abhinnā vā ? satī, asatī vā ? iti vikalpyamānā na pūrvoktaṃ doṣamativartate ॥

<II.401>

abhivyaktisvarūpavimarśaḥ

II,401,i (NM_II,401,i_II,401,iii)

kā ceyamabhivyaktiḥ ? kiṃ kāryātmanā'vasthānam, atha saṃsthānaviśeṣaḥ, uta pratītiḥ ? iti ॥

II,401,ii

yadi kāryātmanā'vasthānaṃ, tatpūrvaṃ nābhūt, tadadhunā bhūtamityasatkāryam । pūrvamapi vā yadi tadāsīt, tadā punaḥ kārakavaiphalyam ॥

II,401,iii

saṃsthānamapi avayavasanniveśaviśeṣaḥ । sa cāsanneva kriyate । avayavāstu santīti kasyātra vivādaḥ ? na hi paramāṇavo'smābhirnāṅgīkṛtāḥ ॥

II,401,iv (NM_II,401,iv_II,401,vi)

pratītistu ghaṭasya cakṣurādikārakasāmagryadhīnā, na mṛtpiṇḍadaṇḍacakrādikārakacakrasādhyeti, sā cakramūrdhani ghaṭasya nāstyeveti asan ghaṭaḥ ॥

II,401,v

darśanādarśanādhīne sadasattve hi vastunaḥ ।

dṛśyamyādarśanāttena cakre kumbhasya nāstitā ॥

II,401,vi

cakramūrdhavat pradhvaṃsadaśāyāmapyanupalambhāt ghaṭasya nāstitvameveti । ataśca —

" nāsato vidyate bhāvaḥ nābhāvo vidyate sataḥ (gī. 2-16)"

ityapramāṇakam, pūrvāparāntayorbhāvasvarūpādarśanāt ॥

<II.402>

śaktyātmanāpi kāryasya na sattvam

II,402,i (NM_II,402,i)

śaktyātmanā'pi yadastitvamasyocyate — atrāpi cintyam — keyaṃ śaktirnāmeti । yadi ghaṭasvarūpādbhinnā'sau, tarhi pararūpeṇa ghaṭo'sti, svarūpeṇa ca nāstītyasat kāryamuktaṃ syāt । ghaṭādabhinnatve tu śakteḥ śaktirūpeṇa ghaṭo'stīti svarūpeṇaiva ghaṭāstitvamuktaṃ bhavet । tacca pratyakṣavirodhānnirastam ॥

asatkāryavāde dūṣaṇoddhāraḥ

II,402,ii (NM_II,402,ii)

asatkaraṇapakṣe ca yaccoditaṃ — śaśaviṣāṇādyapi kriyeteti — tattu vacanavyaktyaparijñānāt । "yadasat, tat kriyate" iti neyaṃ vacanavyaktiḥ, api tu "yat kriyate, tadasat" iti ॥

asataḥ kāryasya śaśaśṛṅgādivailakṣaṇyam

II,402,iii (NM_II,402,iii)

svarūpasahakāryādihetavo yadvidhāyinaḥ ।

dṛśyante, janyate taddhi na vyomakusumādikam ॥

prāgabhāvadaśāyāṃ ca hetuvyāpāradarśanam ।

na tu pradhvaṃsavelāyāṃ ataḥ kamanuyuṃjmahe ॥

upādānaṃ tu sarvasya yanna sarvatra dṛśyate ।

tanna kāryasya sadbhāvāt, api tvevaṃ nirīkṣaṇāt ॥

adyatve vyavahāro'pi naivāpūrvaḥ pravartate ।

yathopalabdho vṛddhebhyaḥ sa tathaivānugamyate ॥

<II.403>

tailārthī sikatāḥ kaścidādadāno na dṛśyate ।

adṛṣṭavā cādya nānyo'pi tadarthī tāsu dhāvati ॥

anvayavyatirekau ca gṛhyete vyavahārataḥ ।

anādiścaiṣa saṃsāraḥ iti kasyānuyojyatā ॥

kāraṇasya kāryānukūlaśaktimattvam

II,403,i (NM_II,403,i_II,403,iv)

athavā śaktiniyamādevopādānaniyama upapatsyate ॥

II,403,ii

śaktistu nityā sūkṣmā ca neha kācidupeyate ।

tadabhyupagame nityaṃ kāryotpattiprasaktitaḥ ॥

II,403,iii

kintu yogyatāvacchinnasvarūpasahakārisannidhānameva śaktiḥ । saiveyaṃ dvividhā śaktirucyate — avasthitā, āgantukī ca । mṛttvādyavacchinnaṃ svarūpaṃ avasthitā śaktiḥ । āgantukī ca, daṇḍacakrādisaṃgarūpā । śaktidvayakṛtā ca kāryaniṣpattirasakṛddṛṣṭeti tadarthibhistu tadupādānam ॥

II,403,iv

yogyatā'pi nārthāntaraṃ kiṃcit, kintu vastuviśeṣa evetyevaṃ vastuviśeṣaniyamāt upādānaniyamasiddheḥ na sat kāryam ॥

yogyatā na kāryasvarūpā

II,403,v (NM_II,403,v)

na ca śaktireva kāryamiti vaktavyam । kāryasvarūpasya tataḥ pṛtha gbhūtasya pratītyā vyavasthāpanāt । śakteśca kāryatve kāryādeva kāryotpādo'<II.404>ṅgīkṛtaḥ syāt । na ca ghaṭāt ghaṭa utpattumarhati । śakteśca kāryamutpadyata ityabhyupagatam । ato'nyat kāryam, anyā ca śaktiḥ ॥

yogyatāyā adviṣṭhatvam

II,404,i (NM_II,404,i_II,404,ii)

nanu ! vācyavācakayośśabdārthayoḥ, vyaṅgyavyaṃjakayośca dīpaghaṭayoḥ ubhayāśritā śaktirdṛṣṭeti kāryakāraṇayorapyasāvubhayādhiṣṭhānā bhavitumarhati । asati dvitīye kāryākhye tadāśraye kathamiyamubhayāśritā syāditi ॥

II,404,ii

naitadevam — yathādarśanaṃ śakterabhyupagamāta । na caikatra dṛṣṭaṃ rūpamanyatrāpi mṛgyate । vācyavācakayoḥ vyaṅgyavyajakayośca dvayoḥ pṛthaktvena darśanādubhayāśritā śaktiraṅgīkṛteti hetudvayasyānupalambhāt kevalakāraṇavattireva śaktiḥ । tatkṛtaścopādānaniyama iti siddham ॥

asatkāryavāde svārasyam

II,404,iii (NM_II,404,iii_II,404,v)

asatkāryapakṣa evopādānaniyamavicāro yuktaḥ ॥

II,404,iv

utpattau khalu siddhāyāṃ upādānaṃ vicāryate ।

satastu naiva nāstīti kimupādānacintayā ॥

II,404,v

satkāryavāde ca sutarāmupādānaniyamo durghaṭaḥ; sarvasya sarvatra bhāvāt । sikatātilasarittīrakedāravyaptabījaniyatāṅkurādikramotpadyamānatilasvarūpaparyālocanayā tileṣviva sikatāsvapi tailasaṃbhavāt । <II.405> — sarvasya sarvatra cāstitve niyatapadārthapratiṣṭhitahānopādānādivyavahāra sakala eva viplaveta ॥

satkāryavāde asāmañjasyam

II,405,i (NM_II,405,i)

api ca prāyaścittameṣa tapasvī taptakṛcchramatikaṣṭaṃ kathaṃ cariṣyatīti mahanmama manasi kāruṇyam । annaṃ ca tāvadayamaśnāti, anne ca varco'stīti viḍbhakṣaṇāt prāyaścittīyata evāyamiti alaṃ satkāryavādapramādena ॥

asatkāryavāde doṣoddhāraḥ

II,405,ii (NM_II,405,ii)

yatpunarabhāṇi — kāraṇānupamardena kāryānutpādāt abhāvādbhāvotpattirbhavet । tatra cānantaravṛttyutpattiniyamo na syāt iti — tadapyayuktam — mūrtānāṃ samānadeśartvāvarodhāt kāryakāraṇayorekadeśatvaṃ neṣyate । naitāvatā bhāvotpattirabhāvādbhavitumarhati, kāraṇādhīnatadutpādadarśanāt । ata evānantaryaniyamo'pyupapannaḥ । na ca kāryakāraṇayorabhedāt sat kāryamiti vaktavyam । tayoḥ pratyakṣasiddhabhinnasvarūpatvāt ॥

asaṃbaddhātkāryotpattinirāsaḥ

II,405,iii (NM_II,405,iii_II,406,i)

yattu niralambanā kārakapravṛttiriti coditam — parihṛtaṃ tat bhāṣyakāreṇa "buddhisiddhaṃ tu tadasat" iti । vṛddhavyavahārataḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvā<II.406>mavagamya amuṣmāt kāraṇāt idamīdṛśaṃ kāryamutpadyata iti buddhau nirdhārya kārakāṇi kartā niyuṅkta iti na nirviṣayaḥ kārakavyāpāraḥ ॥

II,406,i

tadevaṃ satkāryavādasya niṣpramāṇakatvāt tanmūlānvayādihetusidhyabhāvāt na pradhānāstitvasiddhiḥ । tadabhāvācca na tadvikṛtiḥ nityābuddhiḥ । api tu jñānopalabdhirūpaiveti samyak sūtritaṃ "buddhirupalabdhi rjñānamityanarthāntaram" iti ॥

buddheranityatvam

II,406,ii (NM_II,406,ii_II,406,iii)

itaścānityā buddhiḥ — jānāmi, jñāsyāmi, ajñāsiṣamiti upajananāpāyadharmatayā pākādivat kālatraye'pi prakāśamānatvāt । jñānavyatiriktāyāśca buddherapratibhāsāt ॥

II,406,iii

ayaṃ tu viśeṣaḥ । pākādikriyāṇāṃ odanādiphalāvacchedadvārakaṃ kālavaitatyamapi bhavati । upalabdhestu vastusvarūpaprakāśanamātraparisamāptaprayojanāyāḥ kālavetatyaṃ nāstyeva । ata evānityatve'pi utpannāpavargiṇīmeva buddhimācakṣate, śabdavat; na ghaṭādivat kālāntarasthā yinīmiti ॥

buddherātmaguṇatvam

II,406,iv (NM_II,406,iv)

sā ceyaṃ buddhiḥ ātmāntaḥkaraṇaśabdadīpendriyārthādyanekakārakakalāpakāryā'pi satī na bāhyena bāhyakarmaṇi samavaiti । na bāhyakaraṇe cakṣurādau । nāntaḥkaraṇe manasi । kintu kartaryeva । kartā'pi ca nityaḥ <II.407> vibhurātmā, na bhūtasaṅghātasvabhāvaḥ kāryastasyā āśraya ityātmaparīkṣāyāṃ nirṇītam । guṇatvamapi cāsyāstatraiva darśitam ॥

buddherāśutaravināśitve hetuḥ

II,407,i (NM_II,407,i)

nanu evaṃ tarhi na buddheranityatvam, vināśakāraṇābhāvāt । dvividho hi guṇānāṃ vināśahetuḥ — āśrayavināśaḥ, virodhiguṇaprādurbhāvo vā । nehāśrayavināśa, nityatvādātmanaḥ । na ca virodhinamasyāḥ kaṃ cidruṇamupalabhāmahe — na — śabdavadāśuvināśitvāt । nityākāśaguṇo'pi śabdaḥ śabdāntaramārabhya yathā vinaśyati, tathā buddhiḥ buddhyantaramārabhya vinaśyatīti tathā darśanāt kalpyate । yāvāṃśca kaścana vināśadarśanabhedopalambhādiḥ śabdasyānityatāyāṃ nyāya uktaḥ, sa sarvo'pi buddhāvapi yojanīyaḥ ॥

jñānānāmayaugapadyakāraṇam

II,407,ii (NM_II,407,ii_II,407,iii)

ata eva na buddhīnāmekapramātṛvṛttīnāṃ yaugapadya vidyate, varṇānāmivaikavaktṛprayuktānām । vinaśyadavinaśyaddaśayostu buddhyorāśu vināśitve'pi yaugapadyamanubhavādabhyupeyataityalamativistareṇa ॥

II,407,iii

buddheranityatāyāṃ ca prāyeṇa sarvavādināmavivādaḥ । tathā cāha jaiminiḥ "satsaṃprayoge puruṣasyendriyāṇāṃ buddhijanma tat pratyakṣam" iti ॥

buddherapi heyatvam

II,407,iv (NM_II,407,iv)

acirarucivattasmāt buddhirnisargavinaśvarī —

bhavati janakaḥ svātmā tasyāḥ sa eva samāśrayaḥ ।

<II.408>

bhavamarubhavaistāpaiḥ yā jātameva yunakti sā —

vyasanajananīṃ jahyādenāṃ paramārthavit ॥

<|| iti buddhiparīkṣā>

manaḥparīkṣā

II,408,i (NM_II,408,i_II,408,ii)

"yugapajjñānānutpattirmanaso liṅgam ॥ 1.1.12 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,408,ii

manaso yadeva sattve pramāṇaṃ, tadgamyatvamevāsya lakṣaṇam, samānetarajātīyavyavacchedakāritvāt ॥

manasaḥ pratyekagaṇanāyāṃ hetuḥ

II,408,iii (NM_II,408,iii)

nanu ! manasa indriyatvāt tadvarga eva paṭhanaṃ yuktam । kimartho'yaṃ pṛthaṅnirdeśaḥ ? — na — dharmabhedāt । bhautikānīndriyāṇi niyataviṣayāṇi । saguṇānāṃ caiṣāmindriyabhāvaḥ । manastu na bhautikam, na niyataviṣayam । na cāsya saguṇasyendriyabhāvaḥ iti ॥

manasaḥ abhautikatvam

II,408,iv (NM_II,408,iv_II,409,ii)

tacca na bhautikam, akāryatvāt । ata eva na tadguṇayogi । na ca niyataviṣayam । sarvaviṣayatvaṃ tvasya sakalabāhyendriyāṇāmadhiṣṭhātṛtvat । tadanadhigamyasukhādiviṣayagrāhitvācca । bāhyendriyāṇi hi mano' dhiṣṭhitāni svaviṣayeṣu pravartitumutsahante cakṣurādīni, nānyathā ॥

<II.409>

II,409,i

kasmādevamiti cet — yugapat jñānānutpatteḥ । uttarakālaṃ ca bāhyendriyavyāpāravirahe'pi tadarthāvamarśāt —

astyekendriyagamyeṣu kvacijjātiguṇādiṣu ।

vijñānāyaugapadyaṃ yat manasastanna sādhanam ॥

II,409,ii

tatra viṣayādidoṣeṇa dūratvādinā jātyādeḥ yugapat gṛhītumaśakyatvāt ॥

jñānāyaigapadyasya manassādhakatvam

II,409,iii (NM_II,409,iii)

yattu — nānendriyagrāhyeṣu yugapatsannihiteṣvapi gandharasarūpādiṣu viṣayeṣu tadgrahaṇeṣu ca svakāryānumitasannidhāneṣu, satsvapyavikaleṣu kāraṇeṣu yugapadupalabdhayo na bhavanti, tato'vasīyate — nūnaṃ kāraṇāndaramebhirapekṣyate । tacca mana ityākhyāyate ॥

jñānāyaugapadye kāraṇam

II,409,iv (NM_II,409,iv_II,409,vi)

nanu ca !

II,409,v

sugandhi śītalāṃ dīrghāṃ aśnantaḥ śuṣkaśaṣkulīm ।

kapilabrāhmaṇāssanti yugapat paṃcabuddhayaḥ ॥

II,409,vi

api ca ayaṃ khalvadhyāpakaḥ adhīte, vrajati, kamaṇḍaluṃ dhārayati, panthānaṃ paśyati, śṛṇotyaraṇyajān śabdān, bibhyat vyālaliṅgāni bubhutsata iti kramāgrahaṇāt yugapadetā buddhayo'sya bhavantīti — na — āśūtpatteḥ <II.410> sūcyagrabhidyamānakokanadadaḷakadambakālavadatisūkṣmatvāt kālasya kramastatra na vibhāvyate । bhavitavyaṃ tu teneti ॥

smṛtikāraṇatayā'pi manassiddhiḥ

II,410,i (NM_II,410,i)

yadi kāraṇāntaranirapekṣacakṣurādikaraṇasādhyā eva rūpādiviṣayopalabdhayaḥ, taduttarakālamupahatakaraṇānāmapi kathaṃ smaraṇādirūpastadavamarśaḥ ? ato nūnaṃ nayanādivat karaṇāntaramavikalaṃ tadgrāhi vidyate ॥

manasaḥ aṇutvādiḥ

II,410,ii (NM_II,410,ii_II,410,iv)

avyāpakaṃ ca tat । vyāpitve na hi buddhīnāṃ yaugapadyaṃ nivartate । asti cāyaṃ vyavahāraḥ ukte'pi kyacidvacasi kaścidāha, "nāhametadaśrauṣama, anyatra me mano'bhūt" iti । tasmānna vyāpakaṃ manaḥ ॥

II,410,iii

pratiśarīramekaṃ ca, tadanekatve punarapi jñānayaugapadyānapāyāt ॥

II,410,iv

kriyāvacca tat, niṣkriyeṇendriyāṇāmadhiṣṭhātumaśakyatvāt ॥

II,410,v (NM_II,410,v_II,410,viii)

mūrta ca tat, amūrtasya kriyānupapatteḥ ॥

II,410,vi

mūrtatve sati nityaṃ ca tat niravayavattvāt, anāśritatvācca murtatvaṃ tvanityatāyāmaprayojakamiti vakṣyāmaḥ ॥

II,410,vii

niravayavaṃ ca, tadavayavakalpanāyāṃ pramāṇābhāvāt ॥

II,410,viii

vegavacca, tadāśusaṃcārāt । āśusaṃcāramantareṇopalabdhiśaighryasya dṛṣṭasyānupapatteḥ ॥

II,410,ix (NM_II,410,ix_II,411,iii)

indriyasaṃyogi ca tat, dravyatvāt ॥

<II.411>

II,411,i

dravyaṃ ca tat, vegādiguṇayogāt; kriyāvattvādanāśritatvācca ॥

II,411,ii

acetanaṃ ca tat, kāraṇatvāt, itarathā hyekatra śarīre cetanadvaya samāveśāt avyavahāraḥ syāditi । tasmādevaṃrūpaṃ manaḥ ॥

II,411,iii

sāṅkhyoktaṃ su tasya rūpamayuktamiti tatprakriyāniṣedhādeva vyākhyātam ॥

manassādhakahetvantarāṇi

II,411,iv (NM_II,411,iv)

anyānyapi smṛtyanumānāgamasaṃśayapratibhāsvapnohajñānāni, āntarasukhaduḥkhecchādveṣādiviṣayagrāhīṇi ca jñānāni manaso liṅgāni santyeva । teṣāṃ bāhyendriyavyāpārasādhyatvāsaṃbhavāt karaṇarahitāyāśca kriyābhinivṛtteradarśanāditi ॥

mānasāni jñānāni

II,411,v (NM_II,411,v_II,412,i)

smṛtistāvanmanojanyaiva । anumānāgamajñānaṃ tu parokṣārthaviṣayattvāt mānasam । saṃśayastu mānaso'pi kaścidvakṣyate । pratibhā manāsī darśitaiva — "śvo me bhrātā''gantā" iti । svapnajñānamuparatendriyagrāmasya bhavat kathaṃ nāma na mānasam ॥

II,411,vi

tarko'pi saṃśayavat kvacidviṣaye mānaso bhavatyeva । sukhādīnāṃ tu jñaptivat utpattirapi manonibandhanaiva । kāryaṇāmātmaguṇānāmutpattau pratyāsannakāraṇāntarasaṃbhave'pi ātmamanassaṃyogasyāvadhṛtasāmarthyasyāsama<II.412>vāyikāraṇatvāt । ataśca viṣayānubhavajanye'pi sukhādau manassaṃyogaḥ kāraṇam ॥

II,412,i

sukhādīnāṃ ca bodhasvarūpatvaṃ svasaṃvedyatvaṃ ca nirastam । atastadupalabdhau manasa eva kāraṇatā ॥

manasaḥ saṃskāraviśeṣavatvam, heyatvaṃ ca

II,412,ii (NM_II,412,ii_II,412,iii)

tadidaṃ manaḥ pūrvakṛtaśubhāśubhakarmasaṃkāravatā''tmanā tadvaśādeva śarīradeśe saṃyogaṃ pratipadyate । tatraiva ca jīvanavyavahāraḥ । vipacyamānakarmāśayasahitaḥ ātmamanassaṃyogo jīvanamiti hi vadanti । saṃyuktaṃcātmanā manaḥ teṣu teṣūpapattisthāneṣu nānāvidhabhogasādhanatayā saṃsārakāraṇaṃ bhavati । nityatvādātmamanasoḥ anāditvācca saṃsārasya nedaṃ codanīyaṃ — prathamameva kathaṃ ātmamanasossaṃyoga iti । na hi prathamo nāma kaścit kālaḥ samasti; ādisargasyāpi pūrvasargasāpekṣatvāt । īśvaro'pi hi karmāpekṣa eva vicitrasya jagataḥ sraṣṭeti nirṇītametaditi kṛtaṃ vistareṇa ॥

II,412,iii

vidadhatsukhādibhogaṃ vahacca taralendriyāśvasārathitām ।

bandhanimittaṃ mana iti manasvinā yatnato heyam ॥

<|| iti buddhiparīkṣā>

<II.413>

pravṛttiparīkṣā

II,413,i (NM_II,413,i_II,413,ii)

"pravṛttirvāgbuddhiśarīrārambhaḥ ॥ 1.2.27 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,413,ii

vāgiti varṇātmakaśabdakāraṇasaṃyogādyucyate, nendriyamiti vyākhyātam । buddhiriti mana ihocyate, nopalabdhiḥ । śarīraṃ prasiddham । teṣāṃ ārambhaḥ vyāpāraḥ, tairvā ārambha iti sarvathā tadīyakriyā pravṛttirityucyate ॥

pāparūpā pravṛttiḥ

II,413,iii (NM_II,413,iii_II,413,vi)

sā ca dvividhā puṇyā pāpikā ca । tatra pāpikā vācā caturvidhā, manasā trividhā, śarīreṇa trividhaiveti daśavidhā ॥

II,413,iv

vācā pravṛttistatra anṛtaparuṣasūcanāsambaddhavacanarūpā caturvidhā ॥

II,413,v

paradrohaparadravyābhilāṣanāstikyānuvyānarūpā trividhā manasā pravṛttiḥ ॥

II,413,vi

hiṃsāsteyapratiṣiddhamaithunācaraṇarūpā trividhā śarīreṇa pravṛttiḥ । maithunagrahaṇaṃ evaṃprakārasurāpānādyupalakṣaṇārtham । seyaṃ daśavidhā pravṛttiḥ anavaratamabhijvalato niratiśayaduḥkhavedanādāyino narakānalasyendhanam ॥

puṇyarūpā pravṛttiḥ

II,413,vii (NM_II,413,vii_II,414,i)

puṇyā'pi satyapriyahitavacanasvādhyāyādhyayanarūpā caturvidhā vācā pravṛttiḥ । japayajñe hi svādhyāyapāṭha evopāṃśunā, antassaṃjalpena vā ॥

II,413,viii

aspṛhā'nukampāparalokaśraddhātmikā trividhā manasā pravṛttiḥ ॥

<II.414>

II,414,i

dānaparitrāṇaparicaraṇarūpā trividhā śarīreṇa pravṛttiritīyamapi darśavidhaiva । eṣā ca svargasadanadvārasopānakalpā ॥

pravṛtteḥ dvividhatvam

II,414,ii (NM_II,414,ii)

seyamubhayato viṃśatibhedā pravṛttiḥ saṃkṣepato dvividhaiva, vidhiniṣedhātmakatadavagamopāyabhedāt । vidhiniṣedhāvagamaśaraṇa eva hi sadasatkarmāvagamaḥ । tatra vihitānuṣṭhānaṃ svargāya, niṣiddhācaraṇaṃ narakāyetyevaṃ sukhaduḥkhopabhogasthānaśarīrendriyādyabhisambadhanibandhanameṣā pravṛttirbhavantī saṃsārasya paramaṃ kāraṇaṃ bhavati ॥

pravṛtterdharmādharmahetutvam

II,414,iii (NM_II,414,iii_II,414,iv)

yo hyayaṃ devamanuṣyatiryagyoniṣu śarīrasaṃsargaḥ, yaśca prativiṣayaṃ buddhisaṃsargaḥ, yaścātmanā saha manasassaṃsargaḥ sa sarvaḥ pravṛttereva pariṇāmavibhavaḥ । vṛtteśca sarvasyāḥ kriyātvāt kṣaṇikatve'pi tadupagato dharmādharmaśabdavācyaḥ ātmasaṃskāraḥ karmaphalopabhogaparyantasthitirastyeva । na ca phalamadattvā dharmādharmau kṣīyete । antyasukhaduḥkhasaṃvidvirodhinau hi dharmādharmāvudāharanti । na ca jagati tathāvidhaṃ kimapi kāryamasti vastu, yanna dharmādharmābhyāmanākṣiptasaṃbhavamiti taducchede mumukṣuṇā yatna āstheyaḥ ॥

II,414,iv

iti vitanutaḥ puṇyāpuṇyapravṛttisamudbhavau

nigalavadimau dharmādhamau rujaṃ bhavabandhane ।

yadi niravadherduḥkhasyāntaṃ cikīrṣasi sarvathā

parihara manovākkāyānāṃ pravṛttimanargalām ॥

<II.415>

doṣaparīkṣā

II,415,i (NM_II,415,i_II,415,ii)

"pravartanālakṣaṇā doṣāḥ ॥ 2.2.27 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,415,ii

pravartanā pravṛttiṃ prati prayojakatā । sā lakṣaṇaṃ yeṣāmiti pravartanālakṣaṇā doṣāḥ । doṣaprayukto hi puruṣaḥ puṇye karmaṇi, pāpe vā pravartate ॥

doṣasyānupadeśyatvaśaṅkāparihārau

II,415,iii (NM_II,415,iii_II,415,iv)

nanu ! pratyātmavedanīyatayā doṣāṇāṃ svarūpamaparokṣameva । tat kimarthameṣāṃ lakṣaṇato rūpaṃ nirūpyate — satyam — pratyātmavehanīyatve'pi yadeṣāṃ pravartanālakṣaṇatvamupadiśyate, tadanena rūpeṇa saṃsārakāraṇatvajñāpanārtham । dharmādharmanirmito hi śarīrādiduḥkhādhiṣṭhānasaṃbandhaḥ । tadbījasya ca karmaṇaḥ kāraṇaṃ doṣāḥ karmaṇi pumāṃsaṃ pravartayanto bhavantīti pravartanālakṣaṇā ityuktāḥ ॥

II,415,iv

parasantānavartināṃ doṣāṇāṃ apratyakṣatvāt tatpratītaye pravartanālakṣaṇattvakathanamiti tvapavyākhyānam — alpaprayojanakatvāditi ॥

doṣāṇāṃ vibhāgaḥ

II,415,v (NM_II,415,v)

teṣāṃ doṣāṇāṃ trayo rāśayo bhavanti, rāgaḥ dveṣaḥ mohaḥ iti । tatrānukūleṣvartheṣu abhilāṣalakṣaṇo rāgaḥ । pratikūleṣvasahanalakṣaṇaḥ dveṣaḥ । vastupāramārthyāparicchedalakṣaṇo mithyādhyavasāyo mohaḥ ॥

<II.416>

īrṣyādīnāṃ kḷpteṣvevāntarbhāvaḥ

II,416,i (NM_II,416,i)

nanu ca ! īrṣyāsūyālobhamānamadamatsarādidoṣāntarasaṃbhavāt kathaṃ traya eva doṣāḥ ? — na — īrṣyādīnāṃ yathānirdiṣṭeṣvevāntarbhāvāt ॥

rāgaprabhedāḥ

II,416,ii (NM_II,416,ii)

kāmaḥ, matsaraḥ, spṛhā, tṛṣṇā, lobha iti paṃcaprakāro rāgapakṣaḥ । strīsaṃyogecchā kāmaḥ । yadanyasmai nivedyamānamapi vastu dhanavanna kṣīyate, tadaparityāgecchā matsaraḥ । anātmīyavastvāditsā spṛhā । punarbhavaprati sandhānahetubhūtecchā tṛṣṇā । niṣiddhadravyagrahaṇecchā lobha ityabhilāṣaprakārabhedāt rāgapakṣa evāyam ॥

doṣaprabhedāḥ

II,416,iii (NM_II,416,iii)

dveṣapakṣo'pi paṃcavidhaḥ, krodherṣyāsūyā droho'marṣa iti । akṣibhvrādi vikārahetuḥ prajvalanātmakaḥ krodhaḥ । sādhāraṇe'pi vastuni parasya darśanādyasahanaṃ īrṣyā । paraguṇeṣvakṣamā asūyā । parāpakāraḥ drohaḥ । adarśitamukhādivikāraḥ paraṃ prati manyuḥ amarṣaḥ iti asahanaprakārabhedādeṣa dveṣapakṣaḥ ॥

mohaprabhedāḥ

II,416,iv (NM_II,416,iv)

mohapakṣastu caturvidhaḥ — mithyājñānaṃ, vicikitsā, mānaḥ, pramāda iti । atasmiṃstaditi jñānaṃ mithyājñānam । kiṃ sviditi vimarśo <II.417> vicikitsā । asadguṇādhyāropeṇa svotkarṣabuddhirmānaḥ । kiyadetadityavajñayā kartavyākaraṇaṃ pramādaḥ । sa eva mada ityākhyāyate । so'yaṃ tattvāparijñānaprakārabhedānmohapakṣaḥ ॥

mohasya pāpatamatvam

II,417,i (NM_II,417,i)

evaṃ traya evaite doṣāḥ । śokahaṣau tu sukhaduḥkhe ucyete, na doṣāntaram । teṣāṃ tu mohaḥ pāpatamaḥ, itarayostu tadadhīnātmalābhatvāt । mūḍhasya hi rāgadveṣau bhavataḥ, mithyāsaṃkalpādutpadyamānayoranubhavāt । kusaṃkalpaśca mithyājñānaprakṛtiḥ । evaṃ mithyājñānasyaiva bhagavataḥ sarvamidaṃ vilasitaṃ, yo'yamanekaprakāraḥ saṃsāraduḥkhabhāraḥ ॥

mohasya svato doṣatvam, doṣahetutvaṃ ca

II,417,ii (NM_II,417,ii)

yadyevaṃ na tarhi mohasya doṣatvam, doṣakāraṇatvāditi — na — tallakṣaṇā napāyāt । satyapi doṣāntarahetutve svayamapi puruṣapravṛttiprayojakatvalakṣaṇayogāt rāgavat doṣatvaṃ na moho'pi jahāti । ta ime doṣāḥ saṃsārahetava iti yatnataḥ śamanīyāḥ ॥

doṣaśamanopāyaḥ

II,417,iii (NM_II,417,iii)

kathaṃ punaramī śamayituṃ śakyāḥ ? uktamatra — nākasmikāḥ, na nityāḥ, nājñātaśamanopāyāḥ, na cāśakyapratikriyā iti । vistarataścaitadapa<II.418>vargāhnike parokṣyate । mithyājñānanimittāḥ khalvete doṣāḥ । tasmin samyagjñānaprabhāvanihate hetorabhāvānna bhavantyeveti ॥

doṣasya ekatvaśaṅkāparihārau

II,418,i (NM_II,418,i_II,418,ii)

nanu ! evaṃ prasavavināśakāraṇayorekatvāt eka eva doṣo bhavediti tritvaṃ hīyeta — na — anubhavasiddhabhedatvāt । anubhūyate hi rāgadveṣamohānāmitaretaravibhaktaṃ svarūpam । kāraṇaikatvaṃ tu na prayojakam, ekasmādeva jvalanasaṃyogāt utpadyamānānāṃ vinaśyatāṃ ca pārthivapadārthavṛttīnāṃ gandharasa rūpasparśānāṃ nānātvadarśanāt । ataḥ sūktaṃ doṣaṇāṃ trairāśyamiti ॥

II,418,ii

saṃsārakārābhavanapraveśa-

mārgāsta ete traya eva doṣāḥ ।

eṣāṃ prahāṇodyamamādadhānaḥ

na janmamṛtyū punarabhyupaiti ॥

pretyabhāvaparīkṣā

II,418,iii (NM_II,418,iii_II,418,iv)

"punarutpattiḥ pretyabhāvaḥ ॥ 1.1.19 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,418,iv

kasyeyaṃ punarutpattirucyate, ātmanaḥ śarīrasya vā ? tatrātmano nitya tvādutpattireva nāsti, kā kathā punaśśabdārthasya ? śarīrasya tu utpattirasti, na tu paunaḥpunyena । na hi mṛtaṃ śarīraṃ tadeva punarutpadyate । tasmāt punarutpattiḥ pretyabhāva ityavācakaṃ sūtram — ucyate — punaśśabdārthasya yatnata upadiṣṭasya parihartumaśakyatvāt । tasyaiva nirvedotpādadvārakāpavargopayogayogyopadeśatvāt । ātmanaśca sthāyitvena kriyābhyā<II.419>vṛttisaṃbhavāt, tasyaiva punaḥ punarutpatti brūmaḥ । utpattivanmaraṇamapi । so'yamātmana eva mṛtvā punarjanma pretyabhāva iti ॥

nityasyāpyātmanaḥ janmamaraṇopapādanam

II,419,i (NM_II,419,i)

nanu ! janmamaraṇe ubhe api nityatvādātmanaḥ na saṃstaḥ ityuktam — satyam — śarīrādisaṃyogaviyogayostu tathābhidhānānna doṣaḥ । maraṇaṃ — ātmanaḥ bhogāyatanadehendriyādiviyoga ucyate । janma tu tatsaṃbandhaḥ । te ete vipacyamānakarmāśayānurūpeṇa dehendriyādityāgopādāne eva maraṇajanmanī kriyābhyāvṛttyā bhavantī pretyabhāva ityucyate । sa eva ca saṃsāraḥ । taditthamanudhyāyataḥ kasya sacetaso nirvedo nodiyāt । taduktam —

jarāviyogamaraṇavyādhayastāvadāsatām ।

janmaiva kiṃ na dhīrasya bhūyo bhūyastrapākaram ॥

dehendriyādiracanāprakāraḥ

II,419,ii (NM_II,419,ii_II,419,iii)

atha yairutpadyamānairdehendriyādibhirātmanaḥ saṃbandhaḥ, teṣāṃ kathamutpattirityuktaṃ sūtrakṛtā — "vyaktāt vyaktānāmutpattiḥ pratyakṣaprāmāṇyāt" (nyā-sū-4.1.11) iti । vyaktāditi kāpilābhyupagatatriguṇātmakāvyaktarūpakāraṇaniṣedhena paramāṇūnāṃ śarīrādau kārye kāraṇatvamāha ॥

II,419,iii

tathā hi — pārthivaṃ, āpyaṃ, taijasaṃ, vāyavīyamiti caturvidhamidaṃ kāryaṃ svāvayavāśritamupalabhyate । tatra yathā ghaṭaḥ sāvayavaḥ kapāleṣvāśritaḥ, evaṃ kapālānyapi sāvayavatvāttadavayaveṣu, tadavayavā api tadavayavāntareṣu <II.420> ityevaṃ tāvat, yāvat paramāṇavo niravayavā iti । yatra yāvataḥ kāryajātasya svāvayavāśritasya pratyakṣeṇa grahaṇaṃ tatra tadeva pramāṇam । tata ūrdhvamanumānam ॥

paramāṇusādhakānumānam

II,420,i (NM_II,420,i)

tadapi hi kāryaṃ svāvayavāśritam, sāvayavatvāt, paridṛśyamānakāryavat । niravayatve tu tasya paramāṇutvameva । paramāṇuṣu ca sāvayavatvasya ca hetorasiddhatvānnāvayavāntarakalpanā । teṣāṃ hi sāvayavatve tadavayavāḥ paramāṇavo bhaveyuḥ । na te utpattikramavat vināśakrameṇāpi paramāṇavo'numīyante । loṣṭasya pravibhajyamānasya bhāgāḥ, tadbhāgānāṃ ca bhāgāntarāṇītyevaṃ tāvat yāvadaśakyabhaṅgatvamadarśanaviṣayatvaṃ ca bhavati । tadyataḥ paramavayavavibhāgo na saṃbhavati, te paramāṇava ucyante । teṣvapi hi vibhajyamāneṣu tadavayavāḥ paramāṇavo bhaveyurna te । tadetadevaṃ utpattikramavat vināśakramasyedṛśo darśanāt santi paramāṇavaḥ ॥

paramāṇūnāmāvaśyakatā

II,420,ii (NM_II,420,ii)

atra hi trayī gatiḥ । asya ghaṭādeḥ kāryasya niravayavatvameva vā, avayavānantyaṃ vā, paramāṇvantatā vā ? tatra niravayavatvamanupapannam, avayavānāṃ paṭe tantūnāṃ, ghaṭe ca kapālānāṃ pratyakṣamupalambhāt । anantāvayava yogitvamapi na yuktam, merusarṣapayoranantāvayavayogitvāviśeṣeṇa tulyaparimāṇatvaprasaṅgāt । tasmātparamāṇvantataiva yuktimatī ॥

<II.421>

II,421,i (NM_II,421,i_II,421,ii)

ta ime paramāṇavaḥ cetanecchāpreraṇamantareṇa viśiṣṭakramakamitaretara saṅghaṭanamalabhamānāḥ kāryasiddhaye na paryāpnuyuḥ, acetanatvāditi cetana eṣāmadhiṣṭhānā sakalabhuvananirmāṇanipuṇamatirīśvaro'bhyupagataḥ । tatsi ddhaye ca sakalakutarkatimiratiraskārapūrvakaṃ pūrvameva niravadyamanumānamupapāditam ॥

II,421,ii

īśvaro'pi nānekātmavṛttivipākonmukhadharmādharmasaṃskāravaicitryamananurudhyamānaḥ vicitrasya jagato janma nirmātumarhatītyetadapi darśitam ॥

paramāṇubhiḥ jagadārambhakramaḥ

II,421,iii (NM_II,421,iii)

na ca sakṛdeva sarve nirvartyamānakāryaparimāṇānuguṇasaṅkhyāḥ paramāṇavaḥ ekatra saṃyojya kāryamārabhante, kintu dvyaṇukādiprakrameṇa । sakṛdārambhe hi kumbhe bhajyamāne kapālaśarkarākaṇacūrṇādikramamapahāya prathamameva paramāṇvantatā bhavet; sarvasaṃyogasya sarvavibhāgena sahasaiva vināśāt । ataśca karparādikramadarśanaṃ virudhyeta । avinaṣṭe'pi paṭādau tantvādyavayavāśritatvamupalabhyamānaṃ kathaṃ vā samarthyeta ? paramāṇūnāmapratyakṣatvena tadāśritatvasya grahītumaśakyatvāt । paramāṇūnāṃ ghaṭasya ca madhye kāryāntarānārambhāditi । tasmāt dvyaṇukādiprakrameṇa paramāṇavaḥ kāryamārabhante ॥

dvyaṇukotpattiḥ

II,421,iv (NM_II,421,iv)

nanu ! dvādveva paramāṇū prathamaṃ saṃghaṭete ityatra kā yuktirucyate ? bahutvasaṃkhyāyāḥ mahatparimāṇakāraṇatvadarśanāt, triṣu paramāṇuṣu prathamaṃ <II.422> milatsu tatkārye bahutvasaṃkhyāyāḥ mahattvārambhakatvāt tatpratyakṣatvaṃ prasajyeta । na ca tatpratyakṣatvam, atisūkṣmatvāt । ato dvābhyāṃ paramāṇubhyāṃ dvyaṇukamādāvutpadyate ॥

dvyaṇukasyāpratyakṣattvam, tryaṇukotpattiśca

II,422,i (NM_II,422,i)

tacca paramāṇuvadapratyakṣameva, mahattvānutpādāt । dvyaṇukadvayena tu kāryārambha iṣyamāṇe tadaviśeṣaprasaṅgaḥ dvyaṇuka iva tatrāpi mahattvotpattau kāraṇābhāvāt । ataḥ tribhirdvyaṇukaiḥ tryaṇukamārabhyate । tatra ca bahutvasaṃkhyayā mahattvamapyārapsyate, pratyakṣatvaṃ ca bhaviṣyati । tataḥ paraṃ tu kramasāmānye pramāṇamasti, loṣṭādibhaṅge svāvayavakhaṇḍāvayavadarśa nam । kramaviśeṣe tu pramāṇaṃ nāsti itthamārambha iti । yatra vā darśanamasti tatra tadastu kramaviśeṣe pramāṇamiti ॥

antyāvayavinirūpaṇam

II,422,ii (NM_II,422,ii_II,423,ii)

ārabhyārambhakatvaṃ neṣyate, mūrtānāṃ samānadeśatvavirodhāt । na hi paramāṇavaḥ prathamaṃ kāryamārabhya, tadanu ta evottarottarakālaṃ kāryāṇyāra bhante । kintu yatparamāṇunirvṛttaṃ kārya dvyaṇukaṃ, tat kāryāntarasyārambhakam tadapyanyasya kāryaṇyetyevaṃ tāvat, yāvat paripūrṇāvayaviniṣpattiḥ ॥

<II.423>

II,423,i

itthaṃ ca tantubhiḥ paṭaḥ kriyate, na tantvavayavairaṃśubhiḥ; itarathā hyuttarottarakāryārambhe'pi pūrvapūrvakāraṇānapāyāt mūrtānāmekadeśatvaṃ syāt । na ca taddṛśyata iti yathokta eva kramaḥ śreyān ॥

II,423,ii

tadevamanekātmasamavetadharmādharmasaṃskāraparipākānurūpaprasaradīśvarecchāpreryamāṇaparamāṇukriyānupūrvīnirvartyamānadvyaṇukādikāryaprakrameṇa śarīrādyavayavinivṛttiriti sthitam ॥

śarīraviṣaye pakṣāntarāṇi

II,423,iii (NM_II,423,iii_II,423,iv)

etadviparītāni tu matāntarāṇi pramāṇaviruddhāni । tathāhi — nityameva śarīrādi anutpattidharmakamiti pratyakṣaviruddham । pṛthivyāderapyavayavasanniveśaviśiṣṭatvāt kāryatvam īśvarasiddhau nirṇītam ॥

II,423,iv

ākasmikatvamapi śarīrādeḥ kāryasya na yuktam; kāraṇaniyamopalambhāt, animittāyāśca bhāvotpatteranupapatteḥ ॥

II,423,v (NM_II,423,v_II,423,vii)

abhāvāt bhāvotpattirapi tādṛgeva ॥

II,423,vi

triguṇātmakapradhānavikāramahadahaṅkārādikāraṇakatvamapi kāryasya pṛthivyādeḥ prāgeva pratiṣiddham ॥

II,423,vii

anārabdhāvayavirūpakāryāḥ paramāṇava evaite saṃcayaviśiṣṭāssantaḥ lokayātrāṃ vahantītyetadapi na samīcīnam; saṃcayasya bhedābhedavikalpābhyāṃ anupapadyamānatvāt, paramāṇūnāṃ cātisaukṣmyādapratyakṣatvāt ॥

II,423,viii (NM_II,423,viii_II,424,iii)

paudgalikakāryapakṣe'pi paryāyāntareṇa paramāṇūnāṃ kathanam, apramāṇakatvaṃ vā ॥

<II.424>

II,424,i

śabdavivartatvaṃ tadanugamāgrahaṇādanupapannam ॥

II,424,ii

paramātmopādānatvamapi na saṃbhavati, tasyaiva niṣpramāṇakatvāt ॥

II,424,iii

na ca "na kadācidanīdṛśaṃ jagat" (pū. saṃ. 491) iti pādaprasārikāmātraṃ kartumucitam; sargapralayaprabandhasya samarthitatvāditi ॥

II,424,iv (NM_II,424,iv)

ataśca pakṣāntaradurbalatvāt

yathoditaḥ siddhyati bhūtasargaḥ ।

taṃ yastu paśyannapi nihnuvīt

tasmai namaḥ paṇḍitaśekharāya ॥

anādau saṃsāre sthitamidamaho mūḍhamanasāṃ

janitvā jantūnāṃ maraṇamatha mṛtvāpi jananam ।

iyaṃ sā duḥkhānāṃ saraṇiriti saṃcintya kṛtinā

nidhātavyaṃ ceto jananamaraṇocchedini pade ॥

phalaparīkṣā

II,424,v (NM_II,424,v_II,425,i)

"pravṛttidoṣajanito'rthaḥ phalam ॥ 1.1.20 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,424,vi

pravṛttidoṣāstu vyākhyātāḥ । tajjanito'rthaḥ phalamityucyate । arthapadagrahaṇaṃ gauṇamukhyabhedapradarśanārtham । sukhaduḥkhe mukhyaṃ phalam । tatsādhanaṃ tu śarīrendriyaviṣayādi gauṇam । sarvaṃ hīdaṃ pravṛttidoṣākṣiptaṃ <II.425> phalamityuktam । tadidamanādinā prabandhena pravartamānaṃ phalaṃ punaḥ punarupabhujyata iti mahataḥ khedasya heturiti bhāvyamānaṃ nirvedavairāgyādimārgeṇāpavargopayogitāṃ pratipadyate ॥

II,425,i

āttamāttaṃ vijahataḥ tyaktaṃ tyaktaṃ ca gṛhṇataḥ ।

puṃsaḥ phalaghaṭīyantraṃ aho kaṣṭaḥ pariśramaḥ ॥

phaladvaividhyam

II,425,ii (NM_II,425,ii)

tatpunaḥ phalaṃ karmaṇā kiṃ sadya eva saṃpadyate, kālāntareṇa vā ? ucyate — dvividhaṃ karma — vihitaṃ niṣiddhaṃ ca । tatra vidhiphalānāṃ kālaniyamo nāsti । kriyāphalaṃ hi "dogdhi" "pacati" iti samanantaramutpadyamānaṃ dṛśyate । vidhiphalānāṃ tu naiva niyama iti śabdaparīkṣāyāṃ citrākṣepaparihārāvasare (pū-saṃ-657) nirūpitametat ॥

vidhiphale viśeṣaḥ

II,425,iii (NM_II,425,iii_II,425,iv)

vidhiphalamapiḥ ca kiṃcana codanāvacanaparyālocanayā sadya iti niścīyate, vṛṣṭiriva kārīryāḥ । kiṃcit aihikaphalamapi karma vastubalāt kālāntarāpekṣaṃ bhavati, putreṣṭyādi । na hi sahasaiva nidhilābhavat putralābhaḥ saṃbhavati, garbhasaṃbhavahetubhūtabhāryāparirambhaṇādikramāpekṣatvāt ॥

II,425,iv

jyotiṣṭomādi tu svargaphalaṃ karmaphalasvarūpamahimnaiva pāralaukikaphalamavartiṣṭhate । svargo hi niratiśayā prītiḥ, tadanyathānupapattiparikalpitaḥ, kanakagiriśikharādirvā bhogadeśaḥ । ubhayathā'pi naitaddeho<II.426>pabhogayogyatāṃ pratipadyate । aniyataphalaṃ tu citrādi kaiściduktam । tacca yuktamayuktamiti vā tatraiva parīkṣitam ॥

niṣiddhaphalavicāraḥ

II,426,i (NM_II,426,i_II,426,iii)

niṣiddhasya tu karmaṇaḥ sarvasyaiva prāyeṇa paraloka eva phalam । paradārābhimarṣaṇādau hi kriyāphalaṃ suratasukhādi sadyaḥ phalam । niṣedhavidhiphalaṃ tu narakapatanaṃ pāralaukikam । svargavannarakasyāpi niratiśayaduḥkhātmanaḥ, tadanyathā'nupapatiparikalpitadeśasvabhāvasya vā etaccharīrānupa bhogayogyatvāt ॥

II,426,ii

tīvrasaṃveganirvṛttaṃ tu karma vihitaṃ itaradvā pratyāsannavipākaṃ ihaiva bhavati, nandīśvaranahuṣayorivetyāgamavidaḥ ॥

II,426,iii

corabrahmaghnādayaśca kecit pratyāsannapratyavāyāḥ prāyeṇa dṛśyanta evetyevameṣāṃ vicitraḥ karmaṇāṃ vipākaḥ ॥

karmaṇāṃ phalapradatvaprakāraḥ

II,426,iv (NM_II,426,iv)

yadapi cocyate — karmakāle phalaṃ nāsti, phalakāle karma nāsti । kālāntare ca phalasyānyat pratyakṣaṃ kāraṇamupalabhyate sevādikamiti — tadapi pūrvaṃ parihṛtam । karmaṇāṃ vināśe'pi tajjanitasya ātmasaṃskārasya dharmādharmaśabdavācyasya bhāvāt । dṛṣṭasya ca sevādeḥ kāraṇasya vyabhicārāt adṛṣṭakalpanāyā avaśyaṃbhāvitvāt ॥

<II.427>

II,427,i (NM_II,427,i_II,427,ii)

dharmāderātmanisamavāyāt, phalasya ca putrapaśvādeḥ anyatra samavetatvāt bhinnādhikaraṇatvaṃ karmaphalayorityapi na codyam; mukhyasya sukhaduḥkhātmanaḥ phalasya bhinnāśrayatvānupapatteḥ । sukhaduḥkhe hyātmani vartete, dharmādharmau ca tatsthāveveti ॥

II,427,ii

dṛṣṭaṃ naiva sukhasya kāraṇamatastaddheturāgeṇa kiṃ ?

duḥkhasyāpi na tannibandhanamiti dveṣastadartheṣu kaḥ ?

tasmātkarmanimittakaṃ phalamiti dhyāyanna kuryāt kṛtī

saṅgaṃ karmaṇi yena dustaramasau saṃsāramāpadyate ॥

duḥkhaparīkṣā

II,427,iii (NM_II,427,iii_II,427,iv)

"bādhanālakṣaṇaṃ duḥkham ॥ 1.1.21 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,427,iv

bādhanā pīḍanaṃ — santāpanam । sā lakṣaṇamasyeti bādhanālakṣaṇaṃ duḥkham । tatra mukhye duḥkhe lakṣye, lakṣaṇaśabdo yathāśruta eva । bādhanayaiva hi duḥkhasvarūpaṃ lakṣyate — bādhayati duḥkhayatīti । gauṇe tu duḥkhe śarīrādau lakṣye, bādhanālakṣaṇaṃ — bādhanānuṣaktamiti vyākhyeyam ॥

pratyekaṃ duḥkhalakṣaṇakathanākṣepaḥ

II,427,v (NM_II,427,v)

nanu ! pūrvasūtravyākhyātena phalagrahaṇenaiva duḥkhasyopadiṣṭatvāt kimartha punarupadeśaḥ ? sukhapratyākhyanārtha iti cet — na — pūrvāparavirodhāt । sakalaprāṇabhṛdanubhavasākṣikatvena ca sukhasya pratyākhyātumaśakyatvāt । tatpratyākhyāne ca vivakṣite kimarthaṃ prameyasūtre phalapadopādānam ? phale khalu sukha <II.428> duḥkhe iti vyākhyātam । tataśca sukhe pratyākhyāte duḥkhamevāvaśiṣyate । taccānena duḥkhaśabdenaiva nirdiṣṭamiti kiṃ phalagrahaṇena ?

uktākṣepaparihāraḥ

II,428,i (NM_II,428,i_II,428,ii)

ucyate — na sukhaleśasya saṃsāre jantubhirantarā'ntarā'nubhūyamānasya pratyākhyānāya duḥkhagrahaṇam । kintu sarvatra tathātvabhāvanopadeśārtham । so'pi hi sukhalavaḥ duḥkhameveti bhāvayitavyaḥ, tatsādhananamapi sarvaṃ duḥkhameveti mantavyam ॥

II,428,ii

na tadvyavasitaṃ puṃsāṃ na tatkarma na tadvacaḥ ।

na tadbhogyaṃ samastīha yanna duḥkhāya jāyate ॥

duḥkhe tāratamyam

II,428,iii (NM_II,428,iii_II,428,iv)

taditthaṃ duḥkhaṃ utkṛṣṭaṃ tiraścām, madhyamaṃ manuṣyāṇām । hīnaṃ devānām । hīnataraṃ vītarāgāṇāmityāgamavidaḥ । vītarāgāṇāṃ duḥkhatānavaṃ yuktito'pyavagamyate, duḥkhasya rāganibandhanatvāt ॥

II,428,iv

tattvataścintyamānaṃ hi ? sarvaṃ duḥkhaṃ vivekinaḥ ।

viṣasaṃpṛktamadhuvat sukhaṃ duḥkhībhavatyadaḥ ॥

sukhādhigamalobhena yatamāno hi puruṣaḥ ।

sahasraśākhamāpnoti duḥkhameva tadarjane ॥

evaṃ sarvamidaṃ duḥkhaṃ iti bhāvayato'niśam ।

sarvopapattisthāneṣu nirvedo'sya pravartate ॥

<II.429>

nirviṇṇasya ca vairāgyaṃ viraktasya ca dehinaḥ ।

kleśakarmaprahāṇādidvāro niḥśreyasodayaḥ ॥

duḥkhasya phalarūpatvavarṇanaphalam

II,429,i (NM_II,429,i)

nanu ! evaṃ tarhi phalagrahaṇaṃ na kartavyam, duḥkhapadenaiva gatārthatvādityuktam — maivam — tasyānyaprayojanatvāt । pravṛttidoṣajanitatvena sukhaduḥkhe bhāvayitavye abhyāsena ca vartamāne iti । karmadoṣajanitatvena hi phalamanucintayataḥ tatkāraṇayoranukūlapratikūlayorasya rāgadveṣau mā bhūtām । abhyāvṛttyā ca sasādhanasya phalasya hānopādānasrotasohyamānaḥ tatrātyantāya nirvidyatāmiti phalagrahaṇam । tadevaṃ anyathā phalasya niḥśreyasopayogitvam, anyathā tu phalatve satyapi duḥkhasyeti ॥

duḥkhasvarūpanigamanam

II,429,ii (NM_II,429,ii)

dīrghasya duḥkhasya nimittabhūtaṃ

sukhaṃ ca duḥkhātmakameva sarvam ।

mumukṣuṇā heyatayā vicintyaṃ

dehādi duḥkhāntamidaṃ prameyam ॥

iti nipuṇamatiryo dukhameveti sarvaṃ

pariharati śarīre kleśakarmādijālam ।

ajamajaramanantaṃ cintayannātmatattvaṃ

gatabhayamapavargaṃ śāśvataṃ so'bhyupaiti ॥

<|| iti śrī bhaṭṭajayantakṛtau nyāyamañjaryāṃ aṣṭamamāhnikam ॥>

<II.430>

9

navamamāhnikam — prameyaparīkṣā

apavargaparīkṣā

II,430,i (NM_II,430,i_II,430,iv)

evaṃ śarīrādau duḥkhaparyante heye prameye nirṇīte, yadartha etadupadeśaḥ yatparamupādeyaṃ prameyaṃ, yadarthaḥ śāstrārambhaḥ tamapavargaṃ lakṣayitumāha —

II,430,ii

"tadatyantavimokṣo'pavargaḥ ॥ 1.1.22 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,430,iii

taditi prakrāntasya duḥkhasyāvamarśaḥ । na ca mukhyameva duḥkhaṃ bādhanāsvabhāvamavamṛśyate, kintu tatsādhanaṃ tadanuṣaktaṃ ca sarvameva । tena duḥkhena viyogo'pavargaḥ ॥

II,430,iv

asti pralayavelāyāmapyātmano duḥkhaviyogaḥ । sa tvapavargo na bhavati, sargasamaye punarakṣīṇakarmāśayānurūpaśarīrādisaṃbandhe sati dukhasaṃbhavāt । ataḥ tadvyāvṛttyarthamatyantagrahaṇam ॥

aśeṣaviśeṣaguṇoccheda eva mokṣaḥ

II,430,v (NM_II,430,v)

ātyantikī duḥkhanivṛttirapavargaḥ, na sāvadhikā । dvividhaduḥkhāvamarśinā sarvanāmnā sarveṣāmātmaguṇānāṃ duḥkhavadavamarśāt, atyantagrahaṇena ca sarvātmanā tadviyogābhidhānāt navānāmātmaguṇānāṃ buddhisukhaduḥkhecchādveṣaprayatnadharmādharmasaṃskārāṇāṃ nirmūlocchedaḥ apavarga ityuktaṃ bhavati ॥

<II.431>

viśeṣaguṇānāṃ muktau nāśasyāvaśyakatā

II,431,i (NM_II,431,i_II,431,ii)

yāvadātmaguṇāssarve nocchinnā vāsanādayaḥ ।

tāvadātyantikī duḥkhavyāvṛttirnāvakalpate ॥

dharmādharmanimitto hi saṃbhavaḥ sukhaduḥkhayoḥ ।

mūlabhūtau ca tāveva stambhau saṃsārasadmanaḥ ॥

taducchede tu tatkāryaśarīrādyanupaplavāt ।

nātmanaḥ sukhaduḥkhe staḥ ityasau mukta ucyate ॥

hacchādveṣaprayatnādi bhogāyatanabandhanam ।

ucchinnabhogāyatanaḥ nātmā tairapi yujyate ॥

prāṇasya kṣuppipāse dve lobhamohau ca cetasaḥ ।

śītātapau śarīrasya ṣaḍūmirahitaḥ śivaḥ ॥

II,431,ii

tadevaṃ navānāmātmaviśeṣaguṇānāṃ nirmūlocchedo'pavarga iti yaducyate, tadevedamuktaṃ bhavati "tadatyantavimokṣo'pavarga" iti ॥

muktikālikātmasvarūpam

II,431,iii (NM_II,431,iii)

nanu ! tasyāmavasthāyāṃ kīdṛgātmā'vaśiṣyate ?

svarūpaikapratiṣṭhānaḥ parityakto'khilairguṇaiḥ ॥

umiṣṭakātigaṃ rūpaṃ tadasyāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ ।

saṃsārabandhanādhīnaduḥkhakleśādyadūṣitam ॥

vedāntisaṃmatamokṣanirāsaḥ

II,431,iv (NM_II,431,iv)

atra tāvat vedāntina āhuḥ — nāyamidṛśo mokṣaḥ prekṣāvatāṃ prayatnabhūmirbhavitumarhati । ko hi nāma śilāśakalakalpaṃ apagatasakalasukha<II.432>saṃvedanasaṃsparśaṃ ātmānamupapādayituṃ yateta ? sopādhisāvadhikaparimitānandaniṣyandāt svargādapyadhikaṃ anavadhikaniratiśayanaisargikānandasundaraṃ aparimlānatatsaṃvedanasāmarthyaṃ caturthaṃ puruṣārthamācakṣante vicakṣaṇāḥ ॥

mukterapi saṃsāra eva varam

II,432,i (NM_II,432,i)

yadi tu jaḍaḥ pāṣāṇanirviśeṣa eva tasyāmavasthāyāmātmā bhavet, । tatkṛtaṃ apavargeṇa ! saṃsāra eva varamastu ! yatra tāvadantarā'ntarā'pi duḥkhakaluṣitamapi svalpamapi sukhamupabhujyate । cintyatāṃ tāvadidaṃ, kimalpasukhānubhavo bhadrakaḥ, uta sarvasukhoccheda eva । tasmānnityasukhamātmano mahattvavadastīti āgamaprāmāṇyādabhyupagamyatām । tacca saṃsāradaśāyāṃ avidyāvaraṇavaśena nānubhūyate । tattvajñānābhyāsabhāvanābhibhūtanirantarāvidyāvaraṇastvātmā tasyāmavasthāyāṃ tadanubhavatīti ॥

siddhānte muktau sukhābhāve pramāṇam

II,432,ii (NM_II,432,ii)

tadidamanupapannam — ātmano nityasukhasattāyāṃ pramāṇābhāvāt । pratyakṣaṃ tāvannāsmadādīnāmanyeṣāṃ vā keṣāṃcidasminnarthe prabhaviṣyatīti keyaṃ kathā ? anumānamapi na saṃbhavati, liṅgaleśānavalokanāditi ॥

nityasukhasadbhāve anumānaṃ na pramāṇam

II,432,iii (NM_II,432,iii_II,433,ii)

nanu ! uktamevānumānamapavargāya, yatra prekṣāvatāṃ prayatnaḥ । sukhasiddhaye hi buddhimanto yatante, nāśmakalpamātmānaṃ kartumiti । tadayaṃ iṣṭādhigamārthaḥ mumukṣoḥ prayatnaḥ, prekṣāpūrvakāriprayatnatvāt, kṛṣyādiprayatna vaditi ॥

<II.433>

II,433,i

nāniṣṭoparamārthatvāt; aniṣṭasyāpi śāntaye ।

santaḥ prayatamānā hi dṛśyante vyādhikheditāḥ ॥

II,433,ii

atidurvahaścāyaṃ saṃsāraduḥkhabhāra iti tadupaśamāya vyavasyantaḥ santaḥ na niṣprayojanaprayatnā bhavantīti anaikāntiko hetuḥ ॥

nityasukhasadbhāve āgamāḥ na pramāṇam

II,433,iii (NM_II,433,iii_II,433,iv)

atha āgamādavagamyate — bibhutveneva, nityena sukhenāvinākṛtaḥ svātmeti । tathā ca paṭhyate — "vijñānamānandaṃ brahma" iti —

II,433,iv

syādetadevam — yadyetadeva kevalaṃ āgamavacanamaśroṣyata । vacanāntaramapi tu śrūyate — "na ha vai saśarīrasya sataḥ priyāpriyayorupahatirasti । aśarīraṃ vā va santaṃ na priyāpriye spṛśataḥ" iti ॥

āgamavākyānāmanyathāsiddhatvam

II,433,v (NM_II,433,v_II,433,vii)

nanu ! bhavatpaṭhitamāgamavacanaṃ anyathāpi vyākhyātuṃ śakyate । "saśarīrasya" iti prakramāt sāṃsārike sukhaduḥkhe anukūletaraviṣayopalaṃbhasaṃbhave tadānīmaśarīramātmānaṃ na spṛśata ityarthaḥ ॥

II,433,vi

hanta ! tarhi tvadadhītamapi vedavacanaṃ "ānandaṃ brahma" iti saṃsāraduḥkhaparihāraprakaraṇādeva tadduḥkhāpāyaviṣayaṃ vyākhyāsyate । na khalu vyākhyānasya bhagavataḥ kācidabhūmirasti । dṛṣṭāśca duḥkhoparame sukhaśabdaprayogāḥ ॥

II,433,vii

cirajvaraśirortyādivyādhiduḥkhena kheditāḥ ।

sukhino vayamadyeti tadapāye prayuṃjate ॥

<II.434>

muktau śarīrādīnāmapyaṅgīkāraprasaṅgaḥ

II,434,i (NM_II,434,i)

yadi ca "ānandam" iti vacanāt nityaṃ sukhamātmana iṣyate, "tarhi brahma" iti vacanāt vyāpakatvamiva, "vijñānam" iti vacanāt jñānamapi nityamasyābhyupagantavyam । ataśca sukhavat jñānasyāpi nityatvāt saṃsāre'pi nityasukhopalabdhiḥ syāt । tataśca dharmādharmaphalābhyāṃ sukhaduḥkhābhyāmasya nityasya sukhasya sāhacaryamanubhūyeta । api ca —

sukhavat jñānavaccāsya kāmaṃ dehendriyādyapi ।

nityaṃ prakalpyatāmitthaṃ mokṣo ramyataro bhavet ॥

II,434,ii (NM_II,434,ii)

atha kāryaṃ sukhajñānam, hetustasya vicintanīyaḥ — yata utpadyata iti । dharmāccet, so'pi kiṃprabhava iti vācyam । yogasamādhija iti cet, tasya svakāryatvāt svakāryasukhasaṃvedanāvasānatvānna śāśvatikatvaṃ syāt । aprakṣayaśca dharmasya niranumānakaḥ । na hi yogasamādhijo dharmaḥ na kṣīyata ityatra ca kiṃcidanumānamasti । viparyaye tu prasiddhamanumānam, sarvasya kṛtakasyānityatvadarśanāditi । kṣīṇe ca dharme tatkāryajñānābhāvāt sadapi sukhamanupalabhyamānaṃ asato na viśiṣyate ॥

ātmasukhasya svaprakāśatvanirākaraṇam

II,434,iii (NM_II,434,iii)

svaprakāśaṃ tat sukhamiti cet — na — saṃsāre'pi tadupalabdhiprasaṅgāt । śarīrādisaṃbandhaḥ pratibandhaheturiti cet — na — śarīrādīnāmupabhogārthatvāt । bhogārthāḥ śarīrādayaste bhogapratibandhaṃ vidadhatīti na sādhvī kalpanā ॥

<II.435>

sukhasyāvaraṇāsaṃbhavaḥ

II,435,i (NM_II,435,i_II,435,iii)

avidyāvaraṇāt saṃsāre svaprakāśasukhānupalambha iti cet — na — prakāśasya tucchenāvaritumaśakyatvāt । na ca prakāśarūpaṃ pāramārthikamātmanaḥ sukhaṃ tadviparītatucchasvabhāveyamavidyā na parītumarhati, meghādinā dinakarakiraṇā varaṇāvadhāraṇāt ॥

II,435,ii

aviralagavalamalīmasaṃ balāhakavyūhapihitaravibimbam ।

tadapi na rajanīsadṛśaṃ dinamiti sahasā mohamahimā ॥

meghā api raveranye svarūpeṇa ca vāstavāḥ ।

tattvānyatvādacintyā tu nāvidyā'varaṇakṣamā ॥

II,435,iii

tasmānna nityānandatvamātmanaḥ suvacam ॥

mokṣasya nityasukharūpatve muktyasaṃbhavaḥ

II,435,iv (NM_II,435,iv_II,435,vi)

api ca mokṣe nityānandasvabhāve tadrāgeṇa prayatamāno mumukṣuḥ na mokṣamadhigacchet । na hirāgiṇāṃ mokṣo'stīti mokṣavidaḥ ॥

II,435,v

duḥkhanivṛttyātmake'pi mokṣe duḥkhadveṣāt prayatamānasya samāno doṣa iti cet — na — mumukṣordveṣābhāvāt । rāgadveṣau hi saṃsārakāraṇamiti ca jānāti mumukṣuḥ, dveṣṭi ca duḥkhamiti kathaṃ saṃgacchate ॥

II,435,vi

sukhe'pyasya rāgo nāstyeveti cet — na — svarganirviśeṣe'pavarge svargava drāgasya saṃbhāvyamānatvāt । duḥkhena tu nirviṇṇasya mumukṣorvairāgyaṃ jāyate na duḥkhaviṣayo dveṣaḥ । viraktasya cāsya mokṣaṃ prati yatno bhavati, na duḥkhaṃ dviṣata iti na samāno nyāyaḥ ॥

<II.436>

kevaladuḥkhanivṛtterapi puruṣārthatvam

II,436,i (NM_II,436,i_II,436,ii)

yaduktaṃ tādṛśo mokṣaḥ prekṣāvatāṃ prayatnaviṣayo na bhavatīti — tadapi na sāṃpratam — prayojanānusāreṇa pramāṇavyavasthānupapatteḥ । na hi prayojanānuvarti pramāṇaṃ bhavitumarhati ॥

II,436,ii

yadi nirānando mokṣaḥ prekṣāvatāṃ na ruciraḥ — kāmaṃ mā bhūt — na tvapramāṇakamānandaṃ tvatra kalpayituṃ śaknumaḥ ॥

sukharahitasyāpi mokṣasyopādeyatvam

II,436,iii (NM_II,436,iii)

na ca sarvātmanā sādhūnāmanabhimata eva tathāvidho mokṣaḥ । na catadavāptaye na prayatante । te hyevaṃ vivecayanti । duḥkhasaṃsparśaśūnyaśāśvatika sukhasaṃbhogāsaṃbhavāt, duḥkhasya cāvaśyaṃ hātavyatvāt, vivekahānasya cāśakyatvāt, viṣamadhunī ivaikapātre patite ubhe api sukhaduḥkhe tyajyetāmiti । ataśca saṃsārānmokṣaḥ śreyān, yatrāyamiyānatidussaho duḥkhaprabandho'valupyate, varamiyatī kādācitkī sukhakaṇikā tyaktā, na tasyāḥ kṛte duḥkhabhāra iyānūḍha iti । tasmānna sukhopabhogātmako mokṣa iti ॥

jāgati sukhameva nāstīti bauddhapakṣaḥ

II,436,iv (NM_II,436,iv)

anyastvāha — tiṣṭhatu tāvanmokṣaḥ ! saṃsāre'pi na sukhaṃ nāma kiṃcidastīti sarva evāyaṃ dukhābhāvamātre suḥkhavyavahāraḥ । tathā hi —

tṛṣā śuṣyatyāsye pibati salilaṃ svādu surabhi

kṣudhārtassan śālīn kabalayati māṃspākavalitān ।

<II.437>

pradīpte rāgāgnau ghananibiḍamāśliṣyati vadhūṃ

pratīkāre vyādheḥ sukhamiti viparyasyati janaḥ ॥

saṃsāre sukhasadbhāvasiddhāntaḥ

II,437,i (NM_II,437,i_II,437,ii)

ucyate — tadidamatikṛtakavairāgyaprakaṭanakaurukucīkauśalam, ānandātmanaḥ pratiprāṇisaṃvedyasya sukhasya nihnotumaśakyatvāt । anivṛtte'pi duḥkhe kvacit sukhasaṃvedanāt na duḥkhābhāvaḥ sukham । nirabhilāṣasyāpyatarkitopanatasukhasādhanaviṣayasaṃparke sati sukhasaṃvedadarśanāt ॥

II,437,ii

abhilāṣātmakaduḥkhābhāvaḥ sukhamityapi na manojñam । yastu duḥkhābhāve kvacit sukhamityapi vyapadeśaḥ praśāntarogāṇāmiva pūrvaṃ darśitaḥ, sa bhākta iti na tāvatā svasaṃvedanasākṣikasukhāpahnavaḥ kartumucitaḥ । mokṣa tu nityasukhamasaṃbhavatpramāṇatvāt nābhyupagamyate ॥

mokṣasya ātmasvarūpātmakatvam

II,437,iii (NM_II,437,iii)

api ca mokṣe sukhamasti na veti vicāra eṣa na prāmāṇikajanocitaḥ । svarūpeṇa vyavasthānamātmano mokṣa iti mokṣavidaḥ । tatra ātmasvarūpameva kīdṛśamiti cintyam, na pṛthaṅmokṣasvarūpam । ātmanaśca sukhaduḥkhabudhyādayaḥ āgantukā guṇāḥ, na mahattvavat sāṃsiddhikā iti nirṇītametadātmalakṣaṇe, sukhādikāryeṇa cātmano'numānāditi ॥

ātmanaḥ caitanyarūpatvanirāsaḥ

II,437,iv (NM_II,437,iv_II,438,i)

ata eva kāpilakathitacitiśaktisvabhāvatvamapi na yuktamātmanaḥ ॥

<II.438>

II,438,i

sa cetanaścitā yogāt tadyogena vinā jaḍaḥ ।

citirnāmārthavijñānaṃ kādācitkaṃ tu tasya tat ॥

nārthasaṃvenādanyat caitanyaṃ nāma vidyate ।

tacca sāmagryadhīnatvāt kathaṃ mokṣe bhaviṣyati ॥

jāgrataḥ svapnavṛttervā suṣuptasyāpi vā''tmanaḥ ।

jñānamutpadyate'nyā tu caturthī nāsti tādṛśī ॥

jāgraddaśāyāṃ svapne ca buddheḥ pratyātmavedyatā ।

sukhaṃ supto'hamadyeti paścātpratyavamarśanāt ॥

tadā tvavedyamānā'pi suṣupte dhīḥ prakalpyate ।

turyāvasthā tu saṃvittiśūnyasya sthitirātmanaḥ ॥

turyāvasthātigaṃ rūpaṃ yadāhuḥ kecidātmanaḥ ।

pramāṇāgocaratvena kalpanāmātrameva tat ॥

saṃvitprasavasāmarthyaṃ sāmagrīsannidhānataḥ ।

yadi nāmātmano'styasya tāvatā na cidātmatā ॥

jñānotpattyarhatvarūpacaitanyarūpatve'virodhaḥ

II,438,ii (NM_II,438,ii)

yadi tu darśanaśaktiyogyatāmātrameva puṃsaścaitanyamucyate — tarhi tathāvidhasya tasya kaivalyasyāsmākīnamokṣasadṛśatvameva । satsaṃvitprasavayogya tāmātrasaṃbhave'pi dṛśyendriyasaṃprayogādisāmagrīvaikalyāt kaivalyāvasthāyā<II.439>mātmano draṣṭṛtvāsaṃbhavāt । darśanaśūnyasya cānyasya caitanyasya nirastatvāditi ॥

bauddhasaṃmatamokṣavimarśaḥ

II,439,i (NM_II,439,i)

nirvāṇādipadākhyeyamapavargaṃ tu saugatāḥ ।

santatyucchedamicchanti, svacchāṃ vā jñānasantatim ॥

matadvitayamapyetat pratyuktaṃ pūrvameva yat ।

dhvastaśca jñānasantānaḥ nityaścātmā samarthitaḥ ॥

santatyucchedapakṣastu naiyāyikamatādapi ।

śocyo yatrāśmakalpo'pi na kaścidavaśiṣyate ॥

jainasaṃmatamokṣavimarśaḥ

II,439,ii (NM_II,439,ii)

arhatpakṣe'pi yadrūpaṃ anyasāpekṣamātmanaḥ ।

na kevalasya tādrapyam ityasmanmatatulyatā ॥

vikāritvaṃ tu jīvānāṃ atyantamasamaṃjasam ।

śabdapudgalavaccaitatpratyākhyeyamasaṃbhavāt ॥

tasmānna vedāntavido vadanti

mokṣaṃ na sāṅkhyā na ca saugatādyāḥ ।

ityakṣapādābhihito'pavargaḥ

śroyāṃstadatyantavimokṣa eva ॥

<II.440>

mokṣopāyavicāraḥ

II,440,i (NM_II,440,i_II,440,ii)

āha — bhavatvayamīdṛgapavargaḥ । sa tu kathamadhigamyata ityucyatām । uktameva bhagavatā sūtrakāreṇa —

"duḥkhajanmapravṛttidoṣamithyājñānānāmuttarottarāpāye tadanantarāpāyādapavargaḥ ॥ 1.1.2 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,440,ii

duḥkhocchedastāvadapavarga iti kathitam । kāryatvācca duḥkhasya kāraṇocchedāttaducchedaḥ । kāraṇaṃ cāsya janma । janmani sati hi duḥkhaṃ bhavati । jāyate iti hi janma dehendriyādisaṃbandhaḥ ātmanaḥ । tadapi janmakāraṇocchedādevocchedyam । atastatkāraṇaṃ pravṛttirucchedyā । tasyā api hetūcchedāt uccheda iti taddhetayo doṣāḥ ucchedyāḥ । teṣāṃ tu nimittaṃ mithyājñānam । tasminnucchinne doṣā ucchinnā bhavantīti mithyā jñānamucchedyam । taducchede ca tattvajñānamupāyaḥ । "prasiddho hyayamarthaḥ" samarthitaśca pūrvaṃ vistarataḥ tattvajñānaṃ mithyājñānasya bādhakamiti । tasmā tattvajñānānmithyājñānadoṣapravṛttijanmaduḥkhanivṛttikrameṇāpavarga iti ॥

tattvajñānasya mithyājñānanivartakatvam

II,440,iii (NM_II,440,iii)

yadyapi mithyājñānamapi janmakāryam, aśarīrasyātmano mithyājñānānupapatteḥ । itaretarakāryakāraṇabhāvena bījāṅkuravadanādiprabandhapravṛttena pravartamānā mithyājñānādayo bhāvāḥ saṃsāra ityākhyāyate — tathāpi — tatkāraṇocchedacintāyāṃ kutaḥ prabhṛtyuccheda upakramyatāmiti vicāryamāṇe viśeṣaniyamābhāvāt yataḥ kutaściditi prāpte, mithyājñānasya pratikūlamuccheda<II.441>kāraṇaṃ tattvajñānamupalabdhamiti viśeṣe pramāṇābhavāt taducchada evopakramyate ॥

II,441,i (NM_II,441,i_II,441,ii)

ata eva mithyājñānamūlaḥ saṃsāra ucyate । tasmin ucchinne taducchedasaṃbhavāt, na tataḥ prabhṛti saṃsāraḥ pravartata iti nipuṇamatibhirapi nirdhārayituṃ śakyam, anāditvāttasyeti ॥

II,441,ii

tadevaṃ tattvajñānānmithyājñānāpāye tatkāryadoṣāpāyaḥ, doṣāpāye pravṛttyapāyaḥ, pravṛttyapāye janmāpāyaḥ, janmāpāye duḥkhāpāyaḥ — sa evāpavarga iti । tadidamuktaṃ "uttarottarāpāye tadanantarāpāyāt" iti ॥

mokṣasya duradhigamatvaśaṃkā

II,441,iii (NM_II,441,iii_II,441,v)

āha — vidito'yaṃ sūtrārthaḥ; kintvaghaṭamānamanorathaviḍambanāmātramidam alīkaśraddadhānatāprakaṭanaṃ vā । duradhigamastu saṃkaṭo mokṣamārgaḥ ॥

II,441,iv

sādhyastrivarga evaiṣaḥ dharmakarmārthalakṣaṇaḥ ।

caturthaḥ puruṣārthastu kathāsveva virājate ॥

yadā priyaviyogādi bhavatyudvegakāraṇam ।

tadā mokṣakathāḥ kāmaṃ kriyantāṃ śokaśāntaye ॥

II,441,v

na tūdyamasamaye tadadhigamasamarthāmupalabhāmahe saraṇim, ṛṇakleśapravṛttyanubandhasya dustaratvāt ॥

ṛṇatrayasya dustaratvam

II,441,vi (NM_II,441,vi)

ṛṇānubandhastāvat — "jāyamāno ha vai brāhmaṇaḥ tribhirṛṇairṛṇavā । brahmacaryeṇa ṛṣibhyaḥ yajñena devebhyaḥ prajayā pitṛbhyaḥ" itīdaṃ hi <II.442> vede paṭhyate । tatra prathamaṃ "ṛṣīṇāmanṛṇaḥ syām" iti brahmacaryamācarati । tataḥ "pitṛṇāmanṛṇaḥ syām" iti kṛtadārasaṅgrahaḥ prajotpādanāya vyavaharati । tadanu gṛhastha eva darśapūrṇamāsādiṣu sahasrasaṃvatsaraparyanteṣu karmasvadhikṛtaḥ kratūnanutiṣṭhatīti "devānāmanṛṇaḥ syām" iti । ko'sya mokṣavyavasāyāvasaraḥ ?

mokṣasya śrutiviruddhatvam

II,442,i (NM_II,442,i)

nanu ca !

" ṛṇāṇi trīṇyapākṛtya mano mokṣe niveśayet — "

iti manvādismaraṇāt astyeva tadavasaraḥ — na — śrutivākyavirodhāt । evaṃ hi śrūyate "jarāmaryaṃ vā etatsatraṃ yadagnihotraṃ darśapūrṇamāsau ca jarayā ha vā eṣa etasmānmucyate mṛtyunā vā" iti । na ca karmaprayogāśaktyā karmabhyo virantuṃ śakyate; svayamaśaktasya bāhyaśaktyupadeśāt । antevāsī vā juhuyāta, "brahmaṇā hi sa parikrītaḥ । krīto vā juhuyāt" dhanena hi sa parikrītaḥ । aśaktasya ca mokṣopāyānuṣṭhāne'pyasya kathaṃ śaktiḥ ?

rāgādīnāṃ avarjanīyatvam

II,442,ii (NM_II,442,ii_II,443,i)

kleśānubandhādapyapavargābhāvaḥ —

ye hi rāgādayo doṣāḥ ātmanaścirasaṃbhṛtāḥ ।

kastān śamayituṃ śaktaḥ punarāvṛttidharmakān ॥

<II.443>

kāmaṃ ciraṃ vijityāpi krodhaṃ vā lobhameva vā ।

punargacchan vaśe teṣāṃ lokaḥ prāyeṇa dṛśyate ॥

II,443,i

tathāhi — ciramapi tapasi niyamitamatirapi avijitaviṣamaśaravikṛtiḥ tanupavanāpanītavasanakāminīstanajaghanadarśanādeva vaśaṃ viśvāmitraḥ kusumadhanvano gata iti śrūyate ॥

rāgavivṛddhihetava evādhikāḥ

II,443,ii (NM_II,443,ii_II,443,v)

alamākhyāyikayā । adyatve'pyevaṃ śataśo dṛśyata iti durucchedā doṣāḥ । "vītarāgajanmādarśanāt" iti ca vicāritamātmaparīkṣāyām । aviyukta eva doṣairjanturjāyata iti doṣavivṛddhihetavaśca rūpādayo viṣayāḥ । te kathamiva svakarmaṇyudāsate ॥

II,443,iii

tāmbūlaṃ kusumasugandhayassamīrāḥ

saudheṣu pratiphalitāḥ śaśāṅkabhāsaḥ ।

vācaśca praṇayanavāmṛtadravārdrāḥ

dūtīnāṃ dadhati na kasya rāgavṛddhim ॥

II,443,iv

api ca —

mugdhasmitasughādhautamadhurālāpaśālinā ।

mukhena pakṣmalākṣīnāṃ kasya nākṣipyate manaḥ ॥

II,443,v

ityevaṃ nidānānupaśamādapi sthita eva kleśānubandhaḥ ॥

pravṛtterapi dustyajatvam

II,443,vi (NM_II,443,vi_II,444,ii)

pravṛttyanubandhaḥ khalvapi —

<II.444>

rāgādipreryamāṇo hi karmāṇyārabhate naraḥ ।

dīrghadīrghāḥ pratāyante yairdharmādharmavāsanāḥ ॥

yaḥ pravṛttyanubandhaśca heturanyasya janmanaḥ ।

tena janmāntareṇānyā janyate karmavāsanā ॥

ekamevedṛśaṃ karma kartumāpatati kvacit ।

janmāyutaśatenāpi yatphalaṃ bhujyate na vā ॥

kleśakarmānubandhotthā janmaduḥkhādiśṛṅkhalā ।

punarāvartamānaiṣā kenopāyena bhajyatām ?

vinā phalopabhogena na vināśo'sti karmaṇām ।

teṣāṃ jñānāgninā dāha iti śraddhāvijṛmbhitam ॥

kāryakāraṇabhāvo hi śāstrādevāvadhāritaḥ ।

karmaṇāṃ ca phalānāṃ ca sa kathaṃ vā nivartatām ॥

na ca pyajñānasāpekṣaṃ karmeṣṭaṃ bandhakāraṇam ।

yenātmajñānayuktānāṃ tadudāsīta tān prati ॥

II,444,i

ajñānanairapekṣyeṇa karmaṇāṃ svabhāva evaiṣaḥ, yat phalāvinābhāvitvamiti ॥

II,444,ii

tasmāditthamṛṇakleśapravṛttyādyanubandhataḥ ।

na mokṣasiddhirastīti tadartho viphalaḥ śramaḥ ॥

<II.445>

aśakye'rthe vṛthā yatna iti matvā manīṣibhiḥ ।

mokṣacarcāḥ parityajya sve gṛhe sukhamāsyatām ॥

mokṣasya duradhigamatvaśaṅkānirāsaḥ

II,445,i (NM_II,445,i_II,445,ii)

atrābhidhīyate — yattāvaduktaṃ "ṛṇānubandhāt" iti — tadayuktam — vidhipadāśravaṇāt aupacārikam ṛṇaśabdaṃ jāyamānaśabdaṃ ca prayujya karmastutiriyaṃ kriyate "jāyamāno ha vai brāhmaṇaḥ" iti । na tadvyatirikta puruṣārthaviṣayaprayatnapratiṣedho vidhīyate ॥

II,445,ii

tathā hi — ṛṇaśabdo'yaṃ viṣayāntare mukhyārthaḥ prasiddhaḥ, "yatrottamarṇaḥ salābhamamutaḥ pratigrahīṣyāmi" iti dhanamadhamarṇāya prayacchati । adhamarṇo'pi "salābhamasmai pradāsyāmi" iti mattvā gṛhṇāti । so'yaṃ ṛṇaśabdasya mukhyo viṣayaḥ iha nāstyeva ॥

II,445,iii (NM_II,445,iii)

jāyamāno'pi mukhyaḥ utpadyamāno hi mātuḥ kukṣikuhārānnissarannabhi dhīyate । na cāsau tapasvī bālaḥ karmabhirabhisaṃbadhyate । tasmāt brahmacaryam, apatyotpādanam, adhvaraprayoga iti tritayamidam, ṛṇavadavaśyakartavyamiti karmastutiriyamaupacārikapadaprayogādgamyate । na caitāvatā mokṣavyavasāyāvasaraviraha iti pariśaṅkanīyam, āśramāntarasya tadaupayi kasya darśanāt ॥

karmaṇāṃ viratiḥ āvaśyakī

II,445,iv (NM_II,445,iv_II,446,i)

nanu ! maraṇāvadhi darśapūrṇamāsādidharmopadeśāt kathamāśramāntaragrahaṇam — na — jarāmaryavādasthāpyaparityāgapratipādanāya karmapraśaṃsārthatvāt । <II.446> "ye catvāraḥ pathayo devayānāḥ" ityādayo hi caturthāśramaśaṃsinaḥ bhūyāṃsaḥ santi mantrārthavādāḥ । manvādismṛtivacanāni caturthāśramopadeśīni caturthāśramocitaśaucācārādītikartavyatāvitānavidhānaparāṇi ca prabandhenaiva dṛśyante —

" evaṃ gṛhāśrame sthitvā vidhivat snātako dvijaḥ ।

vane vasetsuniyataḥ bhaikṣabhugvijitendriyaḥ ॥"

II,446,i

ityupakramya caturthāśramocitamokṣopāyānuṣṭhānopadeśāya ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ samasta eva manunā'nukrāntaḥ ॥

sanyāsāśramaḥ spaṣṭaśrutisiddhaḥ

II,446,ii (NM_II,446,ii_II,446,v)

jābālaśrutau ca vidhāyakenaiva brāhmaṇavākyena pratipadamāśramacatuṣṭaya mupadiṣṭam "brahmacārī bhūtvā gṛhī bhavet, gṛhī bhūtvā vanī bhavet, vanī bhūtvā pravrajet" iti ॥

II,446,iii

agnisamāropaṇavidhānopadeśaśca pratyakṣaśrutaḥ kathamapahnūyate ।

II,446,iv

" ātmanyagnīn samāropya brāhmaṇaḥ pravrajedgṛhāt ॥" iti

II,446,v

api ca upaniṣadāmadhyayanaṃ asati mokṣopāyaprayogasamarthe caturthāśrame nirarthakameva prāpnoti । kriyākāṇḍānuṣṭhānaniṣṭhatve hi vedasya jñānakāṇḍopadeśaḥ kiṃprayojanaḥ syāt ॥

caturthāśramakālaḥ

II,446,vi (NM_II,446,vi_II,447,i)

tadevaṃ varṇavat āśramāṇāmapi caturṇāṃ pratyakṣopadeśasiddhatvāccaturthāśramiṇāṃ ca mokṣādhigamopāyatattvajñānabhāvanābhyāsāvasarasaṃbhavāt so'yaṃ <II.447> jarāmaryavādaḥ praśaṃsāmātrapara evāvatiṣṭhate । "jarayā ha vā eṣa etasmānmucyate mṛtyunā vā" iti ca vacanāt jarasā karmatyāgānujñānāt sa eva caturthāśramāvasara iti gamyate । taduktam —

" gṛhasthastu yadā paśyet valīpalitamātmanaḥ ।

apatyasyaiva cāpatyaṃ tadā'raṇyaṃ samāśrayet ॥" (ma. smṛ. 6. 2) iti ॥

II,447,i

itarathā hi "mṛtyunaiva ca tasmānmṛcyate" ityavakṣyata, ca tvevamabravīt । tasmāt vārdhakadaśocitaṃ caturthamāśramamanumanyante ॥

viraktasya sarvasya sanyāsādhikāraḥ

II,447,ii (NM_II,447,ii_II,447,iii)

tiṣṭhatu vā vārdhakadaśā । yūno'pi paripakvakāṣa yasyāśramacatuṣṭaya kramamanapekṣyaiva mokṣādhikāra ākhyātaḥ । yathokyaṃ "brahmacaryādeva pravrajet" iti । ata eva dvividho brahmacāri bhavati — upakurvāṇaḥ naiṣṭhikaśca । tatra upakurvāṇakaḥ yo brahmacaryamanubhūya gṛhasthāśramamanubhavati । sa cāpari pakvakaṣāyaḥ, anuṣaśāntarāgaḥ । tameva pratīdamucyate —

" anadhītya dvijo vedān anutpādya ca santatim ।

aniṣṭavā caiva yajñaiśca mokṣamicchan vrajatyadhaḥ" (ma. smṛ. 6. 37) iti ॥

II,447,iii

yastu paripakvakaṣāyaḥ sa naiṣṭhika eva brahmacārī bhavati, na gṛhasthāśramaṃ pratipadyate । gṛhastho'pi paripakvakaṣāyaḥ vānaprasthāśramamullaṅghya yatitve'dhikriyate । yathoktam — "gṛhādvā vanādvā pravrajet" iti ॥

<II.448>

gṛhasthasyāpi mokṣaḥ

II,448,i (NM_II,448,i)

kecittu — karmaphalābhisandhirahitasya, kartavyamiti karma kurvataḥ kṣīṇarāgasyātmavidaḥ gṛhasthasyāpi mokṣamācakṣate । yathā''ha yājñavalkyaḥ —

" nyāyārjitadhanastattvajñānaniṣṭho'tithipriyaḥ ।

śrāddhakṛdvedavidyāvit gṛhastho'pi vimucyate"

iti । tasmādṛṇānubandhādapavargābhāva ityayuktam ॥

kleśānāṃ parihāropāyaḥ

II,448,ii (NM_II,448,ii_II,448,iii)

yattu kleśānubandhāditi — tadapyanadhyavasāyamātram । pratipakṣabhāvanādinā kleśopaśamasya suśakatvāt । yadi hi doṣā nityā bhaveyuḥ, anityatve'pyākasmikā vā, sahetutve'pi yadyeṣāṃ nityo heturbhavet । kāryo 'pi vā yadyasau na jñāyeta, jñātasya vā'sya śamanopāyo na jñāyeta, jñāto'pi vā'nuṣṭhātumasau na śakyeta, tadā ka evainamucchindyāt । kintu —

nākasmikā na nityāste na nityājñātahetukāḥ ।

nājñātaśamanopāyāḥ na cāśakyapratikriyāḥ ॥

II,448,iii

na hi doṣāṇāṃ ātmasvarūpavannityatvaṃ, upajananāpāyadharmakatvena grahaṇāt mithyājñānaṃ ca prasavakāraṇameṣāmavadhṛtamiti nākasmikatvam, avināśihetukatvam, ajñātahetukatvaṃ vā ॥

<II.449>

pratipakṣabhāvanayā kleśakṣayaḥ

II,449,i (NM_II,449,i_II,449,ii^1)

mithyājñānasya ca sanyagjñānam pratipakṣabhāvanābhyāsena ca samūlamunmīlayituṃ śakyante doṣāḥ iti nājñātapratīkāratvaṃ teṣām । uktaṃ ca kena cit (pra-vā-3-220) —

sarveṣāṃ savipakṣatvāt nirhrāsātiśayāśritāt ।

sātmībhāvāttadabhyāsāt hīyerannāsravāḥ kvacit ॥

II,449,ii (NM_II,449,ii^2_II,450,ii)

iti । viṣayadoṣadarśanena hi teṣu saktilakṣaṇo rāgaḥ śāmyati । yadā hyeṣa cintayati vivekī —

asau taralatārākṣī pīnonnataghanastanī ।

vilupyamānā kāntāre vihagairadya dṛśyate ॥

vibhāti bahirevāsyāḥ padmagandhanibhaṃ vapuḥ ।

antarmajjāsthiviṇmūtrabhedaḥkrimikulākulam ॥

asthīni pittamuccārāḥ klinnānyāntrāṇi śoṇitam ।

iti carmapinaddhaṃ tat kāminītyabhidhīyate ॥

medogranthī stanau nāma tau svarṇakalaśau katham ।

viṣṭhādṛtau nitambe ca ko'yaṃ hemaśilābhramaḥ ॥

mūtrāsṛgdvāramaśuci cchidraṃ kledi jugupsitam ।

tadeva hi ratisthānaṃ aho puṃsāṃ viḍambanā ॥

prītiryathā nijāsyotthaṃ lihataḥ śoṇitaṃ śunaḥ ।

śuṣke'sthini tathā puṃsaḥ svadhātusyandinaḥ striyām ॥

<II.450>

vyāttānanā vivṛttākṣī vivarṇā śvāsaghurgharā ।

kathamadya na rāgāya mriyamāṇā tapasvinī ॥

aho bata varāko'yaṃ akāle tṛṣitaḥ phaṇī ।

prasāritamukho'smākaṃ śoṇitaṃ pātumāgataḥ ॥

kimanenāparāddhaṃ naḥ svabhāvo vastunaḥ svayam ।

spṛśyamāno dahatyagniḥ iti kasmai prakupyati ॥

nānukūlaḥ priye hetuḥ pratikūlo na vipriye ।

svakarmaphalamaśnāmi kaḥ suhṛtkaśca me ripuḥ ॥

II,450,i

evamahaniśaṃ cintayato nitāntaṃ śāntasya manasaḥ samacittatā sarvatra samudbhavatīti vilīyante doṣagranthayaḥ ॥

II,450,ii

ata evopadiśyante mokṣaśāstreṣvanekaśaḥ ।

tasya tasyopaghātāya tāstāḥ pratyūhabhāvanāḥ ॥

pratipakṣabhāvanayā doṣakṣayaḥ

II,450,iii (NM_II,450,iii_II,451,i)

nanu ca pratipakṣabhāvane'pi na sarvātmanā doṣapakṣaḥ kṣayamupayāti । nimbābhyupayoga iva kriyamāṇe kaphadhāturiti — naitadevam — tatra nimbopayo gavat tadanukūlasyānnapānāderupayogadarśanāt । api ca —

dharmilopabhayāttatra neṣṭaḥ sarvātmanā kṣayaḥ ।

kaphādhikyaṃ tu hantavyaṃ dhātusāmyasya siddhaye ॥

<II.451>

iha sarvātmanocchedyāḥ kleśāḥ saṃsārakāriṇaḥ ।

chedaścaikāntatasteṣāṃ pratipakṣopasevayā ॥

II,451,i

na ca pratipakṣabhāvanābhyāsamekaṃ astramapāsya tadupaśame nimittāntaraṃ kimapi kramate ॥

bhogānāṃ nopabhegena kṣayaḥ

II,451,ii (NM_II,451,ii_II,451,v)

na hi viṣayābhilāṣastadupabhogena viraṃsyati । yathā''ha —

" na jātu kāmaḥ kāmānāmupabhogena śāmyati ।

haviṣā kṛṣṇavartmeva bhūya evābhivardhate ॥ (ma-bhā-ā-85-12)"

II,451,iii

anyatrāpyuktam — "bhogābhyāsamanu vivardhante rāgāḥ, kauśalāni cendriyāṇām" iti ॥

II,451,iv

pārāśaryo'pyāha —

" tṛṣṇākhaniragādheyaṃ duṣpūrā kena pūryate ।

yā mahadbhirapi kṣiptaiḥ pūraṇenaiva khanyate ॥" iti

II,451,v

tasmāt pratipakṣabhāvanaiva bhagavatī bhīmakāntiḥ antaḥkaraṇakāntāre nirantaramabhijvalantī dāvadahanadīdhitiriva dahati doṣaviṭapakāniti । tadevaṃ doṣānubandhavidhvaṃsopāyasaṃbhavānna tatkṛto mokṣamārganirodho'bhidhātavyaḥ ॥

kleśādyanubandhanivṛttimātraṃ sādhyam

II,451,vi (NM_II,451,vi)

ata eva kecana cetanasya prakṛtyā nirmalatvāt malānāmāgantukatvāt, malanibarhaṇahetośca yathoktasya saṃbhavāt, tadācaraṇāttadapāye sati svatassakalapadārthadarśanasāmarthyasvabhāvacittattvāvasthānāt sarvajñasiddhimadūravartinīmeva manyante ॥

<II.452>

suṣuptyādau śuddhasyātmano leśato bhānam

II,452,i (NM_II,452,i)

yadapyuktaṃ kleśaśūnyatvamātmano na kadācidapi dṛṣṭam, anubandhavṛttitvāt kveśānāmiti — tadapyasatyam — suṣuptāvasthāyāmaspṛṣṭasya doṣairātmanaḥ pratyahamupalambhāt । jāgrato'pi kā cana tādṛśī dṛśā dṛśyata eva, yasyāmasāvātmasvarūpa evātmā nirmalo'vatiṣṭhate । yathoktaṃ "aharaharbrahmalokaṃ yānti" iti । tadalamanena doṣānubandhakathānubandhena ॥

pravṛttīnāṃ viratisaṃbhavaḥ

II,452,ii (NM_II,452,ii)

yadapi pravṛttyanubandhāditi pratyapādi — tadapi sūtrakṛtā samāhitam — "na pravṛttiḥ pratisandhānāya hīnakleśasya" (nyā-sū-4.1.64) iti । doṣeṣu bandhahetuṣu vigaliteṣu pravṛttirapi na dehendriyādijanmane prabhavatīti ॥

karmakṣayaprakāravarṇanam

II,452,iii (NM_II,452,iii_II,452,iv)

nanu doṣakṣayānmā bhūt uttaraḥ karmasaṅgrahaḥ ।

kathaṃ phalamadattvā tu prāktanaṃ karma śāmyati ॥

II,452,iv

atra kecidāhuḥ — dadatyeva karmāṇi, nādattvā śāmyanti; tathāpi bandhahetavo na bhavanti । yataḥ śamasantoṣādijanitaṃ yoginaḥ sukhamutpādya dharmo vinaṅkṣyati, adharmaśca śītātapakleśādidvārakaṃ duḥkhaṃ dattveti ॥

<II.453>

karmaṇāṃ phalanaiyatye'pi na hāniriti pakṣaḥ

II,453,i (NM_II,453,i)

nanu ! amuṣmātkarmaṇaḥ idaṃ phalaṃ bhavatīti karmaphalānāṃ kāryakāraṇa bhāvaniyamāt, kathamiyatā karmaphalopabhogo bhavedityanyathā tadupabhogamapare varṇayanti । yogī hi yogardhisiddhyā vihitanikhilanijadharmādharmakarmā nirmāya tadupabhogayogyāni teṣu teṣūpapattisthāneṣu tāni tāni sendriyāṇi śarīrāṇi, raṇḍāntaḥkaraṇāni ca muktairātmabhirupekṣitāni gṛhītvā sakṛdeva sakalakarmaphalamanubhavati prāptaiśvarya itītthamupabhogena karmaṇāṃ kṣayaḥ ॥

tattvajñānena karmaṇāṃ nāśapakṣaḥ

II,453,ii (NM_II,453,ii_II,453,iii)

anye tvācakṣate — kimanena bhogāyāsena, adattaphalānyeva karmāṇi yogino naṅkṣyanti । tattvajñānasyaiva bhagavata iyān prabhāvaḥ, yadasminnutpanne cirasaṃcitānyapi karmāṇi sahasaiva pralayamupayānti । bhogādapi teṣāṃ prakṣayaḥ śāstraprāmāṇyādevāvagataḥ । tathā tatprāmāṇyādeva tattvajñānā dapi tatprakṣayaṃ pratipatsyāmahe । tathā cāha —

" yathaidhāṃsi samiddho'gniḥ bhasmasātkurute'rjuna ।

jñānāgniḥ sarvakarmāṇi bhasmasātkurute tathā" (gī. 4-37) iti ॥

II,453,iii

na cedaṃ śraddhāmātram, vedavidāmagraṇyā vyāsamuninaiva samabhidhānāt, avedārthaṃ hi nāsāvabhidadhīteti ॥

<II.454>

karmaṇāṃ phalajananaśaktināśapakṣaḥ

II,454,i (NM_II,454,i)

tamanye na manyante । na sarvāmanā karmaṇāṃ dāhaḥ । kintu svarūpeṇa satāmapi sahakārivaikalyāt svakāryakaraṇodāsīnatā teṣāṃ bhavati, bhraṣṭānāmiva bījānāmaṅkurakaraṇakauśalahāniḥ । yataḥ sāmagrī kāryasya janikā, na kevalaṃ kārakam । ato na karmāṇyevakevalāni phalopabhogayogyaśarīrendriyādijanmanimittatāmupayānti । kintu mithyājñānena doṣaiśca sahitāni । taduktaṃ "avidyātṛṣṇe dharmādharmau ca janmakāraṇam" iti ॥

II,454,ii (NM_II,454,ii_II,454,iii)

tattvavidaśca tattvavittvādeva nāvidyā mithyājñānātmikā bhavati । doṣāṇāṃ tu prathame darśita eva kramaḥ । tadabhāve bhavantāvapi dharmādharmau na bandhāya kalpete । na hi svakāryamaṅkurādi kusūlavartīni bījāni janayitumutsahante ॥

II,454,iii

bhraṣṭabījānāmapi svarūpaśaktirapi tānavaṃ gatā । tadvat karmaṇāṃ svarūpaśaktiśaithilyaṃ mā nāma bhūt । tathāpi kusūlavarti bījavat sahakāri vaidhuryāt kāryānārambha iti । tadidasuktaṃ "na pravṛttiḥ pratisandhānāya hīnakleśasya" (nyā-sū-4.1.64) iti ॥

dharmādharthayoḥ na saṃpūrṇanāśaḥ

II,454,iv (NM_II,454,iv_II,455,i)

nanu svarūpasattāyāṃ dharmādharmayoḥ kathamidamuktaṃ navānāmātmaguṇānāṃ nirmūlocchedo'pavarga iti — naiṣa doṣaḥ — manassaṃyogavadakiṃcitkarayoravasthānamapi ucchedānna viśiṣyate । muktasyātmanaḥ vibhutvādaparihāryo mana<II.455>ssaṃyogaḥ । na ca tadānīmasau sannapi sukhaduḥkhajñānādijanmani vyāpriyate । evaṃ dharmādharmau santāvapi phalamanākṣipantau kiṃ kariṣyata iti phalata ucchinnāveva bhavataḥ । tasmānnavānāmātmaguṇānāmucchedo'pavarga ityaviruddham ॥

II,455,i

evaṃ pravṛttyanubandhasyāpi bandhahetorabhāvānna durgamo'pavargaḥ ॥

jñānakarmasamuccayavādaḥ

II,455,ii (NM_II,455,ii)

apare punarāhuḥ — karmaphalānāṃ śāstrataḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvaniyamāvagateḥ śamasantoṣaśītātapādidvārakasukhaduḥkhamātropapādanena karmaparikṣayānupapatteḥ, yogarddhyā ca dīrghakālāvadhisukhaduḥkhopabhogasya sakṛdeva saṃpādayitumaśakya tvāt jñānāgninā ca dāhe tatkarmopadeśivaidikavacanasārthānarthakyaprasaṅgāt, adattaphalasya karmaṇo'nuparamāt, avasthānapakṣe ciramapyuṣitvā kusūlāvasthitabījavat kālāntareṇāpi tatphalākṣepaprasaṅgāt avaśyaṃ svaphalopabhogadvāraka eva karmakṣayo vācyaḥ ॥

II,455,iii (NM_II,455,iii)

na cānirmokṣa āśaṅkanīyaḥ, tataścirādapi tatsiddhisaṃbhavāt । tathā ca mumukṣurnityanaimittikaṃ karmāvaśyamanutiṣṭhet, ananutiṣṭhan pratyaveyāditi tatkuto'sya bandhaḥ syāt । kāmyaṃ niṣiddhaṃ ca karma svarganarakakāri vispaṣṭameva bandhasādhanamiti tatpariharedevetyevaṃ tāvaduttaro'yaṃ na karmasaṃcayaḥ pravartate । tadāha —

" nityanaimittike kuryāt pratyavāyajihāsayā ।

mokṣārthī na pravarteta tatra kāmyaniṣiddhayoḥ ॥" iti

<II.456>

nityakāmyakarmavibhāgaḥ

II,456,i (NM_II,456,i_II,456,ii)

prāktanasya tu karmasaṃcayasya bhogādeva kṣayaḥ । ātmavidaśca mumukṣorayamanuṣṭhānakramo bhavati, netarasyeti sa evetthamapavṛjyata iti । āha ca —

" ātmajñe caitadastīti tajjñānamupayujyate ।

tatra jñātātmatattvānāṃ bhogātpūrvakriyākṣaye ॥

uttarapracayāsattvāt deho notpadyate punaḥ ॥"

II,456,ii

nanu ! nityakarmanuṣṭhānapakṣe nāstyeva mokṣaḥ । yānyeva hi nityāni darśapaurṇamāsādikarmāṇi "yāvajjīvaṃ darśapūrṇamāsābhyāṃ yajeta" ityādicodanopadiṣṭāni, tānyeva phalavanti śrūyanta iti kāmyānyapi bhavituma rhanti "darśapaurṇamāsābhyāṃ svargakāmo yajet" "agniṃhotraṃ juhuyātsvargakāmaḥ" iti — na — phalābhisandhānapūrvakatvenāprayogāt । tathā''ha —

" prārthyamānaṃ phalaṃ jñātaṃ nānicchostadbhaviṣyati"

II,456,iii (NM_II,456,iii_II,456,iv)

iti । so'yaṃ pravṛttau viśeṣaḥ । prayoge'pi viśeṣaḥ । kāmyaṃ karma sarvāṅgopasaṃhāreṇa prayujyamānaṃ phalasādhanamiti na yathāśakti tathā tathā prayoktavyamiti । nityakarmaṇaḥ akaraṇāt pratyavāya iti yathāśaktyapi tat prayoktavyam । ananuṣṭhitāt yādṛk, tādṛk anuṣṭhitaśreyaḥpratyavāyaparihāropapatteḥ ॥

II,456,iv

kāmye tu sarvāṇyaṅgāni yadyasāvupasaṃhartuṃ na śaknuyāt, mā pravartiṣṭa । na hyapravartamānaḥ pratyaveyāditi ॥

<II.457>

II,457,i (NM_II,457,i)

evaṃca tadeva darśapaurṇamāsādikarma "yāvajjīvaṃ" iti codanayopadiṣṭaṃ nityaṃ sat tatphalānabhisandhānāt prayuktaṃ na bandhāya kalpate । kva sā svargasādhanatvaśaktiḥ asya gateti cet — na — na vayaṃ karmaṇāṃ śaktimaśakti vā pratyakṣataḥ prapaśyāmaḥ । śāstraikaśaraṇāstu śrotriyā vayam । codanaiva dharme pramāṇamiti naḥ kulavratametat । sā ca codanā ekatra kāminamadhikāriṇamāśritya pravṛttā । tadadhikāraśca phalanirvṛttervinā na syāditi phalaparyantatāṃ pratipadyate ॥

II,457,ii (NM_II,457,ii_II,457,iii)

anyatra tu yāvatpadoṣabaddhajīvanapadārthāvacchinnādhikārilābhena pravartamānā na phalāya prabhavati । akriyamāṇe tu śāstrārthe pratyavāyāya bhavati adhikṛtena satā śāstrārthastyakta iti । kāmye tvanutpannakāmo'dhikṛta eva na bhavatīti nādhikṛtena satā vidhistyakta iti na pratyavaitīti । upakramya tvantarāle tyaktuṃ na labhata eva । vītāyāṃ phalecchāyāṃ, āvāpte vā phale tatkarmasamāpanavadavaśyakartavyameva tadityalaṃ śāstrāntaragarbheṇa bhūyasā kathāvistareṇa ॥

II,457,iii

sarvathā suṣṭūktaṃ "nityanaimittike kuryāt" iti ॥

mokṣasya durlabhatvam

II,457,iv (NM_II,457,iv_II,458,i)

nanu ! bhogāt prāktanakarmakṣayapakṣe dīrghakālāpekṣaṇāt apratyāsanna iva mokṣo lakṣyate — kiṃ tvayā jñātamadhunaiva । huṃkṛtvā nirvilambameva mokṣamāpnuyāditi । na khalu sulabho'yaṃ puruṣārthaḥ । kiṃ na śrutamidamāyuṣmatā kyāsavacanam —

<II.458>

" anekajanmasaṃsiddhastato yāti parāṃ gatim (gī. 6. 45) ॥" iti

II,458,i

jñānāgnidāhavacanaṃ tu jñānapraśaṃsārthameva । so'yaṃ jñānakarmasamuccayānmokṣa ucyata iti ॥

jñānakarmasamuccayavādanirāsārambhaḥ

II,458,ii (NM_II,458,ii_II,458,iii)

atrābhidhīyate — na khalu phalopabhogadvārakaḥ karmaṇāṃ parikṣayaḥ janmakoṭiśatairapi śakyakriyaḥ । uktaṃ hi —

" ekamevedṛśaṃ karma kartumāpatati kvacit ।

janmāyutaśatenāpi yatphalaṃ bhujyate na vā ॥

dehaistatkarmabhogārthaiḥ karmānyanna kariṣyate ।

dehabandhanamityeṣā durāśaiva tapasvinām ॥"

II,458,iii

tadīdṛśamenaṃ mokṣapathamupadiśadbhiryājñikaiḥ mokṣopekṣaṇamanakṣaramupadiṣṭaṃ bhavatīti । tasmāt pūrvoktanītyaiva karmaṇāṃ bandhahetutvamapākaraṇīyam ॥

karmanāśasvarūpaniścayaḥ

II,458,iv (NM_II,458,iv)

nanu ! pakṣacatuṣṭaye'pi doṣa uktaḥ — na — caturthapakṣasya niravadyatvāt । sahakārivaikalyāt kusūlāvasthitabījavat karmaṇāmanārambhakatve sati na kaściddoṣaḥ । eṣa eva ca teṣāṃ dāhaḥ, yat kāryānārambhakatvam ॥

karmaṇāṃ phalādānam

II,458,v (NM_II,458,v_II,459,i)

nanu ! avinaṣṭasvarūpāṇi kusūlabījavadeva kadā cirādārapsyante kāryam । tasmādvaramucchidyantāmeva । kimidānīṃ nityamātmānamapyucchettuṃ <II.459> yatāmahe । sa hi purā bhoktā'bhūditi mukto'pi punarbhoktṛtāṃ pratipadyeteti varamucchidyantāmeva ॥

II,459,i

sāmagryabhāvāt kathamasau punaḥ bhoktṛtāṃ gacchet ? iti cet — karmāṇyapi sahakāryabhāvāt kathaṃ kāryamārabheran ? na ca karmaṇāṃ bandhakaraṇe rāgādayo na sahakāriṇa iti vaktuṃ śakyate; "vītarāgasya jatmādarśanāt" ityasakṛduktatvāt । tasmādayameva sūtrakāropadiṣṭaḥ panthāḥ peśalaḥ "na pravṛttiḥ pratisandhānāya hīnakleśasya" iti ॥

jñānakarmasamuccayavādarūṇḍanam

II,459,ii (NM_II,459,ii_II,459,iii)

yaccedamucyate jñānakarmasamuccayānmokṣa iti — tatredaṃ vaktavyam । karmaṇāṃ kīdṛśo mokṣaṃ pratyaṅgabhāvaḥ ? na hi tatsādhyo mokṣaḥ; svargā divadanityatvaprasaṅgāt ॥

II,459,iii

api ca — ātmaiva svarūpāvasthito mokṣa ityucyate; na cātmasvarūpaṃ karmasādhyam, anādinidhanatvena siddhatvāt ॥

karmaṇāṃ cittakaṣāyanivartakatvam

II,459,iv (NM_II,459,iv_II,460,i)

nanu ! nityakarmānanuṣṭhāne pratyaveyāditi taddvārakabandhaparihāropāyatvāt karmāpi mokṣāṅgaṃ syāt — na — sanyāsavidhānasya pratyakṣopadeśādi tyuktatvāt । aparipakvakaṣāyāṇāṃ śanaiśśanaistatparipākaupayikatvena karmānuṣṭhānaṃ pāramparyeṇāpavargopāya iti tu bāḍhamabhyupagamyate । yathā''ha manuḥ —

" mahāyajñaiśca yajñaiśca brāhmīyaṃ kriyate tanuḥ ॥" iti

<II.460>

II,460,i

adhyātmavidaśca jñānakāṇḍaupayikameva kriyākāṇḍaṃ manyante । sākṣāttu karmasādhye'pavarge svargavadapāyitvaprasaṅgāt kṛtakasya sarvasyānityatvāt tattvajñānameva mokṣopāya ityuktam ॥

yamaniyamādīnāmapi jñānāṅgatvam

II,460,ii (NM_II,460,ii_II,460,iii)

yadapi yamaniyamādisādhyamaṅgabhūtaṃ karmajātam, tadapi tadaṅgatāṃ gacchanna vāryate । tatkāryatve'pi — yāvadguṇapraghvaṃsābhāvasvabhāvatvāt mokṣasya na kṣayitvaṃ svargavat । anyastu na mokṣa ityuktam ॥

II,460,iii

tatpūrvoktaprakrameṇāpavarga —

prāptestattvajñānamevābhyupāyaḥ ।

karma tvaṅgaṃ tatra śaucādi kiṃcit

kiṃcittatsyādātmasaṃskārapūrvam ॥

mokṣahetutattvajñānasvarūpavicāraḥ

II,460,iv (NM_II,460,iv_II,460,v)

āha — tattvajñānamidānīṃ vicintyatām — kiṃviṣayaṃ tadapavargāya kalpate ? kuto vā tasya niḥśreyasasādhanatvamavagatamiti ॥

II,460,v

nanu ! ātmajñānamapavargaheturiti bahuśaḥ kathitamevaitaditi ko'yaṃ praśnaḥ ? — na — vipratipatteḥ । vipravadante hyatra vādinaḥ ॥

mokṣahetujñānaviṣaye pakṣabhedāḥ

II,460,vi (NM_II,460,vi_II,461,v)

eka evāyam । avidyāparikalpitaḥ jīvātmaparamātmavibhāgaḥ । paramātmatattvajñānādavidyāpāye mokṣa iti brahmavādinaḥ ॥

<II.461>

II,461,i

śabdādvaitaniścayāditi vaiyākaraṇāḥ ॥

II,461,ii

vijñānādvaitadarśanāditi śākyabhikṣavaḥ ॥

II,461,iii

prakṛtipuruṣavivekavijñānāditi pāramarṣāḥ ॥

II,461,iv

īśvarapraṇidhānāditi cānye ॥

II,461,v

tadevaṃ kasmai tattvajñānāya spṛhayantu mumukṣavaḥ iti vācyam ॥

ātmatattvajñānasyaivāpavargopāyatvam

II,461,vi (NM_II,461,vi_II,461,vii)

ucyate — bhinnāstāvadātmāna iti gṛhyatāmātmajñānameva niḥśreyasāṅgamiti ॥

II,461,vii

yattu — kutastasya niḥśreyasasādhanatvamavagatamiti; akṣapādavacanāditi brūmaḥ । akṣapādastāvadevamupadiṣṭavān "ātmajñānānniḥśreyasādhigamaḥ" iti । na ca niṣpramāṇakamarthameṣa ṛṣirupādiśaditi bhavitavyamatra pramāṇena । tattu vaidikaṃ vidhivākyaṃ "ātmā jñātavyaḥ" iti ॥

II,461,viii (NM_II,461,viii_II,462,i)

sa eṣa tāvanna niradhikāraḥ vidhiḥ; adhikārarahitasya ca vidheḥ prayogayogyatvābhāvāt । adhikārānveṣaṇamupakramaṇīyam । paraprakaraṇaparipaṭhanavirahācca nāsya samidādhividhivat pradhānādhikāraniveśitvam । ataḥ viśvajidadhikaraṇanyāyena svargakāmamadhikāriṇamiha yāvadupādātumadhyavasyāmaḥ, tadaiva "na sa punarāvartate" ityarthavādasamarpiteyamapunarāvṛttireva hṛdayapathamavatarati, rātrisatra iva pratiṣṭheti tāmevāsya phalatvena pratipadyāmahe ॥

<II.462>

II,462,i

sā ceyaṃ sādhyamānā'pi rūpādeva hi śāśvatī ।

cakāstyapunarāvṛttiḥ na svargavadapāyinī ॥

ātmajñānasya na dṛṣṭaphalasaṃbhavaḥ

II,462,ii (NM_II,462,ii_II,462,iii)

nanu ! dṛṣṭaprayojanālābhe sati adṛṣṭaprayojanaparikalpanāvasaraḥ । iha ca dṛṣṭameva prayojanamātmajñānasya karmapravṛttihetutvamupalabhyate । nityenātmanā vinā bhūteṣvevācetaneṣu śmaśānāvadhiṣu bahuvittavyayāyāsasādhyāni ko nāma jyotiṣṭomādikarmāṇyanutiṣṭhediti nitya evātmā paralokī jñātavyaḥ । evaṃ hi nirviśaṅkaḥ karmasu pravarteteti ॥

II,462,iii

tadidamanupapannam — anyata eva siddhatvāt । pratyabhijñāpratyakṣapratyayena jaiminīyaiḥ, anumānamahimnā ca naiyāyikādibhiḥ ātmā nitya iti niścita eva । kimatra vidhiḥ kariṣyati । itikartavyatākalāpopadeśaśca tadānīmatyantaniṣprayojanaḥ syāt ॥

vedasya phalavattvam

II,462,iv (NM_II,462,iv)

amī ca tathā nāmātimahānto vedagranthā iyatyeva paryavasannā iti ? — tadidamupanatam — seyaṃ mahato vaṃśastambāt laṭvā''kṛṣyata iti । tasmādarthavādasamarpitamapunarāvṛttirūpameva phalamātmajñānavidhirabalambata ityevaṃ kecit ॥

<II.463>

ātmajñānasya mokṣasādhanatvaṃ vidhisiddham

II,463,i (NM_II,463,i)

sūkṣmadarśinastvāhuḥ — iyamarpi mahatī durgatiḥ, yat arthavādamukhaprekṣitvamasyoktamadhikāravidheḥ । viśvajiti rātrisatre vā kimanyat kriyatām । na hi viśvajidrūpaparyālocanataḥ kaścidadhikārī labhyata iti balāt svargakāmādiḥ kalpyate vā, arthavādasamarpito vā'balambyate । yatra tu vidhisvarūpamahimnaiva tadupalambhaḥ, tatra kiṃ kalpanayā, kimarthavādavadanāvalokanadainyena vā ॥

II,463,ii (NM_II,463,ii)

iha ca "svādhyāyo'dhyetavyaḥ" itivat "agnīnādadhīta" itivadvā kṛtyena dvitīyayā vā īpsitatamatvanirdeśāt tanniṣṭhatvamevāvatiṣṭhate । tatra yathā'gnyarthatayā''dhānavidhiravagamyamānaḥ agnīnāmanekavidhapuruṣārthaupayikakarmakalāpopayogāt tadārjanenaiva kṛtārthatvamupagata iti na phalāntaramapekṣate, yathā vā "svādhyāyo'dhyetavyaḥ" ityakṣaragrahaṇārthatvāt asya vidheḥ akṣaragrahaṇasya ca phalavatkarmāvabodhadvāreṇa paramapuruṣārthopāyatvāvadhāraṇānna tadatiriktaghṛtamadhukulyādiphalāntarāpekṣitvam । na cādhyāpanavidhyaṅgatvaṃ, svamahimnaivepsitatamasaṃskāradvārakādhikāralābhāt; evamihāpyapahatapāpmādyātmasvarūpaparijñānameva tasya paramapuruṣārthatāmavabodhayannasya vidheranyaprayojanatāmāpādayati ॥

II,463,iii (NM_II,463,iii)

kaścit kila saṃskāravidhiḥ saṃskriyamāṇaniṣṭho'pi saṃskriyamāṇaprayojanāpekṣayā paramukhaprekṣī bhavati — "brīhīn prokṣati" itivat । kaścittu saṃskriyamāṇaprayojanamalabhamānaḥ tadīpsitatamatvānirvahaṇāt — saṃskāravidhitvameva jahāti "saktūn juhoti" itivat । yathoktam —

<II.464>

" bhūtabhāvyupayogaṃ hi dravyaṃ saṃskāryamiṣyate ।

saktavo nopayokṣyante nopayuktāśca te kvacit

(taṃ. vā. 2.1.4-12) ॥" iti

svataḥ puruṣārthānāṃ na phalāntaram

II,464,i (NM_II,464,i)

yasya tu saṃskāryamanardhamiva ratnam aparyuṣitamivāmṛtam, anastamitaviva candrabimbam, aparimlānamiva śatapatramasti, kastarhi prakaraṇapāṭhāpekṣāyāṃ arthavādamukhaprekṣaṇena phalakalpanāyāṃ vā'bhilāṣaḥ ? ata eva na kāmaśrutiprayuktatvamādhānasya, na cācāryakaraṇavidhiprayuktatvamadhyayanasyeti ॥

II,464,ii (NM_II,464,ii_II,464,iii)

tasmāt svādhyāyādhyayanāgnyādhānavidhisamānayogakṣematvāt ātmajñānavidheḥ, tatkṛtamātmajñānamapavargārthamavagamyate । tathāvidhasvarūpa ātmaiva paropādhijanitadharmarahitaḥ apavarga ityucyate । yataḥ tadidamitthamātmajñāna meva niḥśreyasasādhanaṃ, ananyalabhyamiti tadevopadiṣṭavānācāryo'kṣapādaḥ ॥

II,464,iii

yattu vijñānasattātmaśabdādyadvaitadarśanaṃ — tat mithyājñānameveti na niḥśreyasasādhanamiti ॥

brahmādvaitavādanirāsaḥ

II,464,iv (NM_II,464,iv)

nanu kathamadvaitadarśanaṃ mithyā kathyate tat । pratyuta dvaitadarśanamavidyā māyā'pi, mithyājñānamiti yuktam । tathā hi — pratyakṣameva tāvat nipuṇaṃ nirūpayatu bhavān । tatra hi yadanyānapekṣatayā jhagiti padārthasvarūpamavabhāsate, tat pāramāthikam, itarat kālpanikamiti gamyate । sadrūpameva ca <II.465> ca tatrābhinnamanyanirapekṣamavabhāti । bhedastvanyāpekṣa iti nākṣajavijñānaviṣayatāmupayāti ॥

kāraṇasyaiva satyatvam, kāryasya mithyātvam

II,465,i (NM_II,465,i_II,465,ii)

tatra yathā mṛdrūpatātaḥ prabhṛti yāvatkumbhāvasthetyasminnantarāḷe āvirbhavatāṃ tirobhavatāṃ ca ghaṭakapālaśakalaśarkarākaṇādīnāṃ kāryāṇāṃ rūpamaparamārthasadeva vyavahārapadavīmavatarati । paramārthatastu mṛttikaiva । yathā''huḥ "mṛttiketyeva satyam" (chāṃ. 6.1.4) iti । evaṃ tadapi mṛttikārūpaṃ sattāpekṣayā na paramārthasaditi sattaiva sarvatra paramārthā । tadeva sallakṣaṇaṃ brahmetyāhuḥ ॥

II,465,ii

āgamaśca "ekamevādvitīyaṃ" (chāṃ. 6.2.1) ityādiḥ abhedameva darśayati "neha nānāsti kiṃcana । mṛtyossa mṛtyumāpnoti ya iha nāneva paśyati" iti ca ॥

pratyakṣasya śātrāvirodhitvam

II,465,iii (NM_II,465,iii)

na ca pratyakṣaviruddhatvamabhedaśaṃsino vaktuṃ śakyamāgamasya । na hyanyaniṣedhe pratyakṣaṃ prabhavati, svarūpamātragrahaṇe parisamāptavyāpāratvāt । pararūpaniṣedhamantareṇa ca bhedasya durupapādatvāt bhede kuṇṭhameva pratyakṣamiti kathamabhedagrāhiṇaṃ āgamaṃ virundhyāt । taduktaṃ —

" āhurvidhātṛ pratyakṣaṃ na niṣeddhṛ vipaścitaḥ ।

naikatva āgamastena pratyakṣeṇa virudhyate ॥"

<II.466>

bandhamokṣavyavasthā

II,466,i (NM_II,466,i)

nanu yadyekameva brahma, na dvitīyaṃ kiṃcidasti, tarhi tadbrahma nityaśuddhabuddhasvabhāvatvāt muktamevāste । kena tadbaddhamiti kimartho'yaṃ mumukṣuṇāṃ prayatnaḥ । kutastyo vā'yaṃ vicitrajagadavabhāsaḥ — avidyocchedārtho mumukṣuprayatna iti brūmaḥ । tatastya evāyaṃ vicitrajāgadavabhāsaḥ ॥

avidyāsvarūpam

II,466,ii (NM_II,466,ii)

keyamavidyā ? brahmaṇo vyatiriktā cet nādvaitam । avyatireke tu brahmaiva sā, tato nānyā'styeṣeti kathamucchidyeta — maivam — vastunīdṛṃśi kutārkikacodyāni kramante । avidyā tviyamavasturūpā, māyā, mithyāvabhāsasvabhāvā'bhidhīyate । tattvāgrahaṇamavidyā । agrahaṇaṃ ca nāma kathaṃ vastudharmaiḥ vikalpyate ?

avidyāśrayaḥ

II,466,iii (NM_II,466,iii_II,466,iv)

nanu ! tattvāgrahaṇarūpā'pi kasyeyamavidyā । na hi brahmaṇo nityabuddhasvabhāvatvādavidyā bhavati । anyastu nāstyeva tadāśrayaḥ । na ca niradhikaraṇameva mithyājñānaṃ bhavitumarhati — ucyate — jīvātmanāmavidyā, na brahmaṇaḥ ॥

II,466,iv

nanu ! ke te jīvātmānaḥ ? te'pi brahmaṇo'nyānanyatayā cintyā evaāḥ ! kṣudratārkika ! sarvatrānabhijño'si । brahmaiva jīvātmānaḥ, na tato'nye । na hi dahanapiṇḍādbhedenāpi bhāntaḥ sphuliṅgāḥ agnisvarūpā na bhavanti ॥

<II.467>

jīvājñānavādaḥ

II,467,i (NM_II,467,i)

tat kiṃ brahmaṇa evāvidyā ? — na ca brahmaṇo'vidyā । yathā hyekameva ghaṭādyāvaraṇopahitabhedatayā bhinnamiva vibhāti nabhaḥ — paṭākāśaṃ ghaṭākāśa miti, tadāvaraṇavaśādeva ca rajodhūmādikaluṣitamapi bhavati, tadāvaraṇaviratau tu gaḷitakāluṣyamale tatraiva parame vyomni līyate — tathaiva jīvā tmāno'pi avidyākalpitabhedāḥ tatkṛtamanekaprakārakāluṣyamanubhavanti । taduparame ca pare brahmaṇi līyante iti ॥

anyonyāśrayaparihāraḥ

II,467,ii (NM_II,467,ii_II,467,iii)

nanu ! evaṃ satyapyavidyāparikalpita eṣa brahmajīvātmavibhāgaḥ । sā ca jīvātmanāmavidyetyucyate । tadetaditaretarāśrayamāpadyate — avidyākalpanāyāṃ satyāṃ jīvātmānaḥ, jīvātmasu ca satsu avidyeti — bhavatvitaretarāśrayam । avidyāprapaṃca evāyamaśeṣaḥ । kasyaiṣa doṣaḥ ?

II,467,iii

yadi vā'nāditvamasya parihāro bījāṅkuravadbhaviṣyati । bhavadbhirapi cāyamanādireva saṃsāro'bhyupagataḥ । avidyayaiva ca saṃsāra ityucyate ॥

avidyānivṛttyupāyaḥ

II,467,iv (NM_II,467,iv_II,467,v)

nanu ! anāderavidyāyāḥ kathamucchedaḥ ? kimanāderucchedo na bhavati bhūme rūpasya । bhavadbhirvā kathamanādissaṃsāra ucchedyate ?

II,467,v

nanu ! upāye satyanādirapyucchidyate । advaitināṃ kastaducchedopāyaḥ ? avidyaiveti brūmaḥ । śravaṇamanananidhyānādirapyavidyaiva । sā tvabhyasya<II.468>mānā satī avidyāntaramutsādayati, svayamapyutsīdati । yathā payaḥpayo jarayati, svayaṃ ca jīryati । viṣaṃ viṣāntaraṃ śamayati, svayaṃ ca śāmyati । yathā vā dravyāntararajaḥ kṣiptaṃ rajaḥkaluṣite'mbhasi taccātmānaṃ saṃhṛtya svacchamambu karoti । evamiyamavidyaivāvidyāntaramucchindantī vidyopāyatāṃ pratipadyate ॥

asatyādapi satyasiddhiḥ

II,468,i (NM_II,468,i_II,468,ii)

nanu ! svarūpeṇāsatyaiveyamavidyā kathaṃ satyakāryaṃ kuryāt ? ucyate —

asatyādapi satyārthasampattirupapatsyate ।

māyāsarpādayo dṛṣṭāḥ satyapralayahetavaḥ ॥

II,468,ii

rekhāgakārādayaścāsatyāḥ satyārthapratītyupāyā dṛśyante । svarūpeṇa satyāsta iti cet — kiṃ tena kriyate । gakārāditvena hi te pratipādakāḥ । taccaiṣāmasatyamiti ॥

śuddhasyāpi brahmaṇo'vidyayā''varaṇam

II,468,iii (NM_II,468,iii_II,468,iv)

nanu ! brahmaṇo nityaśuddhatvāt jīvānāṃ ca tato'nanyatvāt kathaṃ teṣvavidyā'vakāśaṃ labhate — parihṛtametat ghaṭākāśadṛṣṭāntopavarṇanena ॥

II,468,iv

api ca yathā viśuddhamapi vadanabimbaṃ ambumaṇikṛpāṇadarpaṇādyupādhivaśena śyāmadīrghasthūlādirūpamapāramārthikameva darśayati, tathā brahmaṇastadabhāve'pi jīveṣu tadavakāśa iti ॥

<II.469>

baddhamuktavyavasthopapattiḥ

II,469,i (NM_II,469,i_II,469,ii)

nanu ! paramātmano nityatvāt jīvānāmapyanyonyamananyatvamityeka smin baddhe, mukte vā sarve baddhāḥ muktā vā syuḥ — ayi kutarkakaluṣitamate kathaṃ bodhyamāno'pi na budhyase । ghaṭākāśe hi ghaṭabhaṅgāt paramākāśapratiṣṭhe jāte, na paṭākāśo'pi tathā bhavati । ekasyāpi jīvātmanaḥ upādhibhedāt sukhaduḥkhānubhavabhedo dṛśyate — "pāde me vedanā" "śirasi me vedanā" iti । tīvratarataraṇitāpopanatātanutaraklamasya ca yatraiva ca śarirāvayave śiśiraharicandanasthāsakamuparacayati parijanaḥ, tatraiva tadduḥkhoparamānubhavaḥ nānyatreti, evamekasminnapi paramātmani kalpanāmātra pratiṣṭheṣvapi jīvātmasu baddhamuktavyavasthā siddhyatyeveti ekātmavāda evāyamāgamānuguṇaḥ upagantuṃ yuktaḥ, nānantyamātmanām ॥

II,469,ii

brahmadarśanamevātaḥ niḥśreyasanibandhanam ।

bhedadarśanamūḍhānāṃ saṃsāraviratiḥ kutaḥ — iti ॥

brahmādvaitavādanirākaraṇam

II,469,iii (NM_II,469,iii)

atrābhidhīyate — kapaṭanāṭakarahasyaprakriyākūrcoparacane tadanuguṇadṛṣṭāntaparamparopapādane ca kimucyate paraṃ kauśalaṃ bhavatām ! pramāṇavṛttanirūpaṇe tu tapasvina eva bhavantaḥ । tathā hi — bhedasya pramāṇabādhitatvāt kimayamabhedābhyupagamaḥ bhavatām, uta svit abhedasyaiva pramāṇasiddhatvāditi । dvayamapi nāsti । pratyakṣādīni hi sarvāṇyeva bhedapratiṣṭhāni pramāṇāni ॥

<II.470>

bhedasya pratyakṣatvam

II,470,i (NM_II,470,i_II,470,ii)

yattāvat bhedasya parāpekṣatvāt akṣajajñānagamyatā nāstīti — tadayuktam — abhedasya sutarāṃ parāpekṣatvāt । mṛtpiṇḍātprabhṛti ghaṭakarparacūrṇaparyantakāryaparamparāparicchede tadanugatamṛdrūpatāgrahaṇe ca sati mṛdastadabhinna rūpatvamavadhāryeta, nānyathā ॥

II,470,ii

bhikṣavastvācakṣate cākṣuṣaṃ vyāvṛttasvalakṣaṇagrāhi, nābhedaviṣayaṃ, abhedasya parāpekṣatvāditi ॥

abhedasya bhedādhīnatvam

II,470,iii (NM_II,470,iii_II,470,v)

ayamasmādanya itīyaṃ parāpekṣā pratītiriti cet — ayamasminnanusyūta itīyamapi parāpekṣaiva ॥

II,470,iv

tadatra bhavān bhikṣavaśca dvāvapi durgrahopahatau । bhedābhedagrahaṇanipuṇamakṣajamiti parikṣitametadvistarataḥ sāmānyacintāyām । aṅgulicatuṣṭayaṃ hi pratibhāsamānamitaretaraviviktarūpamapyanugatarūpamapi prakāśata ityuktam ॥

II,470,v

vyāvṛttiranuvṛttirvā parāpekṣā'stu vastuṣu ।

asaṅkīrṇasvabhāvāstu bhāvā bhāntyakṣabuddhiṣu ॥

<II.471>

pratyakṣaṃ bhedābhedobhayaviṣayakam

II,471,i (NM_II,471,i_II,471,iii)

yadapyuktaṃ "āhurvidhātṛ pratyakṣaṃ, na niṣeddhṛ" iti — tadapyasādhu — "vidhātṛ" iti ko'rthaḥ ? idamapi —

vastusvarūpaṃ gṛhṇāti nānyarūpaṃ niṣedhati ।

pratyakṣamiti cet — maivam — jñānaṃ tarhi na tadbhavet ॥

II,471,ii

anyarūpaniṣedhamantareṇa tatsvarūpaparicchedasyāpyasampatteḥ । pītā divyavacchinnaṃ hi nīlaṃ nīlamiti gṛhītaṃ bhavati, netarathā । tathā cāha "tat paricchinatti, anyadvyavacchinatti" iti ॥

II,471,iii

bhāvavadabhāvamapi gṛhītuṃ prabhavati pratyakṣamiti ca sādhitamasmābhirevaitat । tasmāditaretaraviviktapadārthasvarūpagrāhitvānnābhedaviṣayaṃpratyakṣam ॥

śabdānumānayoḥ bhedābalambanatvam

II,471,iv (NM_II,471,iv_II,471,vi)

śabdānumānayostu saṃbandhagrahaṇādhīnasvaviṣayavyāpārayoḥ bhedamantareṇa svarūpameva nāvakalpata iti tāvubhāvapi bhedaviṣayāveva । viśeṣaviṣayatvābhāve'pi liṅgasāmānyasya taditaravilakṣaṇasya paricchedāt bhedaviṣayamanumānam ॥

II,471,v

śabdasya tu padātmanaḥ tadvadādivācyabhedarūpasya tu parasparoparaktapadārthapuṃjasvabhāvaḥ, itarapadārthaviśeṣitānyatamapadārtharūpo vā vākyārtho viṣaya iti pūrvameva nirūpitam । ataḥ sarvathā na bhedasya pramāṇabādhitatvam ॥

II,471,vi

nāpyabhedagrāhi kiṃcana pramāṇamasti yathoktenaiva nyāyena ॥

<II.472>

abhede na śrutiḥ pramāṇam

II,472,i (NM_II,472,i)

yastu āgamaḥ paṭhitaḥ "ekamevādvitīyam" "neha nānāsti kiṃcana" ityādiḥ — tasyārthavādatvānna yathāśruta evārtho grahītavyaḥ ॥

arthavādānāṃ sarveṣāṃ na svārthe prāmāṇyam

II,472,ii (NM_II,472,ii)

nanu ! siddhe'pyarthe vedasya prāmāṇyamabhyupagatameva bhavadbhiḥ — bāḍhamabhyupagatam । kintu "dhūma evāgnedivā dadṛśe nārciḥ" ityevamādīnāṃ pratyakṣā diviruddhārthābhidhāyināmarthavādānāṃ mukhyāṃ vṛttimapahāya gauṇyāpi vṛttyā vyākhyānamāśritam । evamidamapi vacanaṃ itarapramāṇaviruddhamarthamabhidadhat anyathā vyākhyāyate ॥

II,472,iii (NM_II,472,iii_II,472,iv)

ye tu pramāṇāntaraviruddhārthānuvādino na bhavanti arthavādāḥ, teṣāmastu svarūpe prāmāṇyaṃ "vāyurvai kṣepiṣṭhā devatā" ityevamādīnām ॥

II,472,iv

tasmāt sukhaduḥkhāvasthābhede'pi nāvasthāturātmano bhedaḥ, dehendriyādi nānātve'pi vā na tasya nānātvamityevaṃ yathākathaṃcidayamarthavādo yojanīyaḥ । abhedopadeśī tu tatparaḥ śabdaḥ vidhirūpa iha nāstyeva । evamāgamabalādapi nādvaitasiddhiḥ ॥

avidyāsvarūpādyanupapattiḥ

II,472,v (NM_II,472,v_II,473,iii)

yatpunaḥ avidyādibhedacodyamāśaṅkyāśaṅkyaparihṛtam — tatrāśaṅkā sādhīyasī । samādhānaṃ tu na peśalam । tattvānyatvābhyāmanirvacanīyeyamavidyeti ko'rthaḥ ?

<II.473>

II,473,i

anādinā prabandhena pravṛttā''varaṇakṣamā ।

yatnocchedyāpyavidyeyaṃ asatī kathyate katham ॥

II,473,ii

astitve ka enāmucchindyāditi cet — kātarasantrāso'yam । satā meva hi vṛkṣādīnāṃ ucchedo dṛśyate, nāsatāṃ śaśaviṣāṇādīnām । tadiyamucchedyatvādavidyā nityā mā bhūt, satī tu bhavatyeva ॥

II,473,iii

nityaṃ na śakyamucchettuṃ sadanityaṃ tu śakyate ।

asattvamanyat, anyā ca padārthānāmanityatā ॥

avidyā bhāvarūpāpi

II,473,iv (NM_II,473,iv_II,473,vi)

na ca tattvāgrahaṇamātramavidyā, saṃśayaviparyayāvapyavidyaiva । tau ca bhāvasvabhāvatvāt kathamasantau bhavetām ? grahaṇaprāgabhāvo'pi nāsa nniti śakyate vaktum, abhāvasyāpyastitvasamarthanāditi sarvathā nāsatī avidyā ॥

II,473,v

asattve ca niṣiddhe'syāḥ sattvameva balādbhavet ।

sadasadvyatirikto hi rāśiratyantadurlabhaḥ ॥

II,473,vi

sattve ca dvitīyāyā avidyāyā bhāvānnādvaitam ॥

jīvasya kalpitatvāsaṃbhavaḥ

II,473,vii (NM_II,473,vii)

yattu brahmaṇaḥ satataprabuddhatvāt avidyākṣevatā neti jīvānāmavidyāspadatvamabhihitam, avidyoparame brahmaṇi parame ta eva ghaṭākāśavallīyanta <II.474> iti ca — tadapi na caturaśram — ākāśāvacchedahetoḥ ghaṭāderghaṭamānatvāt । avidyāyāstvasattvāt tatkṛtaḥ paramātmano'vaccheda iti viṣamo dṛṣṭāntaḥ । avacchedakābhāvācca jīvavibhāgakalpanā'pi niravakāśaiva ॥

adidyāyā anāditvāsaṃbhavaḥ

II,474,i (NM_II,474,i)

yacca itaretarāśrayatvaṃ parihartumanāditvamāveditaṃ avidyāyāḥ — tatra bījāṅkuravat, vādyantaropagatasaṃsāravacca tasyāḥ satyatvameva syāt । anādiprabandhapravṛttatve sattve cāsyāḥ pratikūlahetvantaropanipātakṛtamapākaraṇamucitam । ekātmavādināṃ tu tadatidurghaṭamityanirmokṣa eva syāt । yathā''ha bhaṭṭaḥ —

" svābhāvikīmavidyāṃ ca nocchettuṃ kaścidarhati ।

vilakṣaṇopapāte hi naśyet svābhābikaṃ kvacit ॥

na tvekātmā'bhyupāyānāṃ heturasti vilakṣaṇaḥ" (ślo. vā. 1.1.5 saṃba 86) iti ॥

avidyāyā na bandhanivartakatvasaṃbhavaḥ

II,474,ii (NM_II,474,ii)

yatpunaḥ avidyaiva vidyopāya ityatra dṛṣṭāntaparamparodghāṭanaṃ kṛtaṃ — tadapi kleśāya, nārthasiddhaye । sarvatropāyasya svarūpeṇa sattvāt । asataḥ khapuṣpāderupāyatvābhāvāt । rekhāgakārādīnāṃ tu varṇarūpatayā sattvaṃ yadyapi nāsti; tathāpi svarūpataḥ sattvaṃ vidyata eva ॥

<II.475>

satyasyaiva sarvatra nivartakatvam

II,475,i (NM_II,475,i)

nanu ! gakāro'yamiti gṛhyamāṇaḥ sa rekhāsanniveśaḥ arthapratyāyako bhavati, na cāsau tena rūpeṇāsti — maivam — svarūpeṇa sato'rthasya rūpānta reṇāpi gṛhyamāṇasya kūṭakārṣāpaṇāderiva vyavahārahetutā dṛśyate ca, yuktā ca । yastu svarūpata eva nāsti, na, tasya svātmanā parātmanā vā vyavahārāṅgatā samasti । rekhāsanniveśaśca svarūpeṇa sanniti varṇātmatvenāsannapi tatkāryāya paryāpnuyāt । na tvayam avidyāyāṃ nyāyaḥ, svarūpāsattvāttasyāḥ ॥

II,475,ii (NM_II,475,ii_II,475,v)

sarpādau tu sarpādisvarūpavat tajjñānasyāpi tatkāryatvamavagatam ॥

II,475,iii

ata eva śaṅkāviṣasyāpi svaśāstreṣu cikitsāmupadiśanti ॥

II,475,iv

evaṃ "vanaguhākuharadeśādeṣa nissṛtaḥ kesarī saroṣamita evābhivarttate" ityasatye'pyukte yadbhīrūṇāṃ palāyanādi, śūrāṇāṃ ca sotsāhamāyudhodyamanādi satyaṃ kāryamupalabhyate, tatra siṃhajñānasya tatkāryatvāt nāsata evopāyatvam ॥

II,475,v

etena pratibimbadṛṣṭānto'pi pratyākhyātaḥ, khaṅgādeḥ mukhādikāluṣya kalpanākāraṇasya tatra sadbhāvāt । iha tu tadabhāvāditi ॥

ekātmavāde baddhamuktādivyavasthānupapattiḥ

II,475,vi (NM_II,475,vi_II,476,i)

yadapi baddhamuktavyavasthāsiddhaye pādavedanādyudāhṛtam — tadapyevamapākṛtam — avacchedakasya pādādeḥ tatra tāttvikatvāt । iha tu bhedakalpanābījamadvaitavādināṃ durghaṭamiti bahuśaḥ pradarśitam ॥

<II.476>

II,476,i

tadatrāyaṃ vastusaṅkṣepaḥ — avidyāyāmasatyāṃ sarva evāyaṃ yathodāhṛto vyavahāraprakāraḥ tatkṛta iti nāvatiṣṭhate । satyāṃ tu tasyāṃ nādvaita miti । ata evāha sūtrakāraḥ "saṅkhyaikāntāsiddhiḥ pramāṇopapattyanupapattibhyām" (nyā. sū. 4.1.4) iti ॥

ātmādvaitavādanirākaraṇopasaṃhāraḥ

II,476,ii (NM_II,476,ii_II,476,iii)

yadi tāvadadvaitasiddhau pramāṇamastiḥ tarhi tadeva dvitīyamiti nādvaitam । atha nāsti pramāṇam, na tarāmadvaitam, aprāmāṇikāyāḥ siddherabhāvāditi ॥

II,476,iii

mantrārthavādotthavikalpamūla-

madvaitavāda parihṛtya tasmāt ।

upeyatāmeṣa padārthabhedaḥ

pratyakṣaliṅgāgamagamyamānaḥ ॥

śabdādvaitavādanirākaraṇam

II,476,iv (NM_II,476,iv_II,476,v)

etena śabdādvaitavado'pi pratyuktaḥ —

" anādinidhanaṃ brahma śabdatattvaṃ yadakṣaram ।

vivartate'rthabhāvena prakriyā jagato yataḥ" (vā. p. 1-1) iti ॥

II,476,v

ucyate — tatra anādinidhanapadaniveditāpūrvāparāntarahitā vastusattā nityatvam, brahmapadapratipāditaṃ ca vyāpitvamityubhayamapi śabdasya prāgeva nirastam । niravayavaśca sphoṭātmā śabdaḥ pratikṣipta eva ॥

<II.477>

śabdavivartavādopanyāsaḥ

II,477,i (NM_II,477,i_II,477,ii)

yattu nityaṃ vyāpi ca kiṃciducyate, tat śabdatattvamityatra kā yuktiḥ । āha — śabdopagrāhyatayā ca śabdatattvam ॥

II,477,ii

tathā hi sarvapratyaya upajāyamānaḥ nānullikhitaśabdaḥ upajāyate । tadullekhavirahiṇaḥ anāsāditaprakāśasvabhāvasya pratyayasyānutpannanirviśeṣatvāt । evamīdṛśamityādiparāmarśapramuṣitavapuṣi vedane vedanātmakataiva na bhavet ॥

sarvapratyayānāṃ śabdānuviddhatvam

II,477,iii (NM_II,477,iii)

ye'pi vṛddhavyavahāropayogavaidhuryādanavāptaśabdārthasaṃbandhaviśeṣavyutpattayaḥ bāladārakaprāyāḥ pramātāraḥ, te''pi nūnaṃ "yat" "sat" "tat" "kim" ityādiśabdajātamanullikhanto na pratiyanti kimapi prameyam । ataḥ śabdonmeṣaprabhāvaprāptaprakāśasvabhāvatvāt sarvapratyayānāṃ śabdānuviddhaṃ bodhakatvamiti sarvaṃ śabdatattvamityavadhāryatām । (vā. p. 1. 134) tadāha —

" na so'sti pratyayo loke yaśśabdānugamādṛte ।

anuviddhamiva jñānaṃ sarvaṃ śabdena gamyate ॥" iti

II,477,iv (NM_II,477,iv_II,477,v)

evamanabhyupagame tu saṃvidaḥ prakāśaśūnyatayā anadhigataviṣayaḥ sarva evāndhamūkaprāyo lokaḥ syāt । āha ca (vā. p. 1-125) —

" vāgrūpatā cedutkrāmedavabodhasya śāśvatī ।

na prakāśaḥ prakāśeta sā hi pratyavamarśinī ॥" iti

II,477,v

ataḥ krameṇa tāvadevaṃ bodhyase, śabdākhyaviśeṣaṇānuvedhaviśeṣā bhavāt sarvaṃ nirvikalpakam indriyajaṃ savikalpakaṃ vā jñānaṃ śabdaviśiṣṭa<II.478>marthamavadyotayati gauḥ śuklo gacchatīti, jātiguṇakriyāvacchinnaviṣayāva bhāsini pratyaye śabdaviśiṣṭa evārthaḥ sphuratīti budhyasva ॥

arthānāṃ śabdātmakatvasamarthanam

II,478,i (NM_II,478,i_II,478,iv)

evaṃ cedboddhumavatīrṇo'si śabdākhyaviśeṣaṇānuraktasya tasya viśeṣyasya svarūpaṃ pṛṣṭaḥ śabdenaiva darśayasi, śabdāparityāgalabdhaprakāśasvarūpayaiva vā'nubhūtyā'nubhavasīti so'pi viśeṣyaḥ śabdarūpa eveti jānīhi । tadevaṃ śabda evārthopārūḍhaḥ pratibhātīti vyavatiṣṭhate ॥

II,478,ii

itthamiyantamadhvānaṃ cetprāpto'pi tadadhunā yadupārūḍhaḥ śabdaḥ prakāśate, tasya pṛthak pradarśayitumanubhavituṃ cāśakyatvāt śabda eva tathā tathā pratibhātīti śabdavivarta evāyamarthaḥ, nānyaḥ kaściditi pratipattumarhasi ॥

II,478,iii

yathā cāyamindriyajeṣu pratibhāseṣu prakramaḥ, tathā śābdeṣvapi pratyayeṣu śabdaviśiṣṭo vā'rthaḥ pravibhāti, śabdo vā'rthārūḍhaḥ, śabda evārtharūpeṇa vivartata iti gṛhyatām ॥

II,478,iv

ataśca śabdabrahmedamekam avidyopādhidarśitavicitrabhedam, avidyoparame yathāvasthitasvarūpaṃ prakāśata iti yuktam ॥

śabdavivartavādanirāsaḥ

II,478,v (NM_II,478,v)

atrābhidhīyate — na khalu prakāratrayamapīdamupapadyate, padapadārthasaṃbandhavyutpattivirahiṇām anavāptaśabdayojanāvairūpyasvarūpamātrapratiṣṭha<II.479>viśuddhavastugrahaṇapravaṇendriyajapratyayadarśanāt । vṛddhavyavahāraparicayādhigataśabdārthasaṃbandhasaṃskṛtadhiyāmapi śabdasmaraṇasaṃskāraprabodhahetubhūtaprathamodabhūtaviśuddhavastvavabhāsasyāparihāryatvāt । yatra hi vastuni niviśamānaḥ śabdaḥ śabdavidvyavahāreṣu yo'vadhṛtastaddarśane tatsaṃskāraprabodhāt sa hi smṛtipathameti, nānyatheti ॥

pratyayānāṃ na śabdānuviddhatvam

II,479,i (NM_II,479,i_II,479,ii)

sāmānyaśabdeṣvapi "yat" "tat" "kiṃ" ityādiṣu viśeṣaśabdeṣviva saiva vārtā । teṣāmapi vyutpattyupayogavirahe vividhavanavihāri vihaṅgakūjitādivadarthapratītihetutvānupapatteḥ ॥

II,479,ii

savikalpakadaśāyāmapi na vācakaviśiṣṭaṃ vācyaṃ mecakaguṇakhacitamiva kuvalayamavalokayati loka iti vistaraśaḥ pratyakṣalakṣaṇe parīkṣitametat । āha ca (ślo. vā. pratyakṣa. 172) —

" na śabdābhedarūpeṇa buddhirartheṣu jāyate ।

prākśabdādyādṛśī buddhiḥ śabdādapi hi tādṛśī ॥" iti

arthena sākaṃ śabdabhānāsaṃbhavaḥ

II,479,iii (NM_II,479,iii_II,480,i)

saṃjñitvamātramadhikamadhunā dhvanisannidhāne buddhisadhirohati, na tadvi । śiṣṭo'rthaḥ । tasya hi na netreṇa, na śrotreṇa, nobhābhyāṃ, na kevalaṃ manasā vā grahaṇamupapadyate, atiprasaṅgāt । śabdo hi anekadharmake dharmiṇi eka<II.480>taradharmāvadhāraṇābhyupāyo bhavati । na tatrātmānamāropayati । na hi dīpendriyaprabhṛtayaḥ pratītyupāyāḥ tadupeye rūpādāvātmānamāropayanti । ata eva tadupāyatvabhramakṛtastadabhedavādo'pi na yuktaḥ ॥

II,480,i

na hyupāyādabhinnatvaṃ tadupeyasya yujyate ।

rūpasya na hyabhinnatvaṃ dīpādvā cakṣuṣo'pi vā ॥

arthasya śabdavivartatvābhāvaḥ

II,480,ii (NM_II,480,ii_II,480,iii)

api ca — yadi śabdādabhinno'rthaḥ pratibhātyeva, ko'dhyāsārthaḥ ? abhede'pi śabdamayameva viśvamiti, tatrāpi ko'dhyāsārthaḥ ? adhyāsa bhramastu vaiyākaraṇānāṃ ekākāranirdeśadoṣanirmitaḥ । yathā''ha (ślo. vā. pratyakṣa 182) —

" gaurityeva hi nirdeśaḥ vācyastadbuddhivācinām"

II,480,iii

iti । "kastvayā dṛṣṭo'rthaḥ" iti pṛṣṭo vakti "gauḥ" iti "kīdṛśaṃ te jñānamutpannam — " "gauḥ" iti । "kīdṛśaṃ śabdaṃ prayuktavānasi — " "gauḥ" iti । tata eṣā bhrāntiḥ । vastutastu viviktā evaite śabdajñānārthāḥ । taduktam (ślo. vā. pratyakṣa. 185) —

" gavi sāsnādisadrūpā gādirūpābhidhāyake ।

nirākārobhayajñāne saṃvittiḥ paramārthataḥ ॥" iti

<II.481>

nānārthakasthale śabdārthayorabhedāsaṃbhavaḥ

II,481,i (NM_II,481,i_II,481,ii)

evaṃ indriyajeṣviva śābdeṣvapi pratyayeṣu na śabdasvarūpamadhyasyatīti yuktam । yadi ca śabdaḥ svarūpeṇārthaṃ pratipādayati, tadā akṣaśabdasyaikyāt devanavibhītakarathākṣeṣu tulyā pratītiḥ syāt । na cākṣaśabdāḥ bhinnā iti vaktavyam, svarūpapratyabhijñānānapāyāt । taduccāraṇe cārthatravyāṃ saṃśayadarśanāt ॥

II,481,ii

bhavatiśabdayośca suptiṅantayoḥ tulyarūpatvāt । adhyāsapakṣe tulyārthapratītihetutvaṃ prāpnoti । tathā ca siddhasādhyabuddhiḥ saṃvedyamānā'pi nihnūyeta । evamagādityaśva iti, ajāvaya ityādāvapi draṣṭavyam ॥

śabde arthādhyāsaḥ viruddhaśca

II,481,iii (NM_II,481,iii_II,482,i)

śabdasya siddharūpatvāt tadadhyāsenārthabuddhāviṣyamāṇāyāṃ "yajeta" "dadyāt" "juhuyāt" ityādau na kvacit sādhyabuddhirbhavet, siddhādhyāsena sādhyabuddherananurūpatvāt ॥

II,481,iv

jātiguṇakriyāśabdāśca gauḥ śuklo gacchatītyādayaḥ kena kāraṇena niyatamadhyāsamanurundhata iti nāvagacchāmaḥ । śabdasyārthānapekṣanisargasiddhavaiśvarūpyakalpanābījābhāvāt । pratiniyataśabdavṛtteśca kasyaci<II.482>llakṣaṇasyānupalakṣaṇāt । vṛkṣaplakṣaśabdayośca ghaṭapaṭaśabdayoriva svarūpabhedā viśeṣāt, arthānapekṣitvācca viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvasāmānādhikaraṇye śabdādhyāsavādino na bhavetām । na hyekatra vastuni vācye kvacidanayoḥ śabdayorvṛttiḥ ॥

II,482,i

etena nīlotpalamapi pratyākhyātam ॥

śabdavivartavāde sāmānādhikaraṇyāsaṃbhavaḥ

II,482,ii (NM_II,482,ii)

tatraitatsyāt — na nīlaguṇaviśeṣitamidaṃ utpalaṃ nāma kiṃcidasti viśeṣyam, api tu tat nirastāvayavārthaṃ aśvakarṇādivat arthāntaramevedaṃ; vyutpattiprakāramātraṃ tu viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvavarṇanamiti — tadetadasamīcīnam — anubhūyamānāvayavārthapratītinihnavanirmittānupalambhāt । aśvakarṇādau hi yuktamarthāntaratvaṃ; tatra hi nāśvārthaḥ, na karṇārthaḥ । niravayavavākyārthavādaśca prāgeva vistareṇa nirasta ityalaṃ punaruktālāpena ॥

śabdavivartavāde paryāyapadānāṃ sāmānādhirakaraṇyaṃ syāt

II,482,iii (NM_II,482,iii_II,482,iv)

atha śabdadvayādhyāsamātranibandhanameva sāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ "vṛkṣaḥ" "plakṣaḥ" ityucyate — tadapi na cāru — vṛkṣastaruritiparyāyayorapi tatsaṃbhave sati sāmānādhikaraṇyaprasaṅgāt ॥

II,482,iv

api ca paryāyeṣu "hastaḥ" "karaḥ" "pāṇiḥ" ityādiṣu śabdarūpabhedādhyāsapakṣe arthabuddhibhedaḥ prāpnoti । na cāsāvastīti nādhyāsaḥ ॥

II,482,v (NM_II,482,v)

kiṃca saṃbandhagrahaṇanirapekṣo'pi śabdaḥ svasāmarthyamanurudhyamānaḥ svādhyāsena buddhiṃ vidadhyāt । tadapekṣāyāṃ vā kasya kena saṃbandha iti na <II.483> budhyāmahe — śabdādarthasya pṛthagvyavasthitātmanaḥ tvanmate durlabhatvāt । śabdavyatiriktārthopagame vā kimanena śabdādhyāsasamarthanāḍambareṇa ? viramyatām ato mṛgatṛṣṇānusaraṇaraṇikāt ॥

śabde arthādhyāsāsaṃbhavaḥ

II,483,i (NM_II,483,i)

api cādhyāsaḥ kvacitsādṛśyādbhavati, śuktāviva rajatasya । kvacidanurāgādbhavati, lākṣāyā iva sphaṭike । śabdārthayormūrtāmūrtatayā'tidūrabhinnasvarūpayoḥ sādṛśyaṃ tāvadanupapannam । anurāgo'pi tata eva durghaṭaḥ, pṛthagdeśatvāt, bhinnendriyagrāhyatvācca ॥

śabdārthayorbimbapratibimbabhāvāsaṃbhavaḥ

II,483,ii (NM_II,483,ii_II,483,iii)

pratibimbavarṇanamapi na sundaram, dūradeśatvena śabdārthayoḥ prāptyabhāvāt । aprāptayośca pratibimbe dvārakodyānanivāsivāsudevasundarīvadanatāmarasāni sāgarataraṅgapavanaparicayacaladalakalatikālāṃcchitāni svaccheṣu jyotsnāvadātadyutiṣu tuṣāragirigahvaragatatuhinaśilākarpūradarpaṇeṣu pratibimbitāni dṛśyeran ॥

II,483,iii

atha sarvagatatvena śabdānāmarthadeśe prāptirabhidhīyate, tarhi sakalaśabdasārthasādhāraṇyāt atyantamadhyāsasāṅkaryam anavadhāryamāṇaviśeṣaniyamakāraṇamāpadyata ityalamatiprasaṅgena । sarvathā na saṃbaddhaḥ śabdādhyāsavādaḥ ॥

<II.484>

vivartavāda evāsamarthanīyaḥ

II,484,i (NM_II,484,i)

vivartavādo'pi na samaṃjasaḥ । tathā hi — "vivartate'rthabhāvena" iti ko'rthaḥ ? na tāvadarthātmanā śabdaḥ pariṇāmamupayāti, kṣīramiva dadhirūpeṇa, pariṇāmitvena vikāritayā vā kṣīrāderivānityatvaprasaṅgāt । tathābhāve'pi ca nādvaitasiddhiḥ dadhna iva kṣīravikārasya, śabdavikārasyārthasya tato'nyatvāt । anyatvācca bādhakāraṇakāluṣyādyupaplavavirahapratītisamarpitabhedatvāt ॥

arthapratibhāsasyāyathārthatvapakṣanirāsaḥ

II,484,ii (NM_II,484,ii)

athārthapratibhāsamasatyamapīndrajālavadupadarśayati śabda ityayaṃ vivarto'rthaḥ, so'pi na yuktaḥ । bāhyasya vastunaḥ padābhidheyasya jātivyaktyādeḥ, vākyavācyasyāpi bhāvanādeḥ pūrvaprasādhitatvāt । avayavavyādeścādūra evāgre samarthayiṣyamāṇatvāt । na cendrajālamāyādivadayathārthatāyāmiha kimapi kāraṇamutpaśyāmaḥ ॥

arthānāṃ mithyātvapakṣanirāsaḥ

II,484,iii (NM_II,484,iii)

athārtharūpeṇa śabdaḥ śuktiriva rajatākāratayā'vabhāsata itīyaṃ vivartavāco yuktiḥ — iyamapi na sādhīyasī — śuktikā hi rajatavatprakāśata iti śakyaṃ vaktum, śukterākārasārūpyeṇa tathā'vabhāsasambhavāt । iha tu śabdārthayoratyantavisadṛśavapuṣorākārasamāropakāraṇānavadhāraṇāt kathamitararūpeṇetarasyāvabhāsaḥ । śuktikārajatādiṣu ca <II.485> bādhakavaśāt tathātvamavagatam । iha tu na bādhakaṃ kiṃcidbhavati, bhaviṣyati veti varṇitam ॥

śabdānuvedho'pi na sādhīyaḥ

II,485,i (NM_II,485,i)

atha svānuvedhamajahat satyāmasatyāṃ vā'rthabuddhimādadhāti śabda -tyayaṃ vivartārthaḥ — eṣo'pi saṃpratyeva pratikṣiptaḥ । śabdānuvedhavirahiṇīnāṃ prācuryeṇa pratipattīnāṃ pradarśitatvāt । na cānyaḥ kaścidvipaściccetasi vivartate vivartaprakāraḥ ityavācakamucyate — "vivartate'rthabhāvena" iti ॥

śabdasya jagatsraṣṭṛtvanirāsaḥ

II,485,ii (NM_II,485,ii_II,485,iii)

atha śabdabrahmaiva sṛjati jagadityayaṃ vivartaprakāra ucyate — so'pi na samyak — acetanatvena śabdasya īśvarasyeva sraṣṭṛtvānupapatteḥ । na ca paramāṇuvadasya kāraṇatvam, avayavasamavāyitvena pṛthivyādeḥ kāryasya grahaṇāt ॥

II,485,iii

atha "vijñānamānandaṃ brahma" ityāgamavacanamanusaratā vibhutvamiva cetanatvamapi śabdabrahmaṇo varṇyate — tarhi īśvarasyaiva śabdabrahmeti nāma kṛtaṃ syāt ॥

brahmadvaividhyanirāsaḥ

II,485,iv (NM_II,485,iv_II,486,i)

yadapyucyate —

" dve brahmaṇī veditavye śabdabrahma, paraṃ ca yat ।

śabdabrahmaṇi niṣṇātaḥ paraṃ brahmādhigacchati"

<II.486>

iti — tadāpi brahma subhikṣamatyantamalaukikam । ekatarasya brahmaṇaḥ kālpanikatvāt । akālpanikatve vā kathamadvaitavādaḥ । tasmāt kṛtamanena śabdabrahmaṇā । svasti parasmai brahmaṇe bhūyāt ॥

II,486,i

avidyāmāyāvinirmitavividhabhedaprathanakalpaśca sattādvaitadūṣaṇāvasara eva nivārita iti śabdādvaitamapi tadbadasamaṃjasamiti siddham ॥

jagataḥ brahmopādānatvanirāsaḥ

II,486,ii (NM_II,486,ii_II,486,iii)

etena paramātmopādānatvamapi pratyuktam । paramātmano nisarganirmalasya evaṃprāyakaluṣavikārakāraṇatvānupapatteḥ ॥

II,486,iii

asatyameva vikārajātaṃ avidyātaḥ paramātmani vibhātītyetadapi dūṣitam । ataḥ sarvathā nādvaitapakṣaḥ kaścidanavadyaḥ ॥

aikātmyavāde'nupapattayaḥ

II,486,iv (NM_II,486,iv_II,487,ii)

atha sarvaprāṇināmeka evātmā, na nānātmānaḥ — itīdṛśamucyate — tadapyapramāṇakam — ekasmin sukhini na sarve sukhinaḥ, ekasmin duḥkhite na sarve duḥkhitāḥ iti vyavasthādarśanāt । ātmaparavyavahārasya ca sarvajanapratītisiddhasya durapahnavatvāt । anyadṛṣṭe ca sukhaduḥkhasādhane vastuni smaraṇānusandhānapūrvakecchādveṣādikāryajātasyānyatrānupalambhāt । ekasmiṃśca vītarāge mokṣamāsāditavati saṃsāriṇāmanyeṣāmānantyadarśanāt ॥

<II.487>

II,487,i

ahaṃpratyayasya pratyagātmavṛtteḥ paratrāsambhavāt । jagadvaicitryasya ca puruṣabhedaniyatadharmanibandhanasyānyathānupapatteḥ । ātmabhedasya vispaṣṭasiddhatvāt ॥

II,487,ii

taptalohasphuliṅkaghaṭākāśa pādavedanādidṛṣṭāntakadambakasya ca niṣedhaḥ kṛta eveti ekātmavādo'pi na yuktimānityalaṃ vistareṇa ॥

śabdavivartavādopasaṃhāraḥ

II,487,iii (NM_II,487,iii)

śabdasyāyaṃ vivartaḥ kathamakhilamiti prasphurattadvivikta-

svākāro'rthaprapaṃcaḥ kathamiva vikṛtiḥ brahmaṇo vedṛśī syāt ।

tasmānnānātmatattvo paricitasadasatkarmapākānusāra-

prādurbhūteśvarecchāvaśavicaladaṇuprodbhavo bhūtasargaḥ ॥

vijñānādvaitavādaḥ

II,487,iv (NM_II,487,iv_II,487,v)

evaṃ sthiteṣu sarveṣu tūṣṇīmadvaitavādiṣu ।

vidvānādvaitavādī tu punaḥ pratyavatiṣṭhate ॥

II,487,v

satyamanupajananamanapāyamaparimitamadvayaṃ brahma na yuktimaditi yukta eva tadanabhyupagamaḥ । vijñānameva tu kṣaṇikaṃ upajananāpāyadharmakaṃ anādisantānaprabandhapravṛtamidaṃ tathā tathā'vabhātīti na tato'dvitīyamartharūpaṃ nāma kiṃcidastīti paśyāmaḥ ॥

<II.488>

vijñānādvaitasamarthanam

II,488,i (NM_II,488,i_II,488,ii)

nanu ! pratyakṣādinā pramāṇena parasparavisadṛśapadārthasvarūpasaṃvedanasya darśitatvāt kathaṃ vijñānasyāyamavabhāsaḥ, arthābhāve tatsvarūpānupapatteḥ । grāhyagrahaṇaṃ hi nāma vijñānaṃ bhavati, na grahaṇagrahaṇamiti ॥

II,488,ii

ucyate — idaṃ tāvatparīkṣyatām । yadetat pratyakṣavijñānaṃ "nīlamidam" "pītamidam" ityutpadyate, tatra kimeka ākāraḥ prakāśate, uta dvitayamiti ॥

ākāradvayānupalaṃbhaḥ

II,488,iii (NM_II,488,iii_II,488,iv)

yadi dvitayamavabhāti ayamartho nīlam, idaṃ tajjñānamiti, tat kimatra vicāryate, jitaṃ bhavadbhiḥ । jitasya yadāpadyate tadasmāsu vidhīyatām ॥

II,488,iv

atha eka evāyamākāraḥ prathate, tarhyasti vicārāvasaraḥ । kasyāyamākāraḥ, kimarthasya, kiṃ jñānasyeti । sa caivaṃ vicāryamāṇa ākāraḥ yadyarthasyeti tadbhavanto jeṣyanti । jñānākārapakṣe tu vayaṃ jeṣyāma iti ॥

jñānasyāvarjanīyatvam

II,488,v (NM_II,488,v_II,489,ii)

kiṃ tāvadatra yuktam । jñānasyāyamākāra iti । kutaḥ ? kalpanā tāvadihālpīyasīti । arthākārapakṣe hi arthasya jaḍātmanaḥ prakāśā<II.489>yogāt grāhyatvamanyathā na syāditi grāhakāntarakalpanā'vaśyaṃbhāvinīti kalpanādvaiguṇyam ॥

II,489,i

athārtha eva grāhyātmā yaḥ, sa eva grāhaka iti — kathyate, sa tarhi prakāśa eveti saṃjñāyāmeva vivādaḥ syāt । bāhyābhyantarakṛto viśeṣaṃ iti cet, aho viśeṣajño devānāṃpriyaḥ । grāhakādvicchinnatā hi grāhyasya bāhyatā । na śarīrāpekṣiṇo bāhyatā bhavati । yadā ca grāhyādarthāt avyatirikta eva grāhaka iṣyate, tadā'sya na tato vicchinnateti abāhyatvāt jñānameva taditi kathaṃ na nāmni vivādaḥ ॥

II,489,ii

ubhayasiddhatvāt jñānasya tasyāyamākārī bhavitumarhati । jñāne hi na kecana vivadante । atastasyaivāyamākāra iti yuktamanekakalpanāto hyekārthakalpanā jyāyasīti ॥

jñānasyāvaśyakatve hetvantaram

II,489,iii (NM_II,489,iii)

ataśca jñānasyāyamākāraḥ । jñānaṃ hi prakāśakam aprakāśasyārthasya bhavadbhirabhyupagamyate । tataśca arthāt prathamataramasya grahaṇena bhavitavyam । agṛhītasya dīpādeḥ prakāśasya prakāśakatvādarśanāt । utpanneṣvapi ca ghaṭādiṣvartheṣu prakāśavaikalyādvā, pratibandhavaidhuryādvā bhavatyagrahaṇam । jñānasya tūtpannasya sataḥ na kiṃcidgrahaṇe pratibandhakaḥ । na ca prakāśakāntarāpekṣaṇam, svata eva dīpavat prakāśasvabhāvatvāt । <II.490> ataḥ yadaiva tasyotpādaḥ, tadaiva grahaṇamavaśyaṃ bhavet । na cet kālāntare'pi na syāt ॥

jñānasya svaprakāśatvam

II,490,i (NM_II,490,i)

kiṃ hi tasya kālāntare bhaviṣyati, kiṃ vā tadā nābhūt; yena tat kālāntare grahīṣyate, tadā ca na gṛhyata iti । jñānāntareṇa kālāntare tadgrahīṣyata iti cet, tadapi kena grāhīṣyate ? anyeneti cet, tadapyanyeneti ko'vadhiḥ ? śrama iti cet, kāmaṃ śrānto viraṃsyati bhāvan, arthaṃ tu na gṛhītavāneva, prakāśāgrahaṇe tatprakāśyaparicchedāyogādityevaṃ na kadācidarthagrahaṇaṃ syāt । tasmādarthagrahaṇavādināpi pūrvaṃ jñānagrahaṇamavaśyāśrayaṇīyam । yathoktaṃ —

" apratyakṣopalambhasya nārthadṛṣṭiḥ prasidhyati ॥" iti

prathamaṃ jñānasyaiva bhānam

II,490,ii (NM_II,490,ii_II,490,iii)

ataścaitadevam — jñānapṛṣṭhena cottarakālabhāvipratyavamarśadarśanāt । "jñāto mayā'yamarthaḥ" iti hi pratyavamṛśantaḥ pramātāraḥ prathamaṃ jñānagrahaṇamanumodante । na hyagṛhītaviśeṣaṇā viśeṣyabuddhirbhavati । tasmādapi pūrvaṃ jñānagrahaṇamiti siddham ॥

II,490,iii

jñānaṃ ca gṛhyamāṇaṃ ākārarahitaṃ grahītumaśakyamiti balāt sākārameva tat grahītavyam । sākāre ca jñāne gṛhīte sati dvitīyakāraṇābhāvāt kuto jñānātirikto bāhyo'rthaḥ ?

<II.491>

jñānasya viṣayasaṃbandhātsākāratvam

II,491,i (NM_II,491,i)

itaśca sākāraṃ jñānam, ākāravattāmantareṇāsya pratikarmavyavasthānupapatteḥ । kalpayitvā'pi bāhyamartham avaśyamākāravattā vijñānasya viṣayaniyamasiddhaye vaktavyā । nīlajñānaṃ hīdaṃ anekasannidhāne samupajāyamānaṃ kathamakhilataditarapadārthaparihāreṇa kevalanīlālambanatāmavalambeta ? bodhasvabhāvatāyāḥ sarvān pratyaviśiṣṭatvāt । pravṛttirapi prekṣāpūrvakāriṇāṃ kathaṃ tadekaviṣayaiva syāt । na ca nīlajanitatvakṛta eṣa tadadhigamaniyama iti kathayitumucitam, ālokalocanādikārakāntarajanitatvasyāpi bhāvena tadviṣayatvaprasaṅgāt । ato nīlākārataiva nīlaviṣayatvavyavasthāhetuḥ na nimittāntaram । āha ca —

" tatrānubhavamātreṇa jñānasya sadṛśātmanaḥ ।

bhāvyate'nātmanā yena pratikarma vibhajyate ॥" iti

jñānasyaiva pramāṇatvaṃ phalatvaṃ ca

II,491,ii (NM_II,491,ii_II,492,i)

ata eva ākāragrahaṇamevātiśayamāśritya tamabarthasamarthane sati sādhakatamaṃ jñānameva pramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyati । aparathā kārakātiśayadarśanābhāve tattatsādhakatamatvasya durupapādatvāt । sākārajñānasākṣī ca laukiko'pi dṛśyate vyavahāraḥ । evaṃ ca vaktāro bhavanti laukikāḥ, "nīlo'rtho'yaṃ, yato'tra tadākāraṃ jñānamutpannam", iti । tena pratikarmaniyamānyathānupapatteḥ avaśyaṃ sākārameva jñānam ॥

<II.492>

II,492,i

itthaṃ satyapi bāhye'rthe jñānasyākārakalpanā ।

bhavedeveti tatraiva santuṣya sthīyatāṃ varam ॥

vijñānavādina sauṃtrāntikakhaṇḍanam

II,492,ii (NM_II,492,ii_II,492,iv)

ye tu bruvante — jñānasya svataḥ svacchatvabhāvatvena nīlapītādyavabhāsaḥ paropādhireva bhavitumarhati, sphaṭikasyeva lākṣādinā'ruṇimādyanuvedhaḥ । ataḥ pṛthagananubhūyamāno'pi bāhyo'rthaḥ sākārajñānāvabhāsānyathā'nupapattyā'numīyate । yathokataṃ — "bāhyasiddhiḥ syādvyatirekataḥ" iti ॥

II,492,iii

tadidamanupapannam — anvayānupalabdheḥ —

" arthe hi sati sākāraṃ nirākāraṃ tadatyaye ।

nityānumeyabāhyārthavādī jñānaṃ kva dṛṣṭavān ॥"

II,492,iv

lākṣāsphaṭikādau tu tathā yuktam, tadanuraktasphaṭikaśakalāvalokanāt । iha punaḥ —

arthena rajyamānaṃ hi nirākāraṃ nisargataḥ ।

jñānaṃ na khalu paśyāmaḥ lākṣayā sphaṭikaṃ yathā ॥

ākāradvayaṃ tu anubhavaviruddham

II,492,v (NM_II,492,v_II,493,i)

ākāradvayapratibhāso hi nāstītyuktam । abhyupagame vā sudusta ramanavasthādūṣaṇam । arthākāraśca pratyakṣaḥ, tatkṛtaśca jñānākāraḥ pratyakṣaḥ <II.493> ityucyamāne, arthākārastāvat sākāreṇa jñānena gṛhītaḥ । sa idānīṃ jñānākāro'pi grāhyatvāt sākārajñānāntaraṃ bhavet । tadapi sākāraṃ jñānāntaraṃ tathābhūtajñānāntaragrāhyameva syādityaniṣṭam ॥

II,493,i

atha svaprakāśaṃ tat sākāraṃ jñānamiṣyate, tena jñānāntarānapekṣaṇāt nānavastheti; tarhi svaprakāśasākārajñānavyatiriktārthākārānavabhāsāt tadevāstu, kuto dvitīya idānīmarthākāraḥ ॥

viṣayamithyātve'pi jñānasyākārasaṃbhavaḥ

II,493,ii (NM_II,493,ii_II,493,iii)

na cānyathānupapattyā'pi tatkalpanā yuktimatī । na hi rājaśāsanamidaṃ arthenākāravatā bhavitavyamiti । jñānameva nīlādyākāraṃ yadi bhavet ko doṣaḥ syāditi । nīlādyākārayogāt arthassa bhavediti cet, saṃjñāyāṃ vivāda ityuktam । dvitīyasyābhāvāt svacchatvāt jñānasya kāluṣyamanyakṛtaṃ yuktamiti cet, avidyāvāsanākṛtaṃ tadbhaviṣyati । svataḥ svacchamapi jñānamanādyavidyāvāsanāvibhavopanatamanekākārakāluṣyarūṣitavapuriva prakāśate ॥

II,493,iii

jñānavāsanābhedasantānayośca bījāṅkuravadanāditvānnātra paryanuyogasyāvasaraḥ — "kuto vāsanā pravṛttā" iti । tasmādanādivāsanāvaicitryaracitajñānavaicitryopapatteḥ kṛtamanumeyenāpi bāhyenārtheneti jñānasyaivāyamākāra iti siddham ॥

jñānātiriktārthanirākaraṇam

II,493,iv (NM_II,493,iv)

ataśca jñānasyaivāyamākāraḥ, jñānena vinā hi na kvacidartharūpamupalabhyate । jñānaṃ tvartharahitamapi gandharvanagaramāyādiṣu vispaṣṭamupa<II.494>labhyate ityanvayavyatirekābhyāmapi jñānākāratvamavagacchāmaḥ । yadi ca jñānādarthaḥ pṛthagavasthitātmā bhavet, jñānamantareṇāpyasāvupalabhyeta; na caivamasti । tasmādabheda eva jñānārthayoḥ । yadāha —

" sahopalambhāniyamādabhedo nīlataddhiyoḥ ॥" iti

ākārasya jñānārthamelanakṛtatvanirāsaḥ

II,494,i (NM_II,494,i)

na ca jñānārthasaṃsargadharma ākāro bhavitumarhati । yadi hi pṛthagarthamanākāraṃ, pṛthakca jñānamānākāra upalabhya, saṃsṛṣṭayorjñānayorākāravattā mupalabhemahi, tata imamākāraṃ saṃsargadharmaṃ pratipadyemahi । na tvayamasti kramaḥ । artharahitatve'pi ca smaraṇasvapnādijñānānāmākāravattvamastītyuktam । ataḥ kathaṃ saṃsargadharma ākāraḥ ?

arthākārāṇāṃ kalpitatvamāvaśyakam

II,494,ii (NM_II,494,ii_II,495,ii)

api ca nakṣatraṃ tārakā tiṣya iti kathamekasminnarthe parasparaviruddhaliṅgasamāveśaḥ ? ॥

II,494,iii

parivrājakakāmukakauleyakānāṃ ca kathameka eva vanitārūpo'rthaḥ kuṇapa iti kāminīti bhakṣyam iti ca pratibhāsatritayaviṣayatāmanubhavet ? ॥

II,494,iv

dārā iti kathamekaiva strīvyaktiḥ puṃvacanabahuvacanaviṣayatāṃ yāyāt ? ॥

II,494,v

ṣaṇṇagariti ca kathaṃ bahanāmanyaliṅgānāmekatā strīliṅgatā ca bhavet ? ॥

<II.495>

II,495,i

hrasvadīrghayośca kathaṃ parasparāpekṣagrahaṇayorarthenaikatara ākāraḥ pāramārthikaḥ syāt ? ॥

II,495,ii

jñānānāṃ tu bhinnatvāt vicitravāsanābhedasahakārirūpānuvidhānena jāyamānānāṃ na kiṃcidapi virodhaḥ ॥

II,495,iii (NM_II,495,iii)

tasmāt jñānamevedaṃ sarvatra tathā tathā pratibhāti, na tadvyatirikto 'rtho nāma kiṃciditi jñāna eva caikatrāyaṃ pramāṇaprameyapramitivyavahāraḥ parisamāpyate । tasya hi viṣayākāratā prameyam, grāhakākāratā prāmāṇam, svasaṃvittiśca phalamiti । yathoktam —

" yadābhāsaṃ prameyaṃ tat pramāṇaphalate punaḥ ।

grāhakākārasaṃvittyoḥ trayaṃ nātaḥ pṛthakkṛtam ॥" iti

II,495,iv (NM_II,495,iv_II,495,vi)

tadidaṃ anādyavidyāvāsanāvilāsaviparyāsitatattvadarśanatayā jñānameva grāhyagrāhakasaṃvittibhedavadiva lakṣyate । avidyāviratau tu svacchameva tatsaṃpadyate, na kiṃcidveti ॥

II,495,v

taduktam —

"nānyo'nubhāvyo buddhyā'sti tasyā nānubhavo'paraḥ ।

grāhyagrāhakavaidhuryāt svayaṃ saiva prakāśate ॥

II,495,vi

tathā —

" avibhāgo'pi buddhyātmā viparyāsitadarśanaiḥ ।

grāhyagrāhakasaṃvittibhedavāniva lakṣyate ॥"

<II.496>

ityartharūparahitaṃ saṃvinmātraṃ kiledamiti paśyan ।

parihṛtya duḥkhasantatiṃ abhayaṃ nirvāṇamāpnoti ॥

vijñānādvaitanirāsaḥ

II,496,i (NM_II,496,i_II,496,ii)

atrābhidhīyate — na khalveka eva bodhātmā grāhyagrāhakatayobhayasvabhāvo bhavitumarhati । grāhyagrāhakarūpayoritaretaravisadṛśatvena ekatra samāveśānupapatteḥ । tathā hi — nīlajñānam, pītajñānam, śuklajñānamiti nīlapītādyupajananāpāye'pyanuvartamānabodharūpatayā nīlādivilakṣaṇamanvayavyatirekābhyāmavadhāryate ॥

II,496,ii

api ca jñānam ahaṃkārāspadam ānandādisvabhāvaṃ svakarmaṇi ca savyāpāramiva bhavadbhirabhyupagatam । arthastu naivamātmaka iti kathamanayorabhedaḥ ॥

pratīyamānaḥ ākāraḥ arthasyaiva

II,496,iii (NM_II,496,iii_II,497,i)

yadyapi jñānamidam, ayamartha ityevamākāradvayapratibhāso nāsti, tathāpyayameko'pyākāraḥ pratibhāsamānaḥ prakāśya eva pratibhāti, na prakāśakaḥ । idaṃ nīlamiti grāhakādvicchinna eva grāhyākāro'vabhāsate, na tvahaṃ nīlamiti tadaikyenāvabhāso'sti iti ॥

<II.497>

II,497,i

api ca prakāśyasya nīlādeḥ prakāśakabodhādhīnaṃ yuktaṃ nāma grahaṇam । bodhasya tu tadgrāhakasya tadā kiṃkṛtaṃ grahaṇamiti cintyam । na bodhāntaranibandhanam, anavasthāprasaṅgāt । nāpi svaprakāśaṃ jñānam, ahaṃ nīlamityapratibhāsāt ॥

arthasya prakāśasaṃbhavākṣepaḥ

II,497,ii (NM_II,497,ii)

nanu ! naiva grāhyagrāhakayoranyatvamiti । yo'yaṃ grāhyāvabhāsa iti bhavatā'bhyupagataḥ, sa eva grāhakāvabhāsaḥ । grāhakādanyo'hi grāhyaḥ jaḍātmā bhavet । grāhakastu prakāśasvabhāvaḥ, grāhakatvādeva । dvayapratibhāsaśca nāstītyuktam । tatrānyatarasya pratibhāsane jaḍaprakāśayoḥ katarasyāvabhāsituṃ yuktamiti cintāyāṃ, balāt prakāśa eva prakāśate, na jaḍaḥ । nirākāraśca na prakāśaḥ prakāśata iti tasmin sākāre prakāśyamāne kuto jaḍātmā tadatirikto'rthaḥ syāt ॥

arthaprakāśe jñānaprakāśāsaṃbhavapradarśanam

II,497,iii (NM_II,497,iii)

tadidamapeśalam — upāyenopeyanihnavasyāśakyakaraṇīyatvāt । rūpasya hi prakāśakaṃ cakṣuḥ । na cakṣureva prakāśatāmityuktvā rūpamapahnotuṃ śakyate । tadidamarthasya mūrtidravatvakāṭhinyādidharmaviśeṣitātmanaḥ tadviparītasvacchasvabhāvaṃ jñānaṃ prakāśakam, na tadeva cakṣurvat tadā'vabhāsitumarhati ca ॥

jñānānavabhāse'pi arthaprakāśasaṃbhavaḥ

II,497,iv (NM_II,497,iv)

nanu ! cakṣurvat upāyatvaṃ jñānasya prakāśasvabhāvatvāt । cakṣurjanyo hi prakāśo nāma jñānamucyate, na cāgṛhītaḥ prakāśaḥ prakāśyaṃ <II.498> prakāśayatīti — satyam — vakṣurjanyaḥ prakāśaḥ jñānamiṣyate । sa tu prakāśaḥ rūpādiviṣayaprakāśaḥ, na prakāśaprakāśaḥ । na hi cakṣuṣā prakāśaḥ prakāśyate, api tu rūpaṃ prakāśyate । tatra yadrūpamucyate, sa viṣayo grāhyaḥ; yattatprakāśate ityucyate, sa prakāśaḥ jñānaṃ grāhakam । tadutpattimātreṇa ca rūpaṃ prakāśitaṃ bhavatīti na prakāśo grahaṇamapekṣate ॥

jñānaprakāśe bāhyaviṣayānavabhāsaprasaṅgaḥ

II,498,i (NM_II,498,i_II,498,ii)

nanu ! uktamatra nānupalabdhāyāṃ buddhāvarthaḥ prakāśate —

" apratyakṣopalambhasya nārthadṛṣṭiḥ prasidhyati"

iti — tadayuktam — apratyakṣopalambhasya ca pratyuta arthadṛṣṭiḥ prasiddhyati । upalambhotpāda eva arthadṛṣṭiḥ, na punarupalambhadṛṣṭiḥ ॥

II,498,ii

nanu ! upalabdheragrahaṇe tadutpādanutpādayoḥ aviśeṣāt, anutpannopalambhasyāpyarthaḥ pratyakṣaḥ syāditi sarvasarvajñatvaprasaṅgaḥ — tadidamatisubhāṣitam — arthaprakāśātmaiva khalūpalambhaḥ । sa kathamutpannādanutpanno na viśiṣyeta । tasmāt arthapratyakṣīkaraṇātmakatvāt jñānasya tadutpāda evārthapratyakṣatā, na tadgrahaṇamiti agṛhītameva jñānamarthaprakāśakamiti yuktamaṃ ॥

jñānāgrahaṇa evārthagrahaṇam

II,498,iii (NM_II,498,iii_II,499,i)

yattu upāyatvāt jñānasya pūrvaṃ grahaṇamucyate — tat, cakṣurādibhiranaikāntikamityuktam ॥

<II.499>

II,499,i

gṛhītaṃ yadi ca jñānaṃ bhavedarthaprakāśakam ।

dhūmavaddīpavadveti vaktavyaṃ, yadi dhūmavat ॥

bhavedarthānumeyatvaṃ tattvayaiva ca dūṣitam ।

ākāradvayasaṃvittivirahānna ca dīpavat ॥

ghaṭaṃ dīpena paśyāmītyasti dvitayavedanam ।

na tu jñānena vijñeyaṃ jānāmīti dvayagrahaḥ ॥

svaprakāvastvasaṃbhavaḥ

II,499,ii (NM_II,499,ii_II,499,iv)

yadapi prakāśatvāt jñānasya pradīpavat pūrvaṃ grahaṇamuktam — tadapivyākhyeyam — prakāśatvāditi ko'rthaḥ ? prakāśayatīti prakāśaḥ, tasya bhāvaḥ prakāśatvamiti — tat cakṣurādibhiranaikāntikamuktameva ॥

II,499,iii

atha prakāśanaṃ prakāśaḥ, tarhi prakāśatvāditi asiddho hetuḥ । na hyartha grahaṇakāle buddheḥ prakāśanamasti ॥

II,499,iv

atha prakāśaśabdo bodhaparyāya eva । prakāśatvāt bodharūpatvādityarthaḥ, tadā sādhanavikalo dṛṣṭāntaḥ, pradīpasya bodharūpatvābhāvāt । ataśca svasaṃvedanapakṣo na yuktiyuktaḥ, svataḥ prakāśasya kasya cidapyadṛṣṭatvāt ॥

svaprakāśapadārthasvarūpam

II,499,v (NM_II,499,v_II,500,i)

nanu ! jñānaśabdadīpāḥ trayaḥ svaparaprakāśā ityāhuḥ — tadayuktam — śabdadīpayoḥ svagrahaṇe'rthaprakāśane ca sāmagryantarasavyapekṣatvāt । śabdaḥ <II.500> arthaprakāśane samayagrahaṇamapekṣate, svaprakāśane tu śrotram । dīpo'pi cakṣurādyapekṣa eva gṛhyate, grāhayati cārtham ॥

II,500,i

iyāṃstu viśeṣaḥ — ghaṭādigrahaṇe ālokasāpekṣaṃ cakṣuḥ pravartate । ālokagrahaṇe tu nirapekṣamiti । naitāvatā dīpasya svaprakāśatā syāt । itthaṃ ca mārjārādinaktaṃcaracakṣurapekṣayā sarva eva ghaṭādayaḥ svaprakāśāḥ syuḥ ॥

II,500,ii (NM_II,500,ii_II,500,iv)

jñānasya paraprakāśakatvameva dṛśyate, na svaprakāśakatvam, arthaprakāśakāle tadaprakāśasya darśitatvāt ॥

II,500,iii

mudhaiva nasmādbhaṇitasta ete

trayaḥ prakāśāḥ svaparaprakāśāḥ ।

pradīpabodhadhvanināmadheyāḥ

vibhinnasāmagryabhivedyavedakāḥ ॥

II,500,iv

ātmapratyakṣavādināṃ tu avasthābhedena grāhyagrāhakāṃśayorbhedo vidyata eveti sarvathā na svaprakāśaṃ jñānam ॥

arthagrahaṇavelāyāṃ na jñānagrahaṇasaṃbhavaḥ

II,500,v (NM_II,500,v_II,501,ii)

yadapyabhihitaṃ — utpadyamānameva jñānaṃ anapekṣatvāt, apratibandhatvācca tadaiva gṛhyate, na vā kadāciditi — tadapyasāṃpratam — tadānīṃ tadgrahaṇasāmagryabhāvāt ॥

<II.501>

II,501,i

na cāvibandhamātreṇa pratītiravakalpate ।

upāyaviraheṇāpi tadā jñānasya na grahaḥ ॥

II,501,ii

na ca jaiminīyā iva vayaṃ jñānaṃ nityaparokṣamācakṣmahe । "jñāto mayā'yamarthaḥ" iti kālāntare tadviśiṣṭārthagrahaṇadarśanāt ॥

II,501,iii (NM_II,501,iii_II,501,v)

śuklaḥ paṭa iti jñāne yathā'sau bhāti tadguṇaḥ ।

tathā jñāto'rtha ityatra bhātyartho dhīviśeṣaṇaḥ ॥

na viśeṣye ca saṃvittiḥ agṛhītaviśeṣaṇā ।

nānusāyadhiyaṃ vetthaṃ pratīyeta kramāgrahāt ॥

II,501,iv

na ca nityaparokṣā buddhiḥ anumātumapi na śakyata iti ca vicāritameva ॥

II,501,v

tadalamanayā kathayā । kimiti śākyasutsṛjya śrotriyamidānī manuyuṃjmahe ॥

jñānāgrahaṇe'pi viṣayagrahaṇam

II,501,vi (NM_II,501,vi)

ataśca yaduktaṃ jñānapṛṣṭhāvamarśadarśanāt jñānagrahaṇapūrvakamarthagrahaṇamiti — tanna sārvatrikam, api tu kvacideva jñānaviśiṣṭārthasaṃvedanāt tathā'bhyupagamyate । tasmāt arthagrahaṇāt pūrvaṃ jñānasyānavabhāsāt nirākārāvasāyavirahācca jñānasyaivāyamākāra iti kadāśāpralapitametadaruṇāmbarāṇām ॥

<II.502>

arthasya kalpanīyatvaṃ na

II,502,i (NM_II,502,i)

yatpunarabhyadhāyi — jñānākārapakṣe kalpanā'lpīyasīti — tatra yathoktanītyā pratyakṣagamye bāhye grāhye'rthākāre kalpanoktiḥ kīdṛśī । kīdṛśaṃ vā tadalpatvam mahattvaṃ veti ॥

arthāpalāpe jñānasyāpyapalāpaḥ syāt

II,502,ii (NM_II,502,ii)

ubhayasiddhatvamapi yadavādi jñānasya — tatra yadi pramāṇāyattā vastusthitiḥ, artho'pyubhayasiddha eva । icchādveṣanibandhanāyāṃ tu vastusthitau jñānamapi kathamubhayasiddhaṃ syāditi yatkiṃcidetat ॥

jñānākāramantarāpi pratikarmavyavasthāsiddhiḥ

II,502,iii (NM_II,502,iii_II,503,ii)

yatpunaridamabhihitaṃ — abhyupagamyāpi bāhyamarthaṃ apratyākhyeyaḥ pratikarmavyavasthāsiddhaye jñānasyākārayoga iti — tadapi na sāṃpratam — pratikarmavyavasthāyāḥ prakārāntareṇāpyupapatteḥ ॥

II,502,iv

yadyapi anekasannidhāne nīlajñānamupajāyate । yadyapi ca bodhasvarūpatvamaśeṣasādhāraṇam, tathāpi nīlenaiva karmakārakeṇa tadupajanitamiti nīlaniṣṭhamevāvatiṣṭhate । cakṣurādinā'pi tajjanitamiti cet — satyaṃ janitam — na tu karmaṇā satā । nīlena tu karmabhūtena tadutpādyata iti tadekaviṣayameva bhavati । kuta eṣa niyama iti cet, vastusvabhāvakṛta eva । ākārapakṣe'pi samāno'yaṃ paryanuyogaḥ ॥

<II.503>

II,503,i

yaducyate — kimiti nīlameva karmakārakam, kimiti vā karmaviṣayameva jñānamiti — tatra vastusvabhāvairuttaraṃ vācyam ॥

II,503,ii

ākāramapi ca jñānamupādadānaṃ karmakārakasyaiva kathamupādadīta, na kārakāntarasya ? ityatrāpi vastusvabhāva eva śaraṇamiti ॥

jñānaṃ prati viṣayasya kāraṇatvam

II,503,iii (NM_II,503,iii_II,503,v)

arthasya ca jñānajanakatvaṃ anvayavyatirekābhyāmavagamyate ॥

II,503,iv

yadā hi devadattārthī kaścidvrajati tadgṛham ।

tatrāsannihitaṃ cainaṃ gatvā'pi na sa paśyati ॥

kṣaṇāntare sa āyāntaṃ devadattaṃ nirīkṣate ।

tatra tatsadasattvena tathātvaṃ vetti taddhiyaḥ ॥

II,503,v

anāgate devadatte na devadattajñānamudapādi, tasminnāgate ca tadutpannamiti tadbhāvabhāvitvāt tajjanyaṃ tadavasīyate । itthaṃ ca tajjanyatvenaiva tatra niyamasiddheḥ alamākārakalpanayā ॥

II,503,vi (NM_II,503,vi_II,503,vii)

etena puruṣapravṛttirapi niyataviṣayā vyākhyātā । sādhakatamatvaṃ tu sāmagryāḥ pramāṇasāmānyalakṣaṇe nirṇītameva ॥

II,503,vii

yastu lokiko vyapadeśa udāhṛtaḥ so'pi vyabhicarati । "nīlo'rtho'yam, yatastadviṣayaṃ jñānamutpannam" ityapi na vyapadiśanti laukikāḥ ? tasmādarthe satyapi sākāraṃ jñānameṣitavyamiti yaduktaṃ — tadanupapannam ॥

<II.504>

sahopalaṃbhāt na jñānārthayorabhedaḥ

II,504,i (NM_II,504,i_II,504,ii)

yadapyavarṇi —

" sahopalaṃbhaniyamādabhedo nīlataddhiyoḥ"

iti — tadapi bālabhāṣitamiva naḥ pratibhāti, abhede sahārthānupapatteḥ ॥

II,504,ii

atha "ekopalaṃbhaniyamāt" iti hetvartho vivakṣitaḥ — tadayamasiddho hetuḥ, nīlādigrāhyagrahaṇasamaye tadgrāhakānupalambhāt । grāhakākārānu vedharahitatadvicchinnabāhyagrāhyamātrapratibhāsa evāyaṃ "nīlamidam" ityādiḥ darśitaḥ ॥

sahopalaṃbho'pyasiddhaḥ

II,504,iii (NM_II,504,iii_II,504,v)

kvacicca grāhyākārānuparśliṣṭakevalagrāhakāvamarśanamarpi dṛśyate — "na smarāmi, mayā ko'pi gṛhīto'rthastadā" iti । tadevamitaretaravibhaktajñānārthākārasaṃvedanāt katham ॥

II,504,iv

"ekopalambhaniyamādabhedo nīlataddhiyoḥ"

ityucyate । "nīlataddhiyoḥ" iti vadatā bhavatā'ṣyeṣa bheda eva nirdiśyate ॥

II,504,v

paramatānuvādamātrametaditi cet — na — abhede pṛthaṅnirdeśasyāpyaghaṭamānatvāt । tasmādapi na jñānasyāyamākāraḥ ॥

jñānārthayoḥ bhedaḥ anubhavasiddhaḥ

II,504,vi (NM_II,504,vi_II,505,ii)

yadapyuktaṃ — asatyapi bāhye'rthe svapnagandharvanagaramāyādiṣu jñānasyākāravattā dṛśyata iti tasyaivāyamākāro yukta iti — tadapi durāśāmātram — sarvatra jñānādvicchinnasva grāhyākārasya pratibhāsanāt ॥

<II.505>

II,505,i

tathā hi — bhramajñāneṣu catuṣṭayī gatiḥ — ātmakhyātiḥ, asatkhyātiḥ, akhyātiḥ, viparītakhyātirvā ॥

II,505,ii

tatra "rajatamidam" iti sāmānādhikaraṇyenaikārthapratibhāsāt, tanmate ca saṃvitteraparokṣatvāt rajatādhigamābhimānena tadarthinastatra pravṛtteḥ, bādhakapratyayasya tathāvidhabodhaniṣedhaparatvena prādurbhāvāt na tāvadakhyātiriti prāgeva (pra. saṃ. 456) prāsādhitametat ॥

asatkhyātinirāsaḥ

II,505,iii (NM_II,505,iii)

asatkhyātirapi nāsti, ekāntāsataḥ svapuṣpādeḥ pratibhāsāyogāt । deśakālavyavahitānubhūtapūrvapadārthaviṣaya eva bhrānto'pi pratyayaḥ prāṇabhṛtāṃ bhavati, na tvatyantāsadarthaviṣayaḥ ॥

sarveṣāṃ bhramāṇāṃ sālambanatvam

II,505,iv (NM_II,505,iv)

tathā hi — dvividhā bhrāntiḥ — bāhyendriyajā, mānasī ca । tatra bāhyendriyaje bhramajñāne viṣayadoṣāt, indriyadoṣādvā samutpadyamāne na kvacit nirālambanatā dṛśyate । bhāsvararūpasādṛśyena hi viṣayadoṣeṇa śuktikā rajatamiti parisphurati । marusthalīpatitotphalitaṃ ca sāvitraṃ tejaḥ taralataraṅgasārūpyeṇa paya iti cakāsti । indriyadoṣādapi pittopahatarasanasya tiktatayā śarkarā'vabhāsate । timirasīmantitanayanavṛtteḥ candramaṇḍalamekamapi dvidhā pratibhāti । timirakaṇanikaravivaraviracita <II.506> prasṛtāśca nayanaraśmaya eva sūryāśusaṃvalitāḥ santaḥ sūkṣmatayā keśakūrcakākārāḥ pratibhāntīti ॥

mānasavibhramāṇāmapi sālambanatvam

II,506,i (NM_II,506,i_II,506,iii)

antaḥkaraṇadoṣeṇa vibhramo yastu jāyate ।

asatyapi mahelādau puṣpeṣumuṣitātmanām ॥

II,506,ii

so'pi kaścit viṣayadoṣasahāyo bhavati । sa cālambana eva (pra. saṃ. 228) ॥

II,506,iii

tasyāḥ pāṇiriti jñānaṃ yathā bhavati kutracit ।

komalānilakallolavellite bālapallave ॥

anapekṣitatattulyapadārthasyaiva yā punaḥ ।

mānasī manmathonmādamahimnā māninīmatiḥ ॥

II,506,iv (NM_II,506,iv_II,506,vi)

tasyāmapi rāgādivāsanābalopaplavamānasmṛtyupasthāpitadeśakālavyavahitopalabdhapurandhrīrūpādisamullekhaḥ, na tvekāntāsataḥ kharaviṣāṇāderiva ॥

II,506,v

pratibhānidrādimanodoṣajanmani svapne'pi dṛṣṭapūrvasyaiva tasyākārasyollekhaḥ ॥

II,506,vi

jālajvalāgaḷadvahnidravadravyādidarśane ।

rūpamanyasthamanyatra vetti na tvasadeva tat ॥

tadevaṃ bhrāntibodheṣu nāstyatyantāsatāṃ prathā ।

deśakālānyathātvaṃ tu kevalaṃ bhāti vastunaḥ ॥

<II.507>

asatkhyātivāde viśeṣaḥ

II,507,i (NM_II,507,i)

nanu ! tatrāsato'rthasya pratibhāse deśāntarādiṣu sattvaṃ kvopayujyate ? deśāntare hi san asan vā tatra tāvannāstyeva so'rthaḥ । na ca dvayorasattvayoḥ kiṃcidviśeṣaḥ । deśakālāvapi kiṃ santāvasantau vā pratibhāsete iti vikalpanāyāṃ tathā tayorapi tulyo doṣaḥ — maivam — bhavato'pyasatkhyātivādinaḥ kiṃ sarvatraiva tadarthāsattvaṃ saṃmatam, uta taddeśa eva ? tatrāsannidhānamātreṇa tāvat ka iva tava svārthaḥ ? sarvatrāsatastu pratibhāse kutastya eṣa niyamaḥ — yat asattvāviśeṣe'pi rajatādyevāsat pratibhāti, na kharaviṣāṇādīti ॥

II,507,ii (NM_II,507,ii_II,507,iii)

ayaṃ tu dvayorasattvayorviśeṣaḥ — deśāntarādiṣu sato'rthasya smaraṇādyupāroheṇa pratibhāsamānatā yujyate, na tvekāntāsata iti । evaṃ deśakālayorapi sadasattvavikalpacodyaṃ parihartavyam ॥

II,507,iii

ataśca kiṃcidapi nātyantāsadarthagrāhi jñānamastīti kiṃ dṛṣṭāntabalena sarvatrārthaśūnyatā kalpyeta ? tasmānnāsatkhyātiḥ ॥

ātmakhyātinirāsaḥ

II,507,iv (NM_II,507,iv_II,508,i)

ātmakhyātestu nirākaraṇāya so'yamiyān kaliḥ vartate । tatra ca bahuśaḥ kathitaṃ — grāhakādvicchinnameva grāhyamavabhāsate "nīlamidam" iti, na tu tadabhedena "nīlamaham" iti । bhrāntijñāneṣu tadarthāsannidhānāt bhāntatvamastu, nātmatattvagrahaṇamiti ॥

<II.508>

II,508,i

yaccocyate —

" yadantarjñeyarūpaṃ tat bahirvadavabhāsate"

iti — seyaṃ viparītakhyātirevāṅgīkṛtā syāt । tadvaraṃ saiva tapasvinī sādhīyasī ॥

arthasya jñānarūpatvāsaṃbhavaḥ

II,508,ii (NM_II,508,ii)

atha kathyate — grahakāt satyaṃ vicchinnaṃ grāhyaṃ; tattu jñānarūpameveti — tatra vicchinnamiti priyamāveditam । jñānatve tu tasya kā yuktiḥ ? na ca jñānayoḥ yugapadutpannayoḥ kramabhāvinorvā grāhyagrāhakabhāva upapadyate । yaugapadye savyetaragoviṣāṇavat grāhyagrāhakaniyamābhāvāt । kramapakṣe'pi pūrvamuttarasya grāhakaṃ cet — tadutpattitadgrahaṇakālapratīkṣaṇāt kṣaṇikatāṃ jahyāt । uttaramapi yadi pūrvasya grāhakaṃ tadāpi saiva vārtā । tāvatkālamavasthitimantareṇa tadgrāhyatānupapatteḥ । na ca jñānatvaṃ nāma sāmānyaṃ grāhyagrāhakayoranugatam, gotvamiva śābaleyādau, vibhāti । ato vicchinnaścet grāhakāt grāhyāṃśaḥ, so'rtha eva bhavediti na jñānasyāyamākāraḥ ॥

ākārasya saṃsargadharmatvābhāvaḥ

II,508,iii (NM_II,508,iii_II,509,i)

yattu saṃsargadharmaḥ ākāro na bhavatīti bhāṣitaṃ, tadyuktameva —

na kuṇḍadadhivat kaścit saṃsargo'styarthabodhayoḥ ।

tatkṛtākāravattā vā prāganākārayostayoḥ ॥

<II.509>

II,509,i

tadevaṃ śākyoktayuktiśakaladaurbalyāt sarvatra vicchedapratibhāsāt jñānasya svato vaivitryānupapatteḥ arthasyaivāyamākāra iti siddham ॥

ekasminnarthe na viruddhākārollekhaḥ

II,509,ii (NM_II,509,ii)

yattu arthākārapakṣe coditaṃ — ekatrārthe nakṣatraṃ tārakā tiṣya iti parasparavirūddhākārasamāveśo na yukta iti — tatrocyate — anupapannamiti naḥ kva saṃpratyayaḥ, yat na pramāṇenāvagataṃ viruddhamapi tadavabuddhyāmahe, yadekatra niviśamānaṃ na paśyāmaḥ । tadiha yadyabādhitena jñānena vispaṣṭamākāratrayamekatra gṛhyate, tat kathamanupapannaṃ syāt ? kathaṃ vā viruddhamiti ॥

nānākāreṣvanyatamasya kalpitatvasaṃbhavaḥ

II,509,iii (NM_II,509,iii)

athaikaṃ samyakpramāṇapariniścitarūpaṃ, itarat kālpanikamiti pratīyate — tadevamastu, ko dīṣaḥ ? dṛṣṭaśca citrādāvanekavarṇasamāveśaḥ । na caikatra virodhaṃ avirodhaṃ vā dṛṣṭavā sarvatra tatkalpanamucitam । abādhitāvagatinibandhanā hi vastusthitayo bhavanti, na kalpanānirmitāḥ ॥

śabdasādhutvaṃ vyākaraṇādhīnam

II,509,iv (NM_II,509,iv_II,510,i)

api vā vastutādrūpyasadasattānapekṣayā ।

śabdaprayogasādhutvaṃ anvākhyāyeta kevalam ॥

II,509,v

"dārāḥ" iti naikasyāḥ strīvyakteḥ puṃstvaṃhuvaṃ tva vā vidyate । śabdastveṣa tatra prayujyamānaḥ sādhurbhavati ॥

<II.510>

II,510,i

nārthāsaṃsparśitā cāsya tāvatā vyavatiṣṭhate ।

yathaitadātmakaṃ vastu tathā śaknoti bhāṣitum ॥

sarvasya vastunaḥ anekarūpasvam

II,510,ii (NM_II,510,ii_II,510,iii)

parivrāṭprabhṛtīnāṃ ca kuṇapādipratītayaḥ ।

arthasyānekaśaktitvāt nāvahantyarthaśūnyatām ॥

kiṃ na bhakṣayituṃ śakyā nārī kauleyakena sā ।

kiṃ vā na śamayatyeṣā kāmino madanajvaram ॥

śavādvā kena rūpeṇa sā viśiṣyeta yoginaḥ ।

dhītrayaṃ tu na sarveṣāṃ abhāvāt sahakāriṇaḥ ॥

II,510,iii

pratiprāṇiniyatānekavidhavāsanābhedasahakārisāpekṣo hi tasya tasya jñānasyātmalābha iti na sarveṣāṃ sarvasārūpyeṇa jñānam ॥

arthānāṃ vāsanākalpitatvāsaṃbhavaḥ

II,510,iv (NM_II,510,iv)

yadyevaṃ vāsanābheda eva vividhapratibhodbhavaheturbhavati, kiṃ arthakalpanayā ? ayi sādho ! kimadyāpi na pariharasau suciraṃ guṇitāṃ kalpanāvācoyuktim । na hyarthaḥ kalpyate, api tu pratibhāsata eva । bahurūpasya tu tasya ekatamarūpaparicchedaniyame kimarpi vāsanādi kāraṇaṃ kvacit kalpyate । kastāvatā'rthanihnavasyāvasaraḥ ॥

<II.511>

vāsanāyā durnirūpatvam

II,511,i (NM_II,511,i)

yaccoktaṃ vāsanābheda eva jñānavaicitryakāraṇam, itaretarakāryakāraṇabhāvaprabandhaśca bījāṅkuravadanādiḥ jñānayāsanayoriti — tadapyaghaṭamānam — keyaṃ vāsanā nāma ? jñānādavyatiktā cet, sā'pi svaccharūpatvāt na jñānakāluṣyakāraṇaṃ bhavet । jñānavyatiriktā cedvāsanā tadvaicitryahetuśca so'rtha eva paryāyāntareṇoktaḥ syāt ॥

vāsanāyāssaṃskākārarūpatvam

II,511,ii (NM_II,511,ii_II,511,iv)

api ca vāsanā nāma viṣayānubhavasamāhitaḥ saṃskāra iti loke prasiddhiḥ । saṃskāraśca yadanubhavaghaṭitaḥ, tatraiva kvacidavasare smaraṇamupajanayati । na punarasadeva vaicitryamidamīdṛśamāvahati ॥

II,511,iii

kiṃca bhikṣupakṣe kṣaṇikatvena jñānānāṃ grāhyagrāhakabhāva iva vāsyavāsakabhāvo'pi nirākartavyaḥ । sthāyino hi bhāvāstilādayaḥ sthāyibhireva campakādibhiḥ vāsyante । na tūtpadya sapadyeva vinaśyadbhiḥ jñānaiḥ tādṛṃśyeva jñānānīti ॥

II,511,iv

niranvayavināśācca na tadaṃśo'nuvartate ।

yataḥ kathaścidvāsyeta pūrveṇa jñānamuttaram ॥

vāsanāvāde'vyavasthāpattiḥ

II,511,v (NM_II,511,v_II,512,ii)

api ca ekatra devadattasantāne vāsanātaḥ sahasrāṇi jñānavaicitryakārīṇi bhaveyuḥ । na hi govāsanāto hastijñānamudeti ॥

<II.512>

II,512,i

anantatve'pi khalvāsāṃ ārambhe niyamaḥ kutaḥ ?

asamaṃjasakāritve vyavahārasya viplavaḥ ॥

dhūmajñānasamutpāde dhūmavāsanayā kṛte ।

kiṃ tadā na jalajñānaṃ janayejjalavāsanā ॥

II,512,ii

vāsanāśca vāsanāsantānārambhahetava eva bhaveyuḥ, na punaranubhavajñānamādhātumudyaccheyuḥ । sadṛśāt sadṛśotpattiriti hi bhavatāṃ darśanam ॥

vāsanāyā āśrayānupapattiḥ

II,512,iii (NM_II,512,iii)

api ca na nirādhārā vāsanā āsate । na ca bhavatpakṣe tadādhāraḥ kaścana saṃbhavati, bhaṅguratvena, jñānasya tadāśrayatvānupapatteḥ । ekajñānāśritatve sarvāsāṃ vāsanānāṃ tadvināśe nāśaḥ syāt । prativāsanamāśrayābhede tadānantyenāniyamaśca śataśākhaḥ ॥

ālayavijñānapravṛttivijñānabhedanirāsaḥ

II,512,iv (NM_II,512,iv_II,513,i)

na cālayavijñānaṃ nāma kiṃcidasti । satyapi tasminnaśeṣavāsanāsahasrasamāśraye tatkṣaṇikatvāt, sakṛdeva tathāvidhavāsanākusūlajñānavināśaḥ syāt । punarutpāde'pi kathaṃ tathāvidhaṃ jñānameva samutpādyeta । ta tu gavāśvādijñānakramaniyamo bhavet iti sarvathā saṅkaṭo'yaṃ panthāḥ । tasmāt mṛgatṛṣṇikaiṣā tapasvināṃ vāsanāta eva lokayātrāliddheḥ kiṃ bāhyenārtheneti ॥

<II.513>

II,513,i

kṛtamativācālatayā ciramapi nipuṇairnirūpyamāṇo'taḥ ।

arthasyaiva na buddheḥ sidhyati nīlādirākāraḥ ॥

ekaśca bodhaḥ pramitipramāṇa-

prameyarūpāṇi kathaṃ bibharti ?

bhinnaṃ pramāṇāt phalamabhyadhāyi

pranyakṣacintāvasare purastāt ॥

śūnyavādibhiḥ avayavātiriktāvayavikhaṇḍanam

II,513,ii (NM_II,513,ii)

ye tu bruvate — tiṣṭhatu tāvat pramāṇamārgaṃ iti prameyameva vikalpayanto na brāhmamarthaṃ kaṃcana nirapavādaṃ pratipadyāmahe । tathā hi — na tāvadayaṃ avayavī ghaṭādiravakalpate, avayavavyatirekeṇāvayavino'nupalambhāt । yo hi yasmādvyatiriktaḥ, saḥ tadadhiṣṭhitadeśavyatiriktadeśādhiṣṭhāna upalabhyate, ghaṭadiva paṭaḥ । na caivamavayavebhyaḥ pṛthagdeśo dṛśyate avayavī । tadagrahaṇe ca tadbudhyabhāvāt । ghaṭāgrahaṇe'pi paṭo gṛhyate, natvavayavānupalabdhāvavayavīti kathaṃ sa tebhyo bhidyeta ॥

sarvāvayavairnendriyasannikarṣaḥ

II,513,iii (NM_II,513,iii_II,513,iv)

avayavagrahaṇānupapatteśca । na hi sarve tadavayavāḥ śakyante grahītuṃmarvāgbhāgavartina eva gṛhyeran, na madhyaparabhāgagatā iti ॥

II,513,iv

budhyā vibhajyamāne cānupalambhāt । yadā hi paṭaṃ pāṇau nidhāya budhyā vivinākti, eṣa tantuḥ eṣa tanturiti, tadā prācyādaṃcalātprabhṛti <II.514> praticīnamaṃcalaṃ yāvadviviṃcayannasau tantusantatimeva kevalāmupalabhate, na tato'tiriktaṃ paṭāvayavinam ॥

avayinaḥ vṛttyanupapattiḥ

II,514,i (NM_II,514,i)

vṛttyanupapatteśca । naikatrāvayave kārtsnyenāvayavī vartate, tadanyeṣvavṛttiprasaṅgāt । naikadeśenavartate, svārambhāvayavavyatiriktadeśābhāvāt । abhyupagame vā'navasthāprasaṅgāt । yairapyekadeśairavayaveṣvasauvartate, teṣvapi kathaṃ vartate anyairekadeśaiḥ teṣvapi anyairiti nāstyantaḥ । asaṃbaddhastvekadeśairavayavīti kathaṃ tadvāreṇa svārambhakairapi saṃbadhyeta । tasmādabhayyapi nāsya vṛttiravayaveṣviti ॥

dhāraṇākarṣaṇādikaṃ nāvayavinaḥ, kintu saṃdhātasyaiva

II,514,ii (NM_II,514,ii)

dhāraṇākarṣaṇādi tu anārabdhakārye kāṣṭhamūlakakārpāsādāvapi dṛśyata ityanaikāntikam । ekākārātu pratītivikalpamātram । ekadeśāvasthānādinimittamāśritya karituragapadātiprabhṛtiṣviva seneti, dhavakhadirapalāśādiṣviva vanamiti, saṃciteṣvabhavayaveṣveva ghaṭha ityādibuddhirbhaviṣyatī tyevāvayavāvayavaparyālocanayā'ṇusaṃcayamātramevāvaśiṣyate, nānyat ॥

saṃghāto'pinātiriktaḥ

II,514,iii (NM_II,514,iii)

saṃcayo'pi ca vyatiriktāvyatiriktatayā cintyamāno nāstyevetyaṇava evāvaśiṣyante । paramāṇavo'pi —

<II.515>

" ṣaṭkena yugapadyogātparamāṇoṣṣaḍaṃśatā"

ityevaṃ vikalpyamānā viplavanta eva । na ca tairatisūkṣmaireṣa vyavahāro'bhinirvartyata iti । tasmādvāhyasya prameyasyaiva nirūpyamāṇasyānupapatteḥ vijñānamātramevedamityabhyupagamanīyam ॥

avayavātiriktāvayavisādhanam

II,515,i (NM_II,515,i_II,515,iii)

te'pyevaṃ vadantaḥ prāktanebhyo'pi bhikṣubhyaḥ kṛpaṇatarā iva lakṣyante । apūrvaṃ eṣa tarkamārgaḥ, yatra pratītimutsṛjya tarjanīvisphoṭanena vastuvyavasthāḥ kriyante ॥

II,515,ii

dṛḍhena cetpramāṇena bādhādirahitātmanā ।

gṛhīta evāvayavī kimebhirbālavalgitaiḥ ॥

atha nāsti pramāṇena kena cittadupagrahaḥ ।

etadevocyatāṃ vṛttivikalpaiḥ kiṃ prayojanam ॥

II,515,iii

na ca śaknuyaḥ pade pade vayamebhirabhinavamalpamapi kiṃcidapaśyadbhiḥ tadeva punaḥpunaḥ pṛcchadbhiḥ śākyahatakaissaha kalahamatimātraṃ kartum ॥

avayavini pramāṇopanyāsaḥ

II,515,iv (NM_II,515,iv)

savikalpakaṃ pratyakṣaṃ pramāṇamiti sādhitam । nirvikalpakenāpi śabdollekhamātrarahitaṃ savikalpakagrāhyameva vastu gṛhyata iti ca darśitam । ekākāraviṣayavyatirekeṇa ca tadbuddherekakāryatvaikadeśādyanyathāsiddhiniba<II.516>ndhanatvamapi na kiṃcidvaktuṃ śakyata ityapi varṇitam । kvacidvā pṛtanāvanādau bādhakopanipātāt ekāvagatimithyātvāt, na sarvatra mithyātvakalpanā yuktetyapyuktam । kiṃ vā tadasti, yatsāmānyasamarthanāvamare nākathitam । tasmāttayaiva nītyā'vayavyapi siddha eva, tadgrāhiṇaḥ pratyakṣasya nirapavādatvāt ॥

avayavinyākṣepānāṃ parihāraḥ

II,516,i (NM_II,516,i_II,516,iii)

yattu deśabhedenāgrahaṇāt, tadagrahe tadbuddhyabhāvāditi — tatrāvayavāśritatvameva nimittaṃ, nāsattvam ॥

II,516,ii

deśabhedena hi jñānaṃ, taddeśasya kathaṃ bhavet ।

na hi kaścit svatantro'sau api tvavayavāśritaḥ ॥

yāvatāṃ grahaṇo'pyasmin buddhirbhavati tāvatām ।

apekṣate'sau grahaṇaṃ na sarveṣāmiti sthitiḥ ॥

vivicyamāneṣvaṃśeṣu yuktastadanupagrahaḥ ।

tadāvayavināśo hi buddhau viparivartate ॥

II,516,iii

avayavavavibhāgo hyavayavino vināśahetuḥ । tasmin buddhyā samullikhyamāne'vayavivināśo'pi nānullikhito bhavediti kathamavayavī tadānīṃ gamyeta ?

avayaveṣu avayavinaḥ vyāptajyavartamānatvam

II,516,iv (NM_II,516,iv_II,517,iii)

vṛttiścāvayaveṣvasya vyāsajyaiveti gamyate ।

na pratyavayavaṃ tasya samāptirvyaktijātivat ॥

<II.517>

vyāsajya vartamāno hi na khalvavayavāntaraiḥ ।

vartate, tadasaṃvitteḥ, kintu vartata eva saḥ ॥

II,517,i

tathā cāhuḥ — "vartata iti brūmaḥ, anāśritasyānupalaṃbhāt" ॥

II,517,ii

vṛttirevaṃvidhā'nyatra kvadṛṣṭeti yaducyate ।

pratyakṣadṛṣṭa evārthe dṛṣṭāntānveṣaṇena kim ॥

II,517,iii

tasmāt pratyakṣata evāvāyavavṛtteravayavinaḥ upalabdheḥ na tadvattau vikalpānāmavasaraḥ ॥

avayavigrāhakapramāṇasyānanyathāsiddhatvam

II,517,iv (NM_II,517,iv_II,517,vi)

sraksūtrādivṛttirapi tathā darśanādabhyupagatā । tadiyamavayavivṛttirapīdṛśī dṛśyamānā kimiti nihnūyate । na cāvayavigrāhiṇaḥ pratyakṣasya kaścidapavādaḥ samasti ॥

II,517,v

aduṣṭakāraṇodbhūtaṃ anāvirbhūtabādhakam ।

asandigdhaṃ ca vijñānaṃ kathaṃ mithyeti kathyate ?

II,517,vi

na ca senāvanavadavayavigrahaṇaṃ abhidhātumucitam, abādhitatvāt, senādau bādhakasadbhāvāt ?

senādivailakṣaṇyaṃ paṭāderavayavinaḥ

II,517,vii (NM_II,517,vii)

api ca gajavājipadātipīlupalāśaśiṃśapādidarśanasya tatra ghaṭamānatvāt, tatsamavāye senāvanādipratītirupapadyetāpi । iha tu kiṃsamudāyaviṣayaḥ paṭapratyaya iti cintyam । tantusasudāyālambana iti cet, tantu<II.518>pratyaya idānīṃ kimālambanaḥ ? so'pi svāvayabālambana ityevamavayavāvayavanirūpaṇe paramāṇavaḥ, pattyaśvaśamīśiṃśapādisthānīya vaktavyāḥ । teṣāṃ ca tadvat grahaṇamanupapannaṃ, atīndriyatvāditi na tadālambano'vayavipratyayaḥ । tasmādavayavī pratyakṣagrāhyo'stīti siddham ॥

paramāṇūnāṃ pramāṇasiddhatvam

II,518,i (NM_II,518,i)

paramāṇavo'pi kāryānumānapariniścitanityaniravayavasvarūpāḥ santīti pūrvameva samarthitam । ato na ṣaṭkayogādinā sāvayavatvameṣā upapādayituṃ pāryate । mūrtatvamapyanityatāyāmaprayojakamiti darśayiṣyate ॥

śūnyavāde pramāṇābhāvaḥ

II,518,ii (NM_II,518,ii_II,518,iii)

ataḥ prameyaparyālīcanavartmanā'pi śūnyavādasamarthanaṃ na suśakam । prameyavicāre'pi hi pramāṇavṛttameva parīkṣyate । ataśca pramāṇacarcāto vibhyadbhiḥ prapalāyya yā prameyakathāvīthī tathāgataibalambitā tasyāmapi saiva bhīṣaṇamukhī pramāṇacarcikaivopanatā ॥

II,518,iii

sarvatī vipadāṃ mārgaṃ ādeśayitumudyate ।

vidhau vidhuratāṃ yati prapalāpya kva gamyate ॥

tasmāt pramāṇato'śakye śakye vā vastunirṇaye ।

evaṃprāyamayuktaṃ vaḥ kuśakāśābalambanam ॥

evaṃ niṣphalamutsṛthya śūnyavādabakavratam ।

bāhyenaivārthajātena vyavahāro vidhīyattam ॥

<II.519>

vairāgyajananāyāpi na kṣaṇikavādādyāvaśyakatā

II,519,i (NM_II,519,i_II,519,ii)

atha asthāśaithilyajananāya "sarvaṃ śūnyaṃ" "sarvaṃ kṣaṇikaṃ" "sarvaṃ nirālambanaṃ" ityupadiśyate — tarhi kimanena mṛṣodyena ! satyapyātmani, satsvapi sreṣu padārtheṣu viṣayadoṣadarśanadvāreṇa bhavatyeva vivekavatāṃ vairāgyamiti tadupajananāya śūnyavādādivarṇanaṃ vakraḥ panthāḥ । pratyuta prājño mumukṣuḥ kṣaṇikanairātmyaśūnyatādivacanaṃ yuktibādhitamavabudhyamānaḥ vaṃcanāmayamiva tadupadeśamāśaṅkate ॥

II,519,ii

sa eṣa buddhiśūnyānāṃ śūnyavādaparigrahaḥ ।

pratāraṇaparāṇāṃ vā na tu tattvārthadarśinām ॥

tasmātparīkṣyamāṇo'yaṃ śabdādyadvaitapakṣavat ।

vijñānādvaitapakṣo'pi gandharvanagarāyate ॥

apavargaparīkṣopasaṃhāraḥ

II,519,iii (NM_II,519,iii)

tadevamadvaitadṛśāna dṛśyate

janasya niḥśreyasasaṃpadāgamaḥ ।

ato yathoktātmasutattvacintayā

kṛtī vyavasyedapavargasiddhaye ॥

sāṃkhyoktaprakriyāyāḥ ḍapasaṃhāraḥ

II,519,iv (NM_II,519,iv)

sāṅkhyairyastvapavargasādhanavidhāvuktaḥprakṛtyātmanoḥ

anyatvāvagamo'bhyupāya iti sa prāgeva nirvāsitaḥ ।

<II.520>

ajñā śaktimati vikārabahulā badhnātyakiṃcitkaraṃ

bhūyo na prakṛtiḥ pumāṃsamiti vā kastāṃ niyantuṃ kṣamaḥ ॥

puṃsā na kiṃcidapi bandhanidhānabhūtaṃ

atyalpamātramapi karma kṛtaṃ kadācit ।

mathnāti taṃ prakṛtireva niraṅkuśaiṣā

mattā kareṇuriva padmavanāni bhūyaḥ ॥

jainādyuktaprakriyāyā upāsaṃhāraḥ

II,520,i (NM_II,520,i)

kacaniluṃcanadikpaṭadhāraṇa-

kṣitidharākramaṇakramapūrvakam ।

kṣapaṇakāstvapavargamuśantyamī

hyatitarāṃ paramārthavidastu te ॥

lomnāṃ nityasaṃbhavāt khalatayomokṣaṃ kṣaṇātprāpnuyuḥ

saṃsāroparamo digambaratayā sadyastiraścāṃ bhavet ।

muktāḥ syuḥ giriśṛṅgavāsina ime śaśvattadārohaṇāt

jantūnāmapavargavartma nikaṭaṃ kenedṛśaṃ darśitam ॥

tasmādātmajñānaṃ santaḥ mokṣaprāptau hetuṃ prāhuḥ ।

tīrthe tīrthe taccācāryaiḥ taistairuktaṃ saṃjñābhedaiḥ ॥

<II.521>

pātañjalaprakriyopasaṃhāraḥ

II,521,i (NM_II,521,i)

yadapīha kecida vikalpamīśvara —

praṇidhānamāhurapavarga sādhanam ।

idamātmadarśanamavādi tairapi

prathito hi pūraṣaviśeṣa īśvaraḥ ॥

gautamoktaprakriyaiva sādhīyasī

II,521,ii (NM_II,521,ii)

dṛṣṭā vādyantarāṇāṃ gatiriyamiyatī nāpavargasya mārgaṃ

spraṣṭuṃ draṣṭuṃ samarthāsta iti ciramiha śvabhra eva bhramanti ।

nedīyāneṣu tasmādbhavamarupatitaiḥ akṣapādopadiṣṭaḥ

panthāḥ kṣemāyā mokṣādhigamasamucitaḥ kṣipramālambanīyaḥ ॥

<|| iti śrī bhaṭṭajayantakṛtau nyāyamañjaryāṃ navamamāhnikam ॥>

<II.522>

10

daśamamāhnikam — saṃśayaparīkṣā

saṃśayalakṣaṇam

II,522,i (NM_II,522,i)

saṃśayādeḥ padārthagaṇasya pramāṇaprameyapadasaṃgṛhītasyāpinyāyapravṛttiprayo janatayā pṛthagvyutpādanīyatvasya prāgeva samarthitatvāt, prathamasūtre ca prameyā nantaraṃ saṃśayoddeśāt-uddeśānukrameṇa tasya lakṣaṇaṃ pratipādayitumāha —

"samānānekadharmopapattervipratipatterupalabdhyanupalabdhyavyavasthātaśca viśeṣāpekṣo vimarśaḥ saṃśayaḥ ॥ nyā-sū-1.1.23 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,522,ii (NM_II,522,ii)

nanu ! saṃśayasya samānadharmopapattyādikāraṇabhedena paṃcavidhatvāt sāmānyasakṣaṇam, vibhāgaḥ, viśeṣalakṣaṇāni ca vaktavyāni । tatra sāmānyalakṣaṇevibhāge ca sūtradvayam, viśeṣalakṣaṇārthaṃ ca paṃcānāṃ tatpramedānāṃ sūtrapaṃcakamityevaṃ sapta sūtrāṇi praṇetuṃ yuktāni । ekaṃ cedaṃ sūtraṃ śrūyate । tatkathametadbhaviṣyati — ucyate — satyamāha bhavān । kiṃ tvekamevedaṃ sūtram āvṛttinyāyamāśritya saptadhā kalpayiṣyate ॥

sūtravibhāgaḥ

II,522,iii (NM_II,522,iii)

tatra ācāryāstāvadevaṃ vyācakṣate — samānadharmopapatteḥ, upalabdhyanupalabdhyavyavasthāto viśeṣāpekṣo vimarśaḥ saṃśayaḥ, itīyatsūtraṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇā <II.523> pratipādakam । samānānekadharmopapatteḥ, vipratipatteḥ, upalabdhyanupalabdhyavyavasthātaśceti vibhāgasūtram । punaśca samānadharmopapatteḥ upalabdhyanupalabdhyavyavasthāto viśeṣāpekṣovimarśaḥ saṃśaya ityetadeva sūtraṃ prathamasya saṃśayasya viśeṣalakṣaṇapratipādakamiti ॥

sūtrasya sāmānyaviśeṣalakṣaṇaparatvam

II,523,i (NM_II,523,i)

nanu ! etadeva sūtraṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇārtham, iyadeva cedayamanyūnānatiriktaṃ viśeṣalakṣaṇārthamiti kathametat — ucyate — viśeṣasmaraṇakāraṇabhūta sādhāraṇadharmagrahaṇāt, viśeṣāgrahaṇāt, viśeṣāsmṛteśca saṃśayo bhavatīti pratyātmavedanīyaṃ tāvadetat । sūtre viśeṣāpekṣa ityanena padena viśeṣasmaraṇamupadiṣṭam । upalabdhyanupalabdhyavyavasthāpadena ca viśeṣāgrahaṇamitīyattāvat dvayoraṇi sāmānyaviśeṣalakṣaṇayoḥ tulyam । samānaśabdastvākṣiptasāmānyavacanaḥ san tatsāmānyalakṣaṇamāha । anugatasāmānyatracanastu viśeṣalakṣaṇamiti ॥

sāmānyaviśeṣalakṣaṇapratipādanaprakāraḥ

II,523,ii (NM_II,523,ii_II,524,i)

kathaṃ punarayamevākṣiptasāmānyavacanaḥ, kathaṃcānugatasāmānyavacana iti — ucyate — saṃśayotpattyaiva samānadharyamātramākṣipyate, yadgṛhyamāṇaṃ viśeṣasmaraṇabījasaṃskārodbodhanimittatāṃ pratipadyate, tadvyatirekeṇa saṃśayānutpādāt ॥

II,523,iii

tathā hi — viruddhaviśeṣāvamarśasvabhāvastāvatsaṃśayaḥ । na ca viruddhaviśeṣāṇāṃ puro'vasthite dharmiṇi sannihitānām avamarśanam, viruddha<II.524>tayaivaikatra sannidhānābhāvāt । ataḥ smṛtyupārūḍhānām avamarśanam । smṛtiśca nākasmādudbhavatīti yatsahacaritānāṃ teṣāṃ viśeṣāṇāṃ pūrvaṃ paryāyeṇa grahaṇaṃ vṛttam, taddarśanasaṃskāraprabodhadvāreṇa smaraṇakāraṇamavaśyamevāśrayaṇīyam । tattu anugataṃ vā bhavatu, vyāvṛttaṃ vā, vipratipattyātmakaṃ vā, āntaram upalabdhyanupalabdhyavyavasthārūpaṃ vetyevamākṣiptasāmānyavācini samānaśabde paṃcasādhāraṇarūpāvagamāt sāmānyalakṣaṇārthatā ॥

II,524,i

yadā tvanugatameva dharmam ārohapariṇāhādisvabhāvamācaṣṭe samānaśabdaḥ, tadāviśeṣalakṣaṇārtha iti ॥

sūtrayojānāpradarśanam

II,524,ii (NM_II,524,ii)

tatra cetthaṃ sūtrayojanā — samāno dharmaḥ pariṇāhādiḥ । tasya guṇatvena pratidravyamanyatve'pi tulyarūpāvagativiṣayīkṛtatvāt samānatvamupapadyate । tasyopapattiḥ upalabdhiḥ । athāpi sattā upapattiśabdenocyate । sā'pyupalabdhyadhīnasthitireva bhavatīti sarvathā samānadharmopalabdheḥ saṃśaya ityuktaṃ bhavati ॥

saṃśayasya dharmiviṣayakatvam

II,524,iii (NM_II,524,iii)

nanu ! samānadharmaḥ arthāntaraṃ dharmiṇaḥ । na cārthāntare dṛṣṭe'nyatra saṃśayo bhavitumarhati — na — arthāntaraviśeṣatvāt । arthāntaraviśeṣastu dharmyevocyate, arthāntareṇa pariṇāhādinā viśeṣyata iti tasminneva — sādhāraṇa dharmādhyāsitavapuṣi dharmiṇi nayanapathavartini tadgataviśeṣāvamarśātmā tatraiva <II.525> saṃśayo jāyate । yo'yamūrdhvatvaviśiṣṭo dharmī dṛśyate, saḥ sthāṇurvāsyāt, puruṣoveti nārthāntaratvaṃ dūṣaṇam ॥

saṃśayakāraṇāntaram

II,525,i (NM_II,525,i)

tathāpi vakrakoṭaratvakaracaraṇādiviśeṣadarśinaḥ na dṛṣṭaḥ saṃśaya iti kāraṇāntaramucyate — upalabdhyanupalabdhyavyavasthāta iti । viśeṣāgrahaṇā dityarthaḥ । kathaṃ punarupalabdhyanupalabdhyavyavasthāta ityanena viśeṣāgrahaṇamucyate — itthamucyate — idantayā'nidantayā vā tatropalabdhiḥ na vyavatiṣṭhate, anupalabdhirvā — iti । viśeṣagrahaṇe hi sati tadvyavasthānaṃ saṃbhavati — sthāṇurayam, na puruṣa iti vakrakoṭarādiyiśeṣagrahaṇe । śiraḥpāṇyādiparicchede tu — puruṣo'yam, na sthāṇuriti ॥

saṃśayakāraṇāntaram

II,525,ii (NM_II,525,ii)

evamanena padena viśeṣāgrahaṇamuktam । tathāpi preṅkhārūḍhasya sādhāraṇadharmadarśinaḥ viśeṣānupalabhamānasyāpi na dṛṣṭaḥ saṃśaya iti kāraṇāntaramucyate — viśeṣāpekṣa iti । viśeṣasmṛtyapekṣa ityarthaḥ ॥

sautraṃ viśeṣapadaṃ viśeṣasmṛtiparam

II,525,iii (NM_II,525,iii_II,526,i)

nanu ! viśeṣāpekṣa iti śrūyate, na viśeṣasmṛtyapekṣa iti — satyam — aśrūyamāṇamapi tatsmaraṇaṃ saṃśayaprastāvādavagamyate । smaryamāṇatvena hi viśeṣāṇāṃ saṃśayotpattāvapekṣā, nānabhūyamānatayā; anubhūyamāneṣu hi teṣu saṃśayacchedo bhavati, na saṃśayaḥ ॥

<II.526>

II,526,i

apekṣāśabdārthanirūpaṇādeva vā smṛtirlabhyate । viśeṣāṇāṃ apekṣā — ākāṅkṣā । te cānupalabhyamānāḥ pūrvānubhūtāśca ākāṅkṣyante itīyaṃ sā teṣāṃ smṛtiḥ । saṃpratyupalabhyamāneṣu ekāntānanubhūteṣu vā teṣvākāṅkṣā'nupapatteḥ ॥

viśeṣāgrahaṇasya saṃśayakāraṇatvam

II,526,ii (NM_II,526,ii_II,526,iii)

nanu ! samānadharmopapatteḥ viśeṣasmṛteśceti — kāraṇadvayamevāstu kiṃ vaśeṣāgrahaṇena । api ca —

viśeṣasmaraṇādeva nanvākṣiptastadā'grahaḥ ।

grahaṇaṃ smaraṇaṃ caiva bhavetāṃ yugapatkatham ॥

II,526,iii

— astyetat — kintu nātidūragatāyāṃ nijapramadāyāṃ anurāgavataḥ kāminaḥ samānadharmadarśane, tadgataviśeṣādarśane, tadanusmaraṇe ca sanyapi na bhavatyeva saṃśayaḥ । ataḥ saṃśayotpattyavyabhicāre deśakālavyavahitaviśeṣāgrahaṇasiddhaye padāntaramupādīyate deśāntare kālāntare vā ciradṛṣṭānāṃ viśeṣāṇāmidānīmagrahaṇaṃ saṃśayakāraṇam, na viśeṣāgrahaṇamātram । evamamunā padatrayeṇa saṃśayalakṣaṇamidamuktam ॥

saṃśayakāraṇānāṃ melanāsaṃbhavaparihāraḥ

II,526,iv (NM_II,526,iv)

nanu ca ! saṃbhūya kārakaiḥ kāryamārabhata iti nyāyāt samānadharmopalabdhi-viśeṣānupalabdhi — tatsmṛtilakṣaṇakāraṇatrayajanye saṃśaye jñānayaugapadya māpadyate । kramabhāvitve hi buddhīnāṃ naikakāryotpattau yugapadvyāpāraḥ samasti । viśeṣāśca bahavo'pi saṃbhavantīti tatsmaraṇānyapi yugapadbhū<II.527>yāṃsi bhaveyuḥ — naitadevam — samānadharmagrahaṇānantaraṃ pūrvopajātavividhaviśaiṣānubhavaparamparopacita pīvarasaṃskāradvārakamekameva tadviṣayaṃ smaraṇaṃ bhaviṣyati — yathā varṇānāmarthapratītau varṇitam ॥

viśeṣānupalabdhiḥ prāgabhāvarūpā

II,527,i (NM_II,527,i_II,527,ii)

upalabdhyanupalabdhyavyavasthāsūcitā ca viśeṣānupalabdhiḥ anupalabdhireva, na sā jñānātmikā, kintu jñānānutpāda iti tat tṛtīyaṃ kāraṇamapi bhavanna jñānātmakamiti dve eva jñānātmake kāraṇe — samānadharmagrahaṇam, viśeṣasmaraṇaṃ ca । tayoḥ prathamaṃ samānadharmagrahaṇaṃ vinaśyadavasthaṃ, viśesmaraṇaṃ ca dvitīyamavinaśyadavasthaṃ saṃśayamupajanayataḥ । īdṛśayośca jñānayoḥ yaugapadyamaviruddhamiti śāstre sthitam ॥

II,527,ii

evaṃ samānadharmagrahaṇāt viśeṣāgrahaṇāt viśeṣasmṛteśca saṃśaya iti padatrayeṇa saṃśayalakṣaṇamanavadyamucyata iti ॥

pakṣāntareṇa saṃśayasūtravyākhyānam

II,527,iii (NM_II,527,iii_II,528,i)

tadetadācāryavyākhyānamarocayantaḥ pare'parathā vyācakṣate — sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ tāvat vimarśapadenaiva pratipādyate । na hi paryāyoccāraṇamātramidaṃ vimarśaḥ saṃśayaḥ iti । kintu saṃśaya iti lakṣyapadam, vimarśa iti lakṣaṇapadam । pramāṇapadavacca nirvacanasavyapekṣam etatpadaṃ lakṣaṇapratipādanakṣamaṃ bhavati । viruddhārthāvamarśo vimarśaḥ sthāṇurvā, puruṣo veti । iyatā ca sajātīyasaṃśayapaścakānugataṃ vijātītebhyaḥ pramāṇādibhyo vyavaccinnaṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇamuktaṃ bhavati । saṃśayītpādakakāraṇaparigaṇanaṃ puna<II.528>rindriyārthasannikarṣotpannagrahaṇavadihāpi nopayujyate, kāraṇāntarāṇāmapi ātmamanasyannikarṣādīnāṃ aparihāryatvāt ॥

II,528,i

athānyāsādhāraṇakāraṇanirdeśaścikīrṣitaḥ, tenāpi kī'rthaḥ ? sāmānyalakṣaṇasya pratipipādayiṣitatvāt, tasya ca vimarśapadādeva siddhatvāt ॥

vyākhyānāntarasya kliṣṭatvam

II,528,ii (NM_II,528,ii_II,528,iv)

upalabdhyanupalabdhyavyavasthāpadapratipādyamānaviśeṣāgrahaṇavarṇanaṃ cātīva kliṣṭamiti, punaśca viśeṣalakṣaṇaprasaṅge yathāśrutameva tadvyākhyeyamityatibhāraḥ ॥

II,528,iii

evaṃ vimarśapadena vijātīyavyavacchedakāriṇi sāmānyalakṣaṇe varṇite "samānadharmopapatteḥ" ityekameva padaṃ sajātīyasaṃśayāntaravyavacchedakāri viśeṣalakṣaṇakṣamaṃ bhavatīti tatrāpi padatrayayojanaṃ nopāyujyata iti ॥

II,528,iv

atra vyākhyānadvaye'pi kataratsādhviti tadvidaḥ pramāṇam ॥

anekadharmopattipadārthavivaraṇam

II,528,v (NM_II,528,v)

"anekadharmopapatteḥ" ityatrāpi tripadaparigrahaṇenaina lakṣaṇamācāryā varṇayanti । anekadharmopapatteḥ upalabdhyanupalabdhyavyavasthāto viṣeṣāpekṣa ityasādhāraṇadharmagrahaṇāt viśeṣagrahaṇāt viśeṣasmṛteśca saṃśaya ityarthaḥ । ekaikapadopādānaphalaṃ ca pūrvavadatrāpi darśayitavyam । na cendriyamanassaṃyogādikāraṇāntaraparigaṇanacodanaṃ yuktam, teṣāṃ sarvabuddhijanmasutulyatvāt । ihāsādhāraṇasaṃśayajñānakāraṇopadeśaprastāvāditi ॥

<II.529>

saṃśayasūtravyākhyāne pakṣāntaram

II,529,i (NM_II,529,i_II,529,iii)

anye tu sāmānyalakṣaṇasampādite vijātīyavyavacchede kevalasajātīyavyavacchinnalakṣaṇapradhitapādananipuṇamanekadharmopapattipadameva pūrvavadvarṇayāṃcakruḥ ॥

II,529,ii

nanu ! anekadharmaśabdena kathamasādhāraṇo dharma ucyate ? — evamucyate — samānajātīyamasamānajātīyaṃ cānekam । tasmātparāvṛtto dharmaḥ aneka dharma iti ॥

II,529,iii

yadvā kimanayā kliṣṭakalpanayā ! astyayamekaśabdaḥ samānaparyāyaḥ । tatra spaṣṭa eva nañsamāsenāsamānadharmaḥ anekadharmaḥ sādhāraṇadharma ucyate eveti ॥

asādhāraṇadharmasya saṃśayakāraṇatvākṣepaḥ

II,529,iv (NM_II,529,iv)

bhavatvevam ! asādhāraṇadharmasya tu kathaṃ saṃśayakāraṇatvamiti cintyam । viruddhaviśeṣānusmaraṇakāraṇakaṃ hi saṃśayamāhuḥ । viśeṣāṇāṃ ca smaraṇahetoḥ saṃskārasya tadudbodhakaṃ bhavati, yena sahaite pūrvaṃ paryāyeṇopalabdhāḥ । asādhāraṇadharmasya tu asādhāraṇadharmatvādeva na kenacitsaha pūrvaṃ grahaṇamabhavat । bhāve tu asādhāraṇadharmataiva hīyetetyataḥ kathamasau tatsmṛtihetuḥ । vyāvṛttatayaiva tu smṛtihetutve'sya trailokyasmaraṇanimittatā prasajyeta, tato'pi vyāvṛttatvāditi ॥

<II.530>

asādhāraṇadharmasya saṃśayakāraṇatvanirūpaṇam

II,530,i (NM_II,530,i)

naiṣa doṣaḥ — prakārāntareṇāsya smṛtihetutvāt । iha hi keṣucitkeṣucit asādhāraṇadharmā dharmiṣu bhavantaḥ tadgatasādhāraṇadharmāntarasahacaritā bhavanti । tadyathā pṛthivītvagandhatvādayo dharmāḥ pṛthivyāmasādhāraṇāssantaḥ, snehavattvādidharmāśca tathaivāpsu dravyatvasahacāriṇo dṛṣṭāḥ । rūpādiṣu rūpatvādidharmāḥ guṇatvasahacāriṇaḥ, utkṣepaṇādiṣu utkṣepaṇatvādidharmāḥ karmatvasahacāriṇaḥ । evaṃ prakṛte'pi dharmiṇi kasmiṃścidasādhāraṇo dharma upalabhyamānaḥ kenāpi sādhāraṇadharmāntareṇa sahacarito bhavatīti bhavati viśeṣānusmṛtidvāreṇa saṃśayasādhanam ॥

anekadharmasya samānadharmādviśeṣaḥ

II,530,ii (NM_II,530,ii_II,530,iii)

nanu ! evaṃ tarhi vyāvṛttatvādeva samānadharmādeṣa saṃśayaḥ, nānekadharmāditi — maivam — anekadharma evāsau tena vartmanā viśeṣān smārayan saṃśayajanmane kalpate । asati hi tasmin kimālambanaṃ vyāvṛttatvaṃ syādityalamatisūkṣmekṣikayā ॥

II,530,iii

tasyodāharaṇaṃ bhāṣyakāreṇa darśitaṃ śabde vibhāgajatvam । yathā hi pṛthivyādau pṛthivītvādiḥ vyāvṛtto dharmaḥ dravyatvādyanugatadharmasahacārī dṛṣṭaḥ evaṃ śabde vibhāgajatvaṃ dharmaḥ kenacit dravyatvādīnāmanyatamena dharmeṇa sahacaritaḥ syāditi saṃśayaḥ ॥

vibhāgajavibhāgavimarśaḥ

II,530,iv (NM_II,530,iv_II,531,i)

nanu ! vibhāgajatvamasādhāraṇo na bhavatyeva śabdadharmaḥ, vibhāgajavi bhāge'pi bhāvāt । tathā ca prayogaḥ — "guṇaḥ śabdaḥ, vibhāgajatvāt" <II.531> vibhāgajavibhāgavat iti — tatra kecidāhuḥ satyamasti vibhāge'pi vibhāgajatvam । śabde tu viśeṣo vivakṣitaḥ ॥

II,531,i

dvividho hi vibhāgajo vibhāgaḥ — kāraṇavibhāgapūrvakaḥ, kāraṇākāraṇavibhāgapūrvakaśca । kāraṇaṃ samavāyikāraṇamatrābhipretam । kāraṇavibhāgapūrvakastāvat tantuvibhāgāt tantvākāśavibhāgaḥ ॥

II,531,ii (NM_II,531,ii_II,531,iii)

kāraṇākāraṇavibhāgapūrvakastu aṅgulyākāśavibhāgāt hastākāśavibhāgaḥ; hastākāśavibhāgādapi śarīrākāśavibhāga iti ॥

II,531,iii

śabdastu niyamenaiva kāraṇavibhāgapūrvakavibhāgaprabhavaḥ — vaṃśadalavibhāgāt dalākāśavibhāgaḥ; dalākāśavibhāgāccāsamavāyikāraṇāt śabdo niṣpadyata ityanena viśeṣeṇāsyedṛśavibhāgajatvasyāsādhāraṇatvaṃ śabdadharmasyocyata iti ॥

vibhāgajavibhāgānaṅgīkārapakṣaḥ

II,531,iv (NM_II,531,iv_II,531,v)

anye tu vibhāgajaṃ vibhāgamamṛṣyamāṇāḥ yathāśrutasyaiva śabde vibhāgajatvasyāsādhāraṇadharmatāmācakṣate ॥

II,531,v

nanu ! kimiti vibhāgajaṃ vibhāgaṃ te na mṛṣyante ? asti hyayaṃ tatsiddhau nyāyaḥ — yadā hyavayave karmotpannaṃ avayavāntarādvibhāgaṃ karoti, na tadākāśādideśāt । yadā tvākāśādideśāt, na tadā'ayavāntarāditi sthitiḥ ॥

<II.532>

vibhāgajavibhāgasyāvaśyakatā

II,532,i (NM_II,532,i_II,532,ii)

kiṃ kṛtā punariyaṃ sthitiriti cet — ucyate — yā hyavayavakriyā nabhobhāgavibhāgakāriṇī, nāsau dravyārambhakasaṃyogapratipakṣabhūtaṃ vibhāgamārabhamāṇā dṛśyate, dinakarakiraṇaparāmarśopajanitakamaladalavikāsakārikriyāvat । tadeva kathamiti cet — kamalasya mukulavikāsadaśayoḥ pratyabhijñāyamānatvenāvināśaniścayāt ॥

II,532,ii

iyaṃ tu pāṭyamānavaṃśadalakriyā dravyārambhakasaṃyogapratidvandvibhūta vibhāgārambhikā, dravyānāraṃbhaka saṃyogapratidvaṃdvivibhāgajanikopalabhyate iti nāsau nabhaso vibhāgamārabhetetyata eṣā sthitirastīti vibhāgajavibhāgakalpanā kriyate ॥

vibhāgasyaiva saṃyoganāśakatvam

II,532,iii (NM_II,532,iii)

saṃyogāntaṃ karmeti tāvat sthitam । anyathā hi tasya kālāntarasthāyitvaṃ, nityadravyasamavetasya ca nityatvaṃ syāt । tasmāt karmaṇo'cirajīvitvāt tadvināśakena saṃyogena bhavitavyam । uttarastu saṃyogaḥ pūrvasaṃyogoparame sati jāyate, nānyathā । na ca vibhāgavyatiriktaḥ kaścana saṃyogasya hantā samasti ॥

II,532,iv (NM_II,532,iv_II,533,i)

karma tūttarasaṃyogajanmanirjñātakauśalam ।

na hi prāktanasaṃyogavināśāya prakalpate ॥

II,532,v

tasmāt vibhāgenaiva saṃyogavirodhinā bhavitavyam ॥

<II.533>

II,533,i

yadadhikaraṇo vibhāgaḥ tadadhikaraṇameva saṃyogamupaśamayati, na tvaṅgulivibhāgaḥ kuṇḍabadarasaṃyogopamardāya prabhavatītyataḥ na vaṃśadalavṛttivibhāgaḥ dalākāśasaṃyogamupahantumalamiti nūnaṃ dalākāśasaṃyogavairiṇā dalākāśavibhāgena bhavitavyam ॥

vibhāgajavibhāgasyāvarjanīyatvam

II,533,ii (NM_II,533,ii)

tadidānīṃ tasyotpattikāraṇacintāyāṃ kriyāyāṃ — vaṃśadalavibhāgamātro pajanane caritārthatvāt, taṃ nirmāya vibhāgāntaranirmāṇe viramya vyāpārāsaṃvedanāt, avaśyaṃ vaṃśadalavibhāga eva pratyāsannatayā dalākāśavibhāgārambhako'bhyupagamanīyaḥ । evamanabhyupagame karmanityatvaprasaṅgāditi ॥

vibhāgajavibhāgakhaṇḍanam

II,533,iii (NM_II,533,iii)

atra vadanti । na karmanityatvaṃ anabhyupagamyamāne'pi vibhāgaje vibhāge bhaviṣyati; uttarasaṃyogasya karmavināśahetorastitvāt । pūrvasaṃyogānuparame kathaṃ tadutpāda iti cet; bāḍham ! uparata eva pūrvasaṃyogaḥ । kastasyoparamaheturiti cet —

karma hyuttarasaṃyoganimittaṃ yadupeyate ।

tadeva pūrvasaṃyogadhvaṃsakāri bhaviṣyati ॥

na yajjanane śaktaṃ aśaktaṃ tadvināśane ।

heturdahanasaṃyogaḥ pākajotpādanāśayoḥ ॥

II,533,iv (NM_II,533,iv)

yathā ca vibhāge'dhikaraṇaniyamaḥ, yadādhāro vibhāgaḥ, tadādhārameva saṃyogaṃ niruṇaddhi; tathā karmaṇyapi niyamaḥ । karmāpi svāśrayasya yadanya<II.534>diksaṃyoganibandhanaṃ, tat tadviruddhadigvṛtteḥ saṃyogasyopamardakamiti nātiprasaṅgaḥ । evaṃ karmāviṣṭasyottarasaṃyogadarśanamadūṣaṇaṃ, vigantarasaṃyogasya tenopamardanāt ॥

ekasyobhayakāritve'doṣaḥ

II,534,i (NM_II,534,i_II,534,ii)

api ca yadeva karma vaṃśadalanavibhāgakāri kathyate, tadeva dalākāśavibhāgakāri bhaviṣyati । ko doṣaḥ ?

II,534,ii

nanu ! vyomavibhāgakāri karma, na dravyārambhakasaṃyogapratyanīkabhūtavibhārambhakaṃ, ambhoruhakarmavat ityuktam — satyamuktam, ayuktaṃ tu — śatapatrapatrakarmaṇo'pi dravyārambhakasaṃyogapratikūlavibhāgārambhakatvāt । tacca karma kuḍmalakamalāt vikacakamalasyānyatvaniścayānniścitam ॥

kamalakuḍmalakusumayorbhedaḥ āvaśyakaḥ

II,534,iii (NM_II,534,iii_II,534,iv)

nanu ! tadevedamaravindamiti saṃdehaviparyayarahitatāmarasapratyabhijñādarśanāt kathaṃ saṃkocavikāsadaśāmātrabhedāt tadanyatvamiti kṛtamanayā durā śayā । śarīre'pi suspaṣṭopalabhyamānaśaiśavayauvanavārdhakādidaśābhedabhinna svarūpe pratyabhijñānadarśanāt । na ca śarīrakuśeśayayoḥ viśeṣaleśamatikṛśamapi paśyāma iti kutastadekatvam ॥

II,534,iv

bhavatu vā puṇḍarīkasyāvināśaḥ ! nidarśanamātramidaṃ tu varṇitam, na tu pratibaddhaḥkaścana heturastītyabhyadhāyi, yena vaṃśadalakarmaṇaḥ kokanadapallavakarmasāmyaṃ kalpyeta । kriyātvaṃ tvaprayojakameva, tatkarmaṇāṃ vicitrakāryahetutvāt ॥

<II.535>

avayavāvayavivibhāgayoraikyam

II,535,i (NM_II,535,i)

yadi vā nānyo vaṃśadalavibhāgaḥ, nānyaśca tatkāryo dalākāśavibhāgaḥ । kintu —

eka eva vibhāgo'yaṃ bhedo'syāśrayabhedataḥ ।

ekatra deśe'vasthānāt vyomno vaṃśadalasya ca ॥

samānadeśe vṛttitvaṃ mūrtānāṃ hi viruddhyate ।

vyomnassarvagatatvāttu vidyate tatra sannidhiḥ ॥

ekadeśāśrayatve tu yadekasmādvibhāgakṛt ।

tadevānyata ityasti na vibhāgo vibhāgajaḥ ॥

atiriktavibhāganirākaraṇam

II,535,ii (NM_II,535,ii)

apare punaḥ vibhāgajavibhāgaparākaraṇopārūḍharabhasāḥ saṃgirante — tiṣṭhatu tāvat dūrata eva vimāgajo vibhāgaḥ । karmajo'pi na vibhāgo nāma kaścidasti । saṃyogavirodhini tasminnabhyupagamyamāne mudgarādivat pūrva siddhatā'vaśyaṃbhāvinī । tataśca pūrvasiddho vibhāgaḥ saṃyogamunmūlayatīti ghaṭamudgarayoriva saṃyogavibhāgayorekatra yugapadupalabdhirbhaveta । na caivamasti । tasmāt saṃyogābhāvaviṣaya eva vibhaktapratyaya iti na vibhāgālambanatāṃ pratipadyate ॥

II,535,iii (NM_II,535,iii)

satyapi vibhāge tasmin kṣaṇe saṃyogasyāvināśāt na bhavati vibhaktapratibhāsaḥ । kṣaṇāntare ca saṃyogavināśe sati bhavatītyanvayavyatirekābhyāṃ saṃyogābhāvaviṣaya evāvasīyate ityato na pratyakṣagamyatā nibhāgasya । saṃyogabhaṅgaliṅgena ca tatparikalpanakriyeva taṃ hinastīti purastādupapāditam ॥

<II.536>

kāraṇatrevidhyam

II,536,i (NM_II,536,i_II,536,ii)

kathaṃ tarhi vibhāgajatvaṃ śabdasya bhāṣyakāra udāhṛtavān ? ucyate — trividhaṃ kāraṇaṃ kāryotpattiṃ prati vidhatte — samayāyikāraṇaṃ, asamavāyikāraṇaṃ, nimittakāraṇaṃ cetiḥ tatra samavāyikāraṇaṃ taducyate, yatrāśritaṃ kāryamupalabhyate — yathā paṭasya tantavaḥ ॥

II,536,ii

asamavāyikāraṇaṃ tu dvividham — kāryaikārthasamavāyalakṣaṇayā pratyāsattya । pratyāsannaṃ, kāraṇaikārthasamavāyalakṣaṇayā vā saṃbaddham । tatra kāryaikārthasamavāyena pratyāsannaṃ yathā — paṭasya tantusaṃyogaḥ । kāraṇaikārthasamavāyena tu pratyāsannaṃ yathā — paṭarūpasya tanturūpamiti ॥

asamavāyikāraṇe viśeṣaḥ

II,536,iii (NM_II,536,iii_II,536,iv)

avadhṛtakāraṇaṃ ca tadasamavāyikāraṇamāśrayaṇīyaṃ, ato buddhijanmani satyapyekārthamamavāye nānyeṣāmātmaguṇānāmicchādīnāsamamavāyikāraṇatvaṃ, api tvavaghṛtasāmarthyasyātmamanassaṃyogasyaiveti ॥

II,536,iv

samavāyyasamavāyivyatiriktaṃ tu kāryotpattau nirjñātasāmarthyaṃ yat kāraṇaṃ tat nimittakāraṇamucyata iti ॥

vibhāgasyāvaśyakatā

II,536,v (NM_II,536,v_II,537,ii)

evaṃ sthite śabdasya nityatve niraste, kāryatve ca sādhite tadutpattau ākāśaṃ tāvat samavayikāraṇam । nimittakāraṇāni tu bhūyāṃsi <II.537> santyeva । asamavāyikāraṇaṃ tu cintyam । taccākāśāśritamavaśyam । anyathā pratyāsattyabhāvāt । tadguṇāntarāṇāṃ ca vibhutvādīnāṃ anavadhṛtaśaktitvāt vaṃśadalapāṭanasamanantaraṃ ca śabdotpādadarśanāt evaṃ manyāmahe ॥

II,537,i

kriyā yadaiva saṃyogaṃ hanti vaṃśadalāśritam ।

tadaiva gagane kaṃcit karotyatiśayaṃ dhruvam ॥

ākāśātiśayo yaśca kriyājaḥ śabda kāraṇam ।

asau vibhāganāmeti śabde tajjanyatocyate ॥

II,537,ii

tadevametat yathāgamamācāryamatamabhihitamasmābhiḥ ॥

kīdṛśo vibhāgaḥ śabdahetuḥ

II,537,iii (NM_II,537,iii_II,537,iv)

etacca matimadbhivicāraṇīyam — kimākāśātiśayamātraṃ kiṃcit asamavāyikāraṇam, uta yathā mudgaradaṇḍasaṃyogakārye śabde bherīgaganasaṃyogasyāsamavāyikāraṇatvam, evaṃ vaṃśadalavibhāgakārye tasmin dalagaganavibhāgasyeti । dalākāśavibhāgo'pi kiṃ dalavibhāgajaḥ, uta karmaja eveti ॥

II,537,iv

sarvathā kaścidasādharaṇo dharmaḥ saṃśayaheturudāhartavya itīyatā naḥ prayojanam ॥

<II.538>

vipratipatteḥ saṃśayajanakatvam

II,538,i (NM_II,538,i)

virūddhā pratipattiḥ vipratipattiḥ । astyātmetyeke, nāstyātmetyapare । seyaṃ vipratipattirūpalabhyamānā — viśeṣasmaraṇadvāreṇa saṃśayamāvahati । na ceha kaścidanugato vyāvṛtto vā dharmaḥ saṃśayakāraṇaṃ, api tu vipratipattireveti । kiṃ tatrāpi tripadaparigraheṇa lakṣaṇavarṇanam, ekenaiva vā padeneti pūrvavadācāryadvayamatamanusaraṇīyam ॥

upavyabdhyalavasthayā saṃśayaḥ

II,538,ii (NM_II,538,ii)

upalabdhyavyavasthātaḥ khalvavapi bhavati saṃśayaḥ । saccodakamupalabhyate yathā hradādiṣu । kvacidasacca bhāskarakaranikarapratiphalanataralitāsu marusthālīṣu । tadevamupalabdhekhyavasthitatvāt kvacidupalabhyamāne bhavati saṃśayaḥ — kimidaṃ sadupalabhyate, kimasaditi ॥

anupalabdhyavyavasthāyā saṃśayaḥ

II,538,iii (NM_II,538,iii)

anupalabdhyavyasthātaśca bhavati saṃśayaḥ । kiṃcidasadeva nopalabhyate nabhaḥsamādi । kiṃcitsadapi nopalabhyate mṛdantaritaśaṅkumūlajalādi । tadanyatrānupalabhyamāne saṃśete pumān, kimidamasadeva nopalabhyete, uta saditi ॥

avyavasthāyāḥ svarūpam

II,538,iv (NM_II,538,iv_II,539,i)

avyavasthaśabdenātra pūrvaṃ paryāyeṇa pravṛttasadasadāśritaviśeṣādarśanaṃ sūcitam; idānīṃ punaḥ arthakriyāsamarthatādirviśeṣadarśanaśūnyacetasāṃ <II.539> upalabdhyanupalabdhimātropapatteḥ saṃśayo bhavatīti varṇyate । na caivaṃ sati sarvatrānāśvāsa iti śaṅkanīyam, yathānubhavaṃ saṃśayābhyupagamāt । sarvatra ca tadutpādakaviśeṣāgrahaṇatatsmaraṇādikāraṇasānnidhyāsaṃbhavāditi ॥

II,539,i

atrāpi padatrayeṇa ekena vā padena lakṣaṇopapādanaṃ pūrvavaddraṣṭavyam ॥

sautrapadānāṃ na paunarūktyam

II,539,ii (NM_II,539,ii_II,539,iii)

nanu ca ! upalabdhyanupalabdhī sadasato; samāna eva dharma iti pūrveṇa gatārthatvam — naitat — pūrvanirdiṣṭasyordhvatvāderdharmasya jñeyasthatvāt, upa labdhyanupalabdhyīśca jñātṛsthatvāt ॥

II,539,iii

ata eva ca mānasamimaṃ saṃśayamācakṣate, na bāhyadharmisaṃbaddhasādhāraṇordhvatādidharmādhigamādhīnasaṃśayavat bāhyendriyajam ॥

upalabdhyanupalabdhyavyavasthayorviśeṣaḥ

II,539,iv (NM_II,539,iv)

nanu ca ! upalabdhitvaṃ anupalabdhitvaṃ vā'tra saṃśayakāraṇam । taddhi na jñātari vartate, kintu buddhāviti kathamayaṃ viśeṣaḥ — satyamevam — asamānadharmo'pyupalabdhitādikaḥ yadāśritaḥ, taddhi boddhari vartate । ato viśeṣāt pṛthageva kathyate । yathā hyasādhāraṇatāśrayaḥ, evaṃprakārameva ca viśeṣamāśritya kiṃcit paṃcavidhatvaṃ vipaṃcyate ॥

II,539,v (NM_II,539,v_II,540,i)

paramārtatastu sarvatrānugatasaṃbandho duṣpariharaḥ, viśeṣasmaraṇajanyatvātsaṃśayasya । viśeṣāṇāṃ ca yena saha pūrvaṃ darśanamabhūt, tasminnanupalabhya<II.540>māne smaraṇāsaṃbhavāt । atastasyānekaviśeṣānugāmitvāt samānatvamaparihāryam । ata eva cākṣiptasāmānyavācinaṃ samānaśabdaṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇe vyācakhyurācāryā ityalamativistareṇa ॥

II,540,i

iti paṃcavidhaḥ prapaṃcitaḥ

muninā darśita eṣa saṃśayaḥ ।

phalavadvyavahārahetutāṃ

anumānāṅgatayā vibharti yaḥ ॥

anumānirapekṣa eva vā

kila dṛṣṭe viṣaye'rthasaṃśayaḥ ।

vahati vyavahāravartanīṃ

iti pūrva ca vicāritaṃ budhaiḥ ॥

<|| iti saṃśayaparīkṣā>

atha prayojanaparīkṣā

II,540,ii (NM_II,540,ii_II,540,iii)

"yamarthamadhikṛtya prarvatate tatprayojanam ॥ 1.1.24 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,540,iii

yamityatra deśakālapuruṣadaśābhedabhinnaprayojanaviśeṣavyāptaye vīpsā draṣṭavyā । arthaḥ — arthyamānaḥ ucyate, na vasturūpa eva, abhāvasyāpi prayo janatvasaṃbhavāt । adhikāraḥ — arthasya vyavasāyaḥ । yaṃ yamarthaṃ āptavyaṃ hātavyaṃ vā'dhikṛtya vyavasāyaḥ pravartate, tatprāptaye parihārāya vā ceṣṭate puruṣaḥ — tat prayojanamiti ॥

<II.541>

phalasya dvividhatvam, āpekṣikatvaṃ ca

II,541,i (NM_II,541,i_II,541,iii)

tacca gauṇamukhyabhedena dvividham । mukhyaṃ sukhaprāptiḥ, duḥkhaparihāraśca । tatsādhanaṃ tu gauṇam । sukhasādhanamapi candanadhanasārahāramahilādi prāptavyatvāt mukhyatvena yadā vivakṣitaṃ bhavati, tadā tadavāptyupāye gauṇatā draṣṭavyā ॥

II,541,ii

tacca prayojanaṃ deśakālapuruṣaśābhedādavyavasthitaṃ bhavati । tadyathā grīṣme marusthale niśātamalātakanikaramiva kirati kiraṇamiṣeṇa pūṣaṇi, tṛṣāturasya tuṣārakaṇotkaradanturamambu paramaṃ sukhasādhanam, tadeva śiśire sakalajagatkampakāriṇi dāruṇasamīraṇaśithilīkṛtanīreṣu kāśmīreṣu śleṣmopacayajanitajaḍimajaṭharaśikhinaḥ khedāya jāyate । tasyādaniyata evāyaṃ sukhaduḥkhasādhanabhāvo bhāvānām ॥

II,541,iii

yadyapi ca yadekadā sukhasādhanamiti viditamupayuktam, atikrāntaṃ vastu tat — tathāpi tajjātīyatvaliṅgāvadhṛtasukhasādhanabhāve bhāvāntare'di pravartanta eva tadarthinaḥ ॥

prayojanasya pravartakatvākṣepasamādhāne

II,541,iv (NM_II,541,iv)

nanu ! prayojanasya pravartakatvamayuktam, sadasadvikalpābhyāmanupapatteḥ । sattve karṇanāsādivat — na tadarthā pravṛttiḥ । asattve tu khapuṣpā divat na tarām — naiṣa doṣaḥ — īpsājihāsāviṣayīkṛtasya tasya pravarta<II.542>katvāt । na hi tat khapuṣpādivadasādhyam । nāpi śiraḥpāṇyādivat siddhameva । adi tu sādhyatvena buddhyupārūḍhaṃ tat pravartakamiti sarvalokasākṣikametat । tasmāt icchāviṣayīkṛtaṃ tat pravartakamiti yuktam ॥

II,542,i (NM_II,542,i)

itthaṃ pravartakatve prayojanasyopapadite muninā ।

bhagnā bhavanti sarve prerakapakṣāḥ parābhihitāḥ ॥

prayojanamato'khilaividhivacobhirādiśyate

prayojananibandhanāstanubhṛtāmaśeṣāḥ kriyāḥ ।

krimerapi yathā tathā kimapi jīvitaṃ bibhrataḥ

prayojanabahiṣkṛtaṃ na khalu ceṣṭitaṃ dṛśyate ॥

vaitaṇḍikaḥ prayatate nijapakṣasiddhyai

tāṃ caiṣa veda parapakṣaniṣedhalabhyām ।

tasmādiyaṃ svamatasādhanavarjitā'pi

yuktā prayojanavatī bhavituṃ vitaṇḍā ॥

<|| iti prayojanaparikṣā>

atha dṛṣṭāntaparīkṣā

II,542,ii (NM_II,542,ii_II,543,i)

"laukikaparīkṣakānāṃ yasminnarthe buddhisāmyaṃ sa dṛṣṭāntaḥ ॥ 1.1.25 ॥" (nyā-sū)

<II.543>

II,543,i

laukikaparīkṣakau vādiprativādinau dṛṣṭāntalakṣaṇaprastāvādveditavyau । na tu mūrkhapaṇḍitau, prakṛtāsaṅgateḥ । tayośca saṅgatyabhāvāt । tayośca yasminnarthe — bhāvasvabhāve abhāvātmake vā buddhisāmyaṃ — prayojyaprayojakabhāvavyavasthitasādhyasādhanadharmādhikaraṇatve — sādhyavyāvṛttipūrvakasādhanadharmavyāvṛttatāyāṃ vā tulyarūpā buddhiḥ sa dṛṣṭāntaḥ । tasya tathāvidhadharmādhāratvaṃ tadrahitatvaṃ vā vakṣyamāṇādudāharaṇalakṣaṇānmantavyam ॥

śiṣṭamanyato grāhyam

II,543,ii (NM_II,543,ii)

yathā cānumānalakṣaṇe tatpūrvakaṃ iti pratibandhagrahaṇopāyamātraṃ pratipāditam, tatsvarūpaṃ tu avayavalakṣaṇe nirṇītaṃ "udāharaṇasādharmyāt sādhya sādhanaṃ hetuḥ" "tathā vaidharmyāt" iti; evamiha vādiprativādiprasiddhimātraṃ dṛṣṭāntasya darśitam । rūpaṃ tu tasya dvividhamapi tatraiva vakṣyate "sādhyasādharmyāttaddharmabhāvī dṛṣṭānta udāharaṇam" "tadviparyayādvā viparītam" iti ॥

II,543,iii (NM_II,543,iii_II,543,iv)

anityaḥ śabdaḥ kṛtakatvāt, yat kṛtakaṃ tadanityaṃ dṛṣṭama — yathā ghaṭa iti sādharmyadṛṣṭāntaḥ । yatpunaranityaṃ na bhavati; tat kṛtakamapi na bhavatyeva — yathā''kāśa iti vaidharmyadṛṣṭāntaḥ । yathoktalakṣaṇavaikalyāttu dṛṣṭāntābhāsatā bhavati ॥

II,543,iv

ābhāsabhedavibhavaḥ kathayiṣyate tu

teṣāmudāharaṇalakṣaṇavākprasaṅge ।

ābhāsatā vacanadoṣakṛtā'pi kācit

astīti sā'vayavalakṣaṇa eva vācyā ॥

<II.544>

dvividho'pi dṛṣṭāntaḥ sudṛṣṭibhiryatnato'dhigantavyaḥ ।

sa hi niścalaḥ phalanidheḥ anumānamahātaroḥ skandhaḥ ॥

<|| iti dṛṣṭāntaparīkṣā>

atha siddhāntaparīkṣā

II,544,i (NM_II,544,i_II,544,ii)

"tantrādhikaraṇābhyupagamasaṃsthitiḥ siddhāntaḥ ॥ 1.1.26 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,544,ii

tantryate'nena padārthasthitiriti tantraṃ pramāṇamucyate । adhikaraṇam — āśrayaḥ । tantram adhikaraṇaṃ yasya saḥ, tantrādhikaraṇaḥ, pramāṇamūlaka ityarthaḥ । abhyupagamaḥ — svīkāraḥ, tasya saṃsthitiḥ itthaṃbhāvavyavasthā dharmaniyamaḥ — idamitthamiti; idamiti sāmānyanirdeśaḥ, itthamiti viśeṣanirdeśaḥ । evaṃ ca tantrādhikaraṇābhyupagamasaṃsthitiḥ — pramāṇamūlābhyupagamaviṣayīkṛtaḥ sāmānyaviśeṣavānarthaḥ siddhānta iti sāmānyalakṣaṇamuktaṃ bhavati ॥

sūtravyākhyāne pakṣāntaram

II,544,iii (NM_II,544,iii)

anye tu vyācakṣate — tantram — itaretarasaṃbaddhasyārthasamūhasyopadeśaḥ śāstram । adhikriyate ityadhikaraṇaṃ pakṣa ucyate । abhyupagamaḥ, yathokta eva । saṃsthitiśabdaḥ pratyekamabhisaṃbadhyate । tantrasaṃsthitiḥ adhikaraṇasaṃsthitiḥ, abhyupagamasaṃsthitiḥ ityanena tantranirdeśasāmyāt sarvatantraprati<II.545>tantrasiddhāntayoḥsūcanam । itarābhyāṃ padābhyāṃ uttarayoḥ adhikaraṇabhyupāgamasiddhāntayoriti ॥

etādvyākhyāne nyūnatā

II,545,i (NM_II,545,i)

etattu apavyākhyānam । na hyevaṃ siddhāntacatuṣṭayānugataṃ kiṃcitsāmānyalakṣaṇamuktaṃ bhavati । na cedaṃ vibhāgārthaṃ viśeṣasakṣaṇārthaṃ vā sūtram, tatpratipādanasyottarasūtraiḥ kariṣyamāṇatvāt । uktasya ca punarvacane prayojanābhāvāt । ataḥ pūrvaprakrameṇaiva siddhāntasya sāmānyalakṣaṇavarṇanaṃ śreyaḥ ॥

siddhāntavibhāgaḥ, lakṣaṇāni ca

II,545,ii (NM_II,545,ii_II,545,iv)

tasya svakaṇṭhena vibhāgamāha —

"sa caturvidhaḥ sarvatantrapratitantrādhikaraṇābhyupagamasaṃsthityarthāntarabhāvāt ॥ 1.1.26 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,545,iii

catuṣprakāro hi siddhāntaḥ — sarvatantrasiddhāntaḥ, pratitantrasiddhāntaḥ adhikaraṇasiddhāntaḥ, abhyupagamasiddhānta iti ॥

II,545,iv

tatra —

"sarvatantrāviruddhaḥ svatantre'dhikṛto'rthaḥ sarvatantrasiddhāntaḥ ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,545,v (NM_II,545,v_II,545,vi)

atra tantraśabdena śāstramuccate svaśāstre ya upadiṣṭo'rthaḥ, sarvaśāstrāvirūddhaśca sa sarvatantrasiddhāntaḥ । yathā — cākṣuṣaṃ pramāṇamiti ॥

II,545,vi

nanu atrāpi vividante । brahmavādināṃ hi sarvaiveyaṃ avidyā । avidyā ca kathaṃ pramāṇamiti — na — vyavahārāvasthāyāṃ tairapi tatprāmāṇyā<II.546>bhyupagamāt saṃkhyālakṣaṇaviṣayavipratipattistu pratiśāstraṃ bhavatu । cākṣuṣaṃ pramāṇaṃ itīyati sarvavādināmavivādaḥ ॥

pratitantrasiddhāntalakṣaṇam

II,546,i (NM_II,546,i_II,546,iii)

tantre adhikṛto'rtha iti varthate । yathā'smākarmāśvarecchāpreritaparamāṇunirmitāni samānatantre kaṇavratamate tathaiva siddhāni, paratantre ca sāṃkhyādiśāstre tathā nābhyupagamyanta iti ॥

II,546,ii

yathā vā guṇatrayātmikāyāḥ prakṛteḥ mahadahaṅkarādirūpeṇa bhūtasarga ti sāṃkhyānāṃ svatantrasiddho'rthaḥ; samānatantre'pi pātaṃjale yogāśātre siddha eva, paratattre tu vaiśeṣikādimate na siddha iti ॥

II,546,iii

nanu ! asya kathaṃ pramāṇamūlatā — sthāne praśnaḥ, satyametat — āsmākīne hi pratitantrasiddhānte pramāṇamūlatvaṃ yathārthameva । sāṃkhyasiddhāntasya tu pramāṇa —

mūlatvābhāve'pi paratantratvakhyāpanāyodāhṛtaḥ ।

tadarbhiprāyeṇa vā'sya pramāṇamūlatā vaktavyeti ॥

adhikaraṇasiddhāntalakṣaṇam

II,546,iv (NM_II,546,iv_II,547,ii)

"yatsiddhāvanyaprakaraṇasiddhaḥ sā'dhikaraṇasiddhāntaḥ ॥ 1.1.30 ॥" (nyā-sū)

<II.547>

II,547,i

prakriyata iti prakaraṇaṃ — pakṣa ucyate । yasyārthasya siddhau satyāṃ prakaraṇāntarasiddhiḥ bhavati — so'dhikaraṇasiddhāntaḥ, tadadhikaraṇānāmarthāntarāṇāṃ siddheḥ ॥

II,547,ii

kaḥ punaḥ "yatsiddhau" iti sarvanāmnā pratyavamṛśyate, pakṣaḥ heturvā ? kiṃcātaḥ ? pakṣaḥ kathaṃ pakṣāntarasiddhaye kalpate । hetunā hi pakṣasiddhiḥ kriyate, na pakṣeṇa hetoḥ । hetostvadhikaraṇasiddhāntatve kathaṃ siddhāntāśrayā nyāyapravṛttiriti taduddeśaprayojanaṃ varṇitam । nyāyo hi hetureva । sa eva cādhikaraṇasiddhāntaḥ । na ca heturhatvāśraya iti ॥

siddhasādhyabhāva āpokṣika eva

II,547,iii (NM_II,547,iii_II,547,iv)

ucyate — ubhayathā'pyadoṣaḥ । heturapi kvacit pakṣībhavati, pakṣo'pi hetūbhavatyeva । tatra tāvadāṃjasyena hetvadhīnā pakṣasiddhiriti hetureva sarvanāmnā'vamṛśyate । tatsiddhāvanyaprakaraṇasiddheḥ sa evādhikaraṇasiddhāntaḥ ॥

II,547,iv

kathaṃ tarhi tadāśrayā nyāyapravṛttiḥ ? — ucyate — heturapi tadanyatarā siddha iva sādhyamānatvāt pakṣībhavan nyāyāntarāśrayatāṃ pratipatsyate ॥

II,547,v (NM_II,547,v_II,547,vi)

api vā — pakṣa eva sarvanāmnā'vamṛśyamānaḥ bhavatvadhikaraṇasiddhāntaḥ । sa ca spaṣṭa eva nyāyasyāśrayaḥ । sa ca sidhyan pakṣāntarāṇyākṣipanneva siddhyatītyadhikaraṇasiddhāntatāṃ bhajate ॥

II,547,vi

tasyodāharaṇaṃ — indriyavyatiriktaḥ jñātā, darśanasparśanābhyāmekārthagrahaṇāditi । atra indriyavyatirikte jñātari siddhyati, tadanuṣaṅgīṇya<II.548>rthāntarāṇyapi siddhyanti — nānā indriyāṇi, niyataviṣayāṇi; guṇavyatiriktaṃ dravyaṃ — ityevamādīni ॥

abhyupagamasiddhāntanirūpaṇam

II,548,i (NM_II,548,i_II,548,ii)

"aparīkṣitābhyupagamāt tadviśeṣaparīkṣaṇaṃ abhyupagamasiddhāntaḥ ॥ 1.1.31 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,548,ii

atra "aparīkṣitābhyupagamāt" iti yathāśrutapaṃcamīnirdeśamanurudhyamānāḥ, pramāṇamūlābhyupagamaviṣayīkṛto'rthaḥ siddhāntaḥ — iti ca sāmānya lakṣaṇamanusarantaḥ kecit evaṃ vyācakṣate — dharmiṇaḥ śabdādeḥ nityānityatvavicāracarcāyāṃ aparīkṣitasyaiva — ākāśaviśeṣaguṇatvādidharmaparīkṣārahitasyaivā'bhyupagamaḥ kartavyaḥ । tato'parīkṣitābhyupagamāt kiṃ siddhyati ? — ucyate — tadviśeṣaparīkṣaṇamiti । tadgatanityānitvatvaparīkṣaṇaṃ hi sāmānyena dharmiṇyupādīyamāne vyomaviśeṣaguṇatvādidharmaparīkṣārahite satyupapadyate । yadi punarākāśaviśeṣaguṇatvaviśiṣṭaḥ śabdaḥ dharmitvenopādīyate paraṃ pratyasiddhaviśeṣaṇaḥ pakṣo bhavediti ॥

II,548,iii (NM_II,548,iii)

evamapi kṛte yadi purodharmiṇaṃ vikalpayet — kīdṛśasya sataḥ śabdasya bhavatā nityatvaṃ sādhyate — dravyasya, guṇasya veti । sa evaṃ vikalpayan arthāntaragamanāttāvat parājita eva bhavati । jitamapyenaṃ punarjetuṃ sva buddhyatiśayacikhyāpayiṣayā, parabuddhyavajñayā ca vādī bravīti — astu dravyaṃ śabda iti ॥

<II.549>

pūrvoktavyākhyānanirākaraṇam

II,549,i (NM_II,549,i_II,549,ii)

etattu vyākhyānaṃ na buddhyāmahe । evaṃ vyācakṣāṇānāmeṣāṃ abhyupagamasiddhānta iti ko nu vyavasita iti । yadi tāvat anityaḥ śabda iti dravyatvaguṇatvādiviśeṣarahitaḥ śabdākhyadhaminirdeśo yaḥ prathamamupāttaḥ, sa evābhyupagamasiddhāntaḥ । tatra abhyupāgamārthaḥ krīdṛśaḥ, kaśca pratitantrasiddhāntādasya viśeṣaḥ ॥

II,549,ii

athāstu dravyaṃ śabda iti svabuddhyatiśayābhimānena paścādabhyupagamyamānadravyatvaviśiṣṭaśabdanirdeśaḥ abhyupagamasiddhāntaḥ, tarhi sūtram, "aparīkṣitābhyupagamāt" iti na yojitam, anyatraiva taissūtrārtho nīta iti ॥

II,549,iii (NM_II,549,iii_II,549,iv)

tasmādevaṃ vyākhyāyate — aparīkṣitābhyupagama eva svamatikauśalyena kriyamāṇaḥ abhyupagamasiddhāntaḥ — astu dravyaṃ śabda iti । pramāṇamūlābhyupagamaviṣayīkaraṇaṃ tu sāmānyalakṣaṇe prauḍhavādyabhiprāyeṇaiva yojyam । dravyatvamapi pramāṇamūlaṃ śabdasya bhavatu; tathāpi tasyānityatvamiti । kila niravayavaṃ dravyaṃ anityamiti nāstyeva, śabdasya tu tādṛśasyāpyanityatvamahaṃ sādhayāmīti ॥

II,549,iv

kathaṃ tarhi paṃcamī ? kiṃ paṃcamyā ! vastu tāvadīdṛśaṃ yathā vyākhyatamasmābhiḥ ॥

abhyupagamāt ityatra pañcamyarthaḥ

II,549,v (NM_II,549,v_II,550,i)

paṃcamyapi cetthaṃ yojyate । kimarthaṃ punarayamaparīkṣita eva śabdagatadra vyatvābhyupagamaḥ kriyata iti pṛcchate uttaraṃ paṃcamyā'bhidhīyate — yasmādaparī kṣitābhyupagamāt tadviśeṣānityatvaparīkṣaṇamavakalpate, tasmādaparīkṣitābhyu<II.550>pagamo'pi abhyupagamasiddhānta iti । na tu tadviśeṣaṇaparīkṣaṇameva sāmā nādhikaraṇyanirdeśāt abhyupagamasiddhānta iti mantavyaṃ, parīkṣaṇasya siddhāntāśritatvāt । tasmāt tadviśeṣaparīkṣaṇārthaḥ aparīkṣitābhyupagamaḥ prauḍhavādinā kriyamāṇaḥ abhyupagamasiddhānta iti sūtrārthaḥ । itthameva ca tatra tatra pravādukānāṃ vyavahāraḥ ॥

II,550,i

imāśca siddhāntabhidāścatasraḥ

nyāyapravṛtteḥ prathamaṃ nimittam ।

pravartate naiva parīkṣakāṇāṃ

anāśritā nyāyakathā kadācit ॥

<|| iti prayojanaparikṣā>

nyāyāvayavaparīkṣā

II,550,ii (NM_II,550,ii)

iha hi svayamavagatamarthaṃ anumānena parasmai pratipādayatā sādhanīyasyārthasya yāvati śabdasamūhe siddhiḥ parisamāpyate, tāvān prayoktavyaḥ । tameva ca parārthānumānamācakṣate nītividaḥ ॥

parārthānumānanirākaraṇapūrvapakṣaḥ

II,550,iii (NM_II,550,iii_II,551,i)

nanu ! naiva parārthānumānaṃ nāma kiṃcidastiḥ vaktrapekṣayā; śrotrapekṣayā vā tadanupapatteḥ ॥

<II.551>

II,551,i

vaktrānvamāyi sa hyarthaḥ nedānīmanumīyate ।

śrotuḥ svārthānumānaṃ tat vākyāvagatihetukam ॥

yathā pratyakṣato dhūmaṃ dṛṣṭavā'gnimavagacchati ।

tathā tadīyādvacanāditi kasya parārthatā ॥

āgamastveṣa bhidyeta kaścidarthopadeśakaḥ ।

kaścittatpratyayopāyanyāyamārgopadeśakaḥ ॥ iti ॥

parārthānumānasādhanam

II,551,ii (NM_II,551,ii_II,551,iii)

satyam — na paramārthataḥ parārthamanumānamupapadyate । kintu dvividhaḥ pratipattā । svayamavagatayathāprakṛtaliṅgavyāptikaḥ, tadviparītaśca । tatra svayamavadhṛtapratibandhaṃ prati nopadiśyata evamanumānam, svata eva tasya pratītyupapatteḥ । anavadhṛtavyāptikasya tu vyāptireva vyutpādyata iti taṃ prati parārthamanumānaṃ tadupadeśakaṃ vākyamevākhyāyate । tathā hi —

vaktrā svapratyayenedaṃ na hi vākyaṃ prayujyate ।

paro madvacanādeva tamarthaṃ buddhyatāmiti ॥

kiṃ tvenamanumānena bodhayāmīti manyate ।

so'pi tadvacanānnaiva tamarthamavabuddhyate ॥

kintu vyāptimato liṅgāt svayaṃ tattu na paśyati ।

tatpratītyabhyupāyatvāt parārthamidamucyate ॥

II,551,iii

ataśca śrotuḥ svārthānumānamevedam । vaktā tu tathā paraṃ pratipādayan parārthānumānaṃ prayuṅkta ityucyate ॥

<II.552>

parārthānumānasya pramāṇatvam

II,552,i (NM_II,552,i_II,552,iii)

na cānuvādamātraṃ tat vakturityupapadyate ।

yato vyāpriyate samyak parasya pratipattaye ॥

II,552,ii

tenānadhigatārthopadeśakatvāt nānuvādamātram । svāvagamāpekṣayā tvanuvādatve nedānīmāptavacanaṃ ananuvādarūpaṃ kiṃcidbhavet, sarvasya svopalabdhipūrvakatvāditi ॥

II,552,iii

tasmāt parārthānumānavākyopapatteḥ tadekadeśāḥ avayavā yuktā iti lakṣyante ॥

II,552,iv (NM_II,552,iv_II,552,v)

"pratijñāhetūdāharaṇopanayananigamanānyavayavāḥ ॥ 1.1.32 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,552,v

etacca sūtramekameva sāmānyalakṣaṇamavayavānāmabhidhatte, vibhāgaṃ ca pramāṇānāmiva — "pratyakṣānumānopamānaśabdāḥ pramāṇāni" iti । tatra avayavāḥ, bhāgāḥ, aṃśāḥ, ekadeśāḥ ityevaṃ avayavaśabdaḥ sādhanīyārthapratipattiparyantavacanakalāpaikadeśatvamavayavānāṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇamācaṣṭe ॥

nyāyasya vākyasamudāyarūpatvam

II,552,vi (NM_II,552,vi)

yadyapi caikavadanavinirgatānāṃ nisargabhaṅgurāṇāṃ adīrghāyuṣāṃ aparihāryakramajanmanāṃ varṇānāṃ drumāṇāmiva pāramārthikassamūho na samattyeva; tathāpi siṣādhayiṣitārthapratipādanarūpaikakāryopayogamūlīkṛtātmanāṃ teṣāṃ kālpanikaḥ kalāpaḥ pūrvameva vākyakalpanāvasare samarthita iti tadbhāgā api saṃbhavantyeva ॥

<II.553>

padānāmapi vākyatvam

II,553,i (NM_II,553,i_II,553,iv)

na ca padānāmevānumānavākyāvayavatvam, api tu "khaṇḍavākyānām" ekaikena padena pratijñodāharaṇādīnāmabhidhātumaśakyatvāt । hetuvacanaṃ tu ekamapi padaṃ kvacidbhavati — kṛtakatvāt — iti । tadapi vā saviśeṣaṇaṃ prayujyamānaṃ padasamudāyenaiva pratipādyate — vastutve sati kṛtakatvāt — iti ॥

II,553,ii

udāharaṇavacanamapi "ghaṭavat" ityālasyādeva prayuṃjate । taddhi vyāptipradarśanāya evaṃ vaktavyam — yat kṛtakaṃ tat anityaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ, yathā ghaṭaḥ — iti ॥

II,553,iii

tasmādavayavānāmavayatvameva lakṣaṇaṃ, na padatvam ॥

II,553,iv

vibhāgo'pi pratijñādipadasannidhāvavayavaśruterevāvagamyate, pratijñādayaḥ paṃcāvayavāḥ, na nyūnāḥ nātiriktā iti ॥

avayavasaṃkhyāvimarśaḥ

II,553,v (NM_II,553,v_II,553,vi)

nanu atra vivadante kecit nūnatāmavayavānāmācakṣate । tryavayavaṃ dvyavayavaṃ vā sādhanavākyaṃ vadantaḥ ॥

II,553,vi

anye tu jijñāsā, saṃśayaḥ, śakyaprāptiḥ, prayojanam, saṃśayavyudāsa iti paṃcabhissaha pratijñādīn daśāvayavānāhuḥ ॥

<II.554>

pakṣāntaranirākaraṇam

II,554,i (NM_II,554,i_II,554,iii)

ucyate — nyūnatā yathā'vasaraṃ pratisamādhāsyate । ādhikyamapyayuktam, jijñāsādīnāṃ aśabdasvabhāvatvena vākyāvayavatvāyogāt ॥

II,554,ii

tathā hi — apratīyamāne'rthe pratītiprayojanasya pravartikā jijñāsā । sā cecchāsvabhāvatvādāntaraḥ pramātṛdharmaḥ na vākyāvayavaḥ ॥

II,554,iii

arthakriyāsādhane'rthe vimarśaḥ saṃśayaḥ — kimevamayam, ayathaivamiti । so'pi jñānātmakatvānna vākyāvayavaḥ ॥

II,554,iv (NM_II,554,iv_II,554,vii)

pramātuḥ pramāṇāni pravartamānāni prameyamarpayituṃ pārayantīti sambhāvanā śakyaprāptiḥ । sā'pi tathaiva na vākyāvayavaḥ ॥

II,554,v

prayojanaṃ saṃśayitasya nirṇayaḥ kathaṃ vākyāvayavatāṃ spṛśet ॥

II,554,vi

saṃśayavyudāsastu pratyakṣopālambhaḥ । sa ca vacanasvabhāvatve'pi na sādhanavākyasyāvayavatvaṃ pratipadyate ॥

II,554,vii

tadime saṃśayādayaḥ prakaraṇapravṛttihetavo bhavanti, na vākyāvayavā iti sūktaṃ "pratijñāhetūdāharaṇopanayanigamanānyavayavāḥ" iti ॥

pratijñālakṣaṇam

II,554,viii (NM_II,554,viii_II,554,ix)

teṣām —

"sādhyanirdeśaḥ pratijñā ॥ 1.1.33 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,554,ix

pratijñeti lakṣyanirdeśaḥ । sādhyanidaśa iti lakṣaṇam । śuddhasya dharmiṇo vā, dharmasya vā, dvayorvā svatantrayoḥ, dharmiviśiṣṭasya vā dharmasya sādhyatvānupapatteḥ dharmaviśiṣṭo dharmī sādhya ityanumānalakṣaṇe nirṇītametat । tasya nirdeśaḥ — parigrahavacanaṃ pratijñeti ॥

<II.555>

pratijñālakṣaṇasya duṣṭatvākṣepaḥ

II,555,i (NM_II,555,i_II,555,iii)

nanu ! sāvadhāraṇatvādvākyānāṃ kiṃ sādhyanirdeśa eva pratijñetyavadhāraṇam, uta pratijñaiva sādhyanirdeśa iti ॥

II,555,ii

yadi sādhyasideśa eva pratijñetyavadhāryate, tadā yata evakārakaraṇam, tato'nyatrāvadhāraṇamiti pratijñā niyamyate, sādhyanirdeśaṃ mā hāsīriti, sādhyanirdeśastvaniyamita iti pratijñāmapahāyāpi bhavedityativyāpakaṃ lakṣaṇam ॥

II,555,iii

atha pratijñaiva sādhyanirdeśa ityavadhāryate, tataḥ sādhyanirdeśo niyamyate pratijñāṃ mā tyākṣīditi । pratijñā tvaniyamiteti sādhyanirdeśamapahāyāpibhavediti sādhyanirdeśena pratijñāyā avyāptatvāt avyāpakaṃ lakṣaṇamiti ॥

uktadoṣaparihāraḥ

II,555,iv (NM_II,555,iv_II,555,v)

tadetadayuktam । na hi sarvaṃ vākyaṃ sāvadhāraṇaṃ bhavati । yathā "eṣa panthāḥ srughnaṃ gacchati" iti । na hi tatra — eṣa eveti, srughnameveti vā gacchatyeveti vā niyantuṃ śakyata iti ॥

II,555,v

athāpi avadhāraṇamamaśyāśrayaṇīyaṃ, tadbhavatu — sādhyanirdeśa eva pratijñati । na cātivyāptiḥ, pratijñāmapahāyānyatra sādhyanirdeśasyādarśanāt । aniyamito'pyasāvanyatra na ca dṛśyate eveti । tasmāt sādhyatirdeśa eva pratijñeti sthitam । tadyathā — anityaśśabda iti ॥

<II.556>

viśeṣaṇasya svaviruddhadharmamātravyāvartakatvam

II,556,i (NM_II,556,i)

nanu ! atrāpi kimanitya eva śabdaḥ, ityavadhāraṇam, uta śabda evānitya iti । tatra anitya eva śabda ityukte, tadgatadharmāntaratiraskārāt, kṛtakatvamapi tatra na bhavedityasiddho hetuḥ । śabda evānityaḥ iti tvavadhāryamāṇe ghaṭādāvanityatvapratiṣedhādanvayaśūnyatā hetoḥ syāditi — naiṣa doṣaḥ — niravadhāraṇasyāpi vacanaprayogasya darśitatvāt । anitya eva śabda ityavadhāraṇe vā nānityatvavyatiriktatadaviruddhakṛtakatvādyaśeṣa dharmāntaraniṣedhastatra vidhīyate । kintu, tadviruddhanityatvamātraniṣedha eva — anitya eva śabdaḥ, na nitya ityarthaḥ । taduktam (ślo. vā. anu-55) —

" niyamastadviruddhācca kalpyate, nāvirodhinaḥ"

iti ॥ tasmānna hetorasiddhatvam ॥

pratijñāvākyavaiyarthyaśaṅkā

II,556,ii (NM_II,556,ii_II,557,i)

nanu ! sādhanavākye pratijñāvacanamasamaṃcatam, asādhanāṃgavacanatvāt । hetudṛṣṭāntavacanābhyāṃ hi sādhyasiddheḥ te eva vaktavye । na ca svapratipattāvupalabdhaṃ sarvameva parasmai ākhyeyam । ākhyāne vā dharmimātramākhyāyatām । svapratipattau hi pūrvaṃ parvatādeḥ śuddhasya dharmiṇo grahaṇam । siṣādhayiṣitahutavahādidharmaviśeṣarūṣitavapuṣaḥ evamabhyupagame'numānavaiphalyaprasaṅgāt । ataḥ kathaṃ prathamameva sādhyadharmādhyāsitasvarūpadharminirdeśakaraṇam ॥

<II.557>

II,557,i

api ca vivādādeva pratijñārthau labhyate iti kiṃ svakaṇṭhoktena tena prayojanam ॥

pratijñāvākyasyāvaśyakatā

II,557,ii (NM_II,557,ii)

ucyate — svapratipattimanusaratā parasya pratipattirutpādanīyeti svapratipattau prathamamupalabdho dharmī tāvat ākhyeya eva । anucyamāne hi dharmiṇi niradhikaraṇo hetuḥ kvasādhyaṃ sādhayet । dharmiṇyanavacchinne ca dharmamātre'numānamanarthakam, avivādasiddhatvāt; asti hi yatra kvacit anityatvamiti ॥

II,557,iii (NM_II,557,iii_II,557,iv)

āśrayāsiddhaśca dharminirdeśādvinā heturnavediti avaśyanirdeśyo dharmo ॥

II,557,iv

yadyapi dharmimātradarśanameva prathamamabhūt; tathāpi kiṃ sādhayitumeṣa hetuḥ prayukto bhavet ityupaplavaśamanāya sādhyadharmanirdeśo'pi kartavyaḥ । śabdaḥ kṛtakatvāditi hi prayujyamānaṃ tadidaṃ andhapadamivāsādhanaṃ bhavet ॥

udāharaṇādinā pratijñāyā nānyathāsiddhiḥ

II,557,v (NM_II,557,v)

atha vyāptipradarśanapravaṇena "yat kṛtakaṃ tadanityaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ" iti dṛṣṭāntavacasā, "tasmādanityaḥ" iti nigamanavacanena vā viraṃsyati sa upaplava iti — "tathāpi śrotṛbubhutsoparamapariśramaphale sādhanavākye sādhanādhigamākāṅkṣāsaṃpādanāya sādhyaṃ nirdeṣṭavyam" । na hi śabda ityetāvatyukte tatra sādhanamākāṅkṣati kaściditi sādhanavacanāvasaratatprayogasāphalyotpādanāyaiva nūnaṃ "anityaḥ śabdaḥ" iti pratijñāvacanaṃ prayoktavyam ॥

<II.558>

pakṣapratipakṣaparigraha eva pratijñā

II,558,i (NM_II,558,i)

yacca vivādādeva pratijñārthasya labdhatvamabhidhīyate; tadabhyupagamanameva śabdāntareṇa pratijñāyāḥ । yataḥ viruddho vādaḥ vivādaḥ । eka āha "nityaḥ śabdaḥ"; itarastu "anityaḥ" ityāha । so'yaṃ pakṣapratipakṣaparigraho vivādaḥ pratijñaiva । sa tu pakṣapratipakṣaparigrahaḥ tadahareva bhavatu, dināntare veti kimanena viśeṣeṇa । aparihāryaṃ pratijñāvacanamiti ॥

pakṣābhāsānāṃ pratijñātvāsaṃbhavaḥ

II,558,ii (NM_II,558,ii_II,558,iv)

pratijñaiva ca pakṣa ityucyate । tadevaṃvidhe pakṣalakṣaṇe pradarśite balāt pakṣābhāsāḥ pratikṣiptāḥ bhavanti । tadyathā — "anuṣṇo'gniḥ" iti pratyakṣaviruddhaḥ pakṣaḥ । "na rūpagrāhi cakṣuḥ" iti anumānaviruddhaḥ ॥

II,558,iii

śabdaviruddhastu bahuśākhaḥ — "brāhmaṇena surā peyā" ityagāmaviruddhaḥ । "janayitrī me vandhyā" "pitā me brahmacārī" iti dharmidharmapadayoreva vipratiṣedhāt svavacanaviruddhaḥ । "na candraḥ śaśī" iti lokaprasiddhiviruddhaḥ ॥

II,558,iv

upamānaviruddhastu — "na gavayapadavācyo'yaṃ gosadṛśaḥ" iti । aprasiddhaviśeṣaṇaḥ "nabhaḥkusumakṛtāvataṃsaḥ caitraḥ" iti । aprasiddhaviśeṣyaḥ "sugandhi gaganakamalam" iti । aprasiddhobhayaḥ "khapuṣpakṛtaśekharaḥ vandhyā sutaḥ" iti ॥

<II.559>

siddhasāsya pakṣābhāsata

II,559,i (NM_II,559,i)

yatrāpi viśeṣyaṇayorūbhayorapi pramāṇantarataḥ svarūpaṃ niścitameva, tannirdeśo'pi pakṣābhāsa eva — "śītaṃ tuhinaṃ, uṣṇo'gniḥ iti" sādhyatvābhāvena anumānaprayogāvasaravirahāditi । iyameva ca sā siddhasādhyatocyata iti ॥

sarveṣāmapi hetudoṣatvamevaṃ

II,559,ii (NM_II,559,ii_II,559,iii)

ye caite pratyakṣaviruddhatādayaḥ pakṣadoṣāḥ, ye ca vakṣyamāṇāḥ sādhanavikalatvādayo dṛṣṭāntadoṣāḥ, te vastusthityā sarve hetudoṣā eva । prapaṃcamātraṃ tu pakṣadṛṣṭāntadoṣavarṇanam । tathā cābādhitatvaṃ hetulakṣaṇamevoktam । dṛṣṭāntaduṣṭatayā ca hetoreva lakṣaṇaṃ anvayavyatirekayoranyat hīyata iti, sarve ca te hetudoṣā eva ॥

II,559,iii

ata eva ca śāstre'smin muninā tattvadarśinā ।

pakṣābhāsādayo noktāḥ hetvābhāsāstu darśitāḥ ॥

kaściddhetvanapekṣo'pi pakṣamātrapratiṣṭhitaḥ ।

bodho'numānārūpasya svāvākyādikṛto yathā ॥

hetuparīkṣā

II,559,iv (NM_II,559,iv_II,560,i)

evaṃ lakṣaṇako heturiti tatsvarūpāvadhāraṇaṃ sati tadabhidhāyakaṃ vacanaṃ mukhameva lakṣyate ityarthātmakahetulakṣaṇaṃ tāvaducyate —

<II.560>

"udāharaṇasādharmyātsādhyasādhanaṃ hetuḥ ॥ 1.1.34 ॥" iti (nyā-sū)

II,560,i

nanu ! arthātmako hetuḥ anumānam । tacca lakṣitameva pūrvam — "tatpūrvakaṃ trividhamanumānam" iti — satyam — tatra"tatpūrvakaṃ" iti sarvanāmnā parāmṛṣṭapratyakṣamūlatopavarṇanena pratibandhaparicchedopāyamātranirūpaṇaṃ kṛtam । iha tu pratibandhasvarūpamapi pratipādyate ॥

sūtre pāṭhabhedaḥ

II,560,ii (NM_II,560,ii)

tatrā hi arthātmake hetau lakṣye paṃcamīmapāsya "uvāharaṇasādharmye sādhyasādhanaṃ hetuḥ" iti sūtraṃ paṭhanti । vyācakṣate ca sādharmyaṃ heturityucyamāne gandhavattvāderasādhāraṇahetoḥ sādhyadharmivyaktibhedavṛttitvena sādharmyarūpasaṃbhavāt, viruddhasya ca pakṣavipakṣavṛtteḥ tatsādharmyasvabhāvattvāt hetutvaṃ prasajyata iti tannivṛttyarthaṃ udāharaṇagrahaṇam । udāhriyate'smin sādhyasādhanayoḥ prayojyaprayojakabhāva ityudāharaṇaṃ dṛṣṭāntaḥ । tena sādharmyaṃ kasyeti prakṛtatvāt pratyāsatteśca sādhyadharmiṇa ityavagamyate । udāharaṇasādharmye sādhyadṛṣṭāntadharmisādhāraṇo dharmo heturiti nāsādhāraṇādau tathāviprasaktiriti ॥

sādhyasādhanadalaprayojanam

II,560,iii (NM_II,560,iii_II,561,i)

evamapi prameyatvāderanaikāntikahetoḥ tathā bhāgāsiddhasyānityatvasiddhaye caturvidhaparamāṇupakṣīkaraṇe gandhavattvādeḥ prakaraṇasamakālātyayāpa<II.561>diṣṭayośca udāharaṇasādharmyasaṃbhavāt hetutvaṃ bhavediti tadvyavacchedāya sādhya sādhanagrahaṇam । sādhyadṛṣṭāntadharmiṇośca samāno dharma sādhyo'pyanityatvādiḥ bhavatyeveti tasyāpi hetutā mā prasāṅkṣīditi sādhyasādhanagrahaṇam । liṅgasāmānyalābhārthaṃ sādhyasādhanaṃ yadudāharaṇasādharmyaṃ sa heturiti ॥

II,561,i

sādhyasādhanaśabdena ca pratibandho lakṣyate । sa ca savyabhicārādiṣu nāstīti na te hetavaḥ । pratibandhaśca paṃcalakṣaṇaka ityekaikalakṣaṇāpāyakṛtahetvābhāsapaṃcakanirdeśādeva sūtritavānācāryaḥ ॥

udāharaṇasādharmyadalaprayojanam

II,561,ii (NM_II,561,ii)

nanu ! evaṃ tarhi sādhyasādhanagrahaṇameva hetulakṣaṇamastu । taddhi sakalahetvābhāsavyudāsasamarthamiti kimudāharaṇasādharmyagrahaṇena — na — samānajātīyavyavacchedārthatvāt । ahetavo hi vijātīyāḥ । tadvyavacchedaḥ sādhyasādhanagrahaṇāt । samānajātīyasya kevalavyatirekiṇaḥ vyavacchedāya udāharaṇasādharmyagrahaṇamiti ॥

kevalānvayihetuvimarśaḥ

II,561,iii (NM_II,561,iii)

tatkiṃ kevalānvayī heturiti lakṣyatvena vivakṣitaḥ — na — tathāvidhasya hetorabhāvāt । anvayavyatirekavāneva lakṣyaḥ । tatrodāharaṇasādharmya vaidharmyasaṃbhave tu sati sādharmyamapyastyeveti । na sāvadhāraṇaṃ vā viśeṣavidhirūpeṇaivedasudāharaṇasādharmyagrahaṇaṃ kevalānvayilakṣaṇaṃ varṇanīyamiti ॥

<II.562>

hetusāmānyalakṣaṇam

II,562,i (NM_II,562,i)

nanu ! yadi dvividho heturiṣyate, tarhi sāmānyalakṣaṇamādau vaktavyam tato viśeṣalakṣaṇamiti — ucyate — sādhyasādhanagrahaṇameva pratibandhasūcakaṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ bhaviṣyati । udāharaṇasādharmyagrahaṇaṃ tu anvayavyatirekiṇo lakṣaṇam । uttarasūtraṃ ca kevalavyatirekiṇaḥ । kevalānvayī heturnāstyevetyevaṃ paṃcamīmupekṣyārthātmakahetulakṣaṇamācakhyuḥ ॥

prasiddhasautrapāṭhanirvāhaḥ

II,562,ii (NM_II,562,ii)

api vā bhavatu tatrāpi saṃśayavyavacchedaphalaḥ paṃcamīpāṭhaḥ । kaścidevamabhidadhīta "sādhyasādhanam" iti paryāyapaṭhanamātrametat, na hetulakṣaṇam । api ca yatraiva vṛṣṭāntadharmiṇi hetudharmaprayuktatayā sādhyadhamo'vadhāritaḥ, tatraiva punaḥ asābupalabhyamānaḥ tamupasthāpayatu । dharmyantare tu tadupalambhāt bhavatu saṃśayaḥ, kiṃ tat sādhyāvinābhūtamiha hetossattvaṃ, utānyatheti । tasyedamuttaramucyate "udāharaṇasādharmyāt" iti ॥

pañcamyarthavarṇanam

II,562,iii (NM_II,562,iii_II,562,v)

ayamarthaḥ — deśakālavyaktiviśeṣāṇāṃ vyabhicārāt na teṣu pratibandhāvadhāraṇam, api tu sāmānyadharmayoreva ॥

II,562,iv

vyaktibhedāśrayatve hi naiva vyāptigraho bhavet ।

dṛṣṭānte'pyabhyanujñaivaṃ bhavatā dīyate katham ॥

II,562,v

tadabhyanujñānāttu sāmānyena vyaptigrahaṇamaṅgīkṛtameva bhavati । tasmiṃśca sati udāharaṇasādharmyāt sādhyasādhanameva bhavati, na saṃśayaḥ; <II.563> saṃśayasya viśeṣāgrahaṇakāraṇakatvāt । iha ca udāharaṇasādharmyapadopāttaṃ liṅgasāmānyameva viśeṣo gṛhyata iti kutaḥ saṃśayaḥ ॥

hetoḥ pañcalakṣaṇakatvam

II,563,i (NM_II,563,i_II,563,iii)

sādhyasādhanapadamapi na paryāyamātram, api tu paṃcalakṣaṇakapratibandhasūcanena hetoḥ hetutvasamarthanārthameva । kasmāt heturheturbhavati, sādhyasādhanatvāt, gamakatvādityarthaḥ । sādhyasādhanatā cāsya paṃcalakṣaṇakāt pratibandhādvinā na nirvahatīti asau sādhyasādhanapadena lakṣyate । so'pi ca prayojyaprayojakabhāvagarbhaḥ sādhanatāṅgatāmetīti tathāvidha eva sūcyate ॥

II,563,ii

ata eva cāprayojaka evaikaḥ paramārthato hetvābhāsa iti vakṣyate ॥

II,563,iii

tadidamīdṛśaṃ sādhyasādhanatvaṃ hetoḥ kuto bhavatīti — "udāharaṇasādharmyāt" iti saṃśayaṃ vyavacchindantyā paṃcamyā kathyate ॥

diṅnāgoktadūṣaṇoddhāraḥ

II,563,iv (NM_II,563,iv_II,564,ii)

ataśca yaducyate paraiḥ —

" sādharmyaṃ yadi hetuḥ syāt na vākyāṃśo na paṃcamī"

iti — tadidamanupapannam — paṃcamyā arthātmakatve hetāvanupayogāt । tatrāpi vā tasyāssamarthitatvāt । vākyāṃśe lakṣaṇāntarakaraṇāt । taccedamidānīmucyate udāharaṇasādharmyāt sādhyasādhanaṃ hetuḥ । yathoktādudāharaṇasādharmyāt vivakṣādikrameṇa yadvacanaṃ pravartate, sa hetuḥ ॥

<II.564>

II,564,i

yadyapi ca jñānasyāpyudāharaṇasādharmyāt kamaṃbhūtāt, karaṇātmakādvā bhavatyabhinirvṛttiḥ, tathāpi vākyāvayavakaraṇasāmarthyāt vacanamavasīyate ॥

II,564,ii

yadi vākyāvayavakaraṇamidam, kimarthaṃ tarhyarthavyutpādanam ? — uktamatra, tadaupayikatvāditi ॥

II,564,iii (NM_II,564,iii_II,564,iv)

sādhyasādhanagrahaṇaṃ vacanalakṣaṇe kimartham ? hetvābhāsavacananirasanam arthātmakahetunirasanādeva hi siddham — na hetvābhāsavacanavyavacchedārthaṃ tat । kintu hetuvacanaviśeṣapratipattyartham । na svarūpamātranirdeśakaṃ vacanam — "kṛtakatvam" ityevamādi prayoktavyam; api tu hetuvibhaktyantaṃ "kṛtakatvāt" iti, "kṛtakatvena" iti "kṛtako'yamasmāt" iti bā'bhidhātavyam । evaṃ hi tat sādhyasādhanaṃ bhavatīti ॥

II,564,iv

"tathā vaidharmyāt ॥ 1.1.35 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,564,v (NM_II,564,v_II,564,vii)

udāharaṇagrahaṇamanuvartate, sādhyasādhanamiti ca । etacca tathāśabdo pādānasāmarthyādgamyate — udāharaṇavaidharmyāt sādhyasādhanaṃ hetuḥ । atrāpyarthātmakahetūpūrvakanvāt tadvacanasyārthātmaka eva hetuḥ prathamaṃ prayujyata iti tallakṣaṇāya pūrvavat paṃcamīpāṭhaśūnyameva sūtraṃ varṇayanti । "vaidharmyaṃ hetuḥ" ityucyamāne pakṣavaidharmyasyāpi vipakṣavṛtteḥ aśeṣāśvavyaktipakṣīkaraṇe — turagā ime, viṣāṇitvāt — ityevamāderhetutvaṃ syāt iti udāharaṇagrahaṇam ॥

II,564,vi

tathāpyasādhāraṇādeḥ udāharaṇavaidharmyasya hetutā prasajyata iti pūrvavat sādhyasādhanagrahaṇaṃ pratibandhasūcakaṃ sakalahetvābhāsavyavacchedakaṃ yojanīyam ॥

II,564,vii

tasmādeva sakalahetvābhāsavyavacchedasiddheḥ udāharaṇavaidharmyagrahaṇaṃ samāna jātīyānvayavyatirekihetuvyavacchedāya vyākhyeyam ॥

<II.565>

anvayavyatirekivailakṣaṇyaṃ kevalavyatirekiṇaḥ

II,565,i (NM_II,565,i)

nanu ! yaidharmyaśabdaḥ kevalānvayinameva hetuṃ avyatirekaṃ vyavacchettumalam, tasya vardhamyaṃśūnyatvāt । anvayavyatirekiṇastu hetoḥ udāharaṇasādharmyavat tadvaidharmyasyāpi bhāvāt kathamanena vyāvartanam ? ucyate —

vaidharmyaśabdopādānāt kevalānvayino yathā ।

nivṛttirgamyate tadvat anvayavyatirekiṇaḥ ॥

sādhyasādhanaśabdo hi pratibandhopalakṣaṇaḥ ।

vyākhyātaḥ pratibandhaśca vyatirekānvayātmakaḥ ॥

vaidharmyasādhane'pyasmin sa eva yadi varṇyate ।

pūrvatrakathanādvyarthaṃ vaidharmyagrahaṇaṃ bhavet ॥

kevalavyatirekākhyapratibandhābhidhitsayā ।

vaidharmyavacanaṃ tasmāt saphalaṃ vyavatiṣṭhate ॥

adhyāhṛtaivakāraṃ vā tadvyudāsāya paṭhyatām ।

viśeṣavidhirūpeṇa vyākhyānaṃ vā vidhīyatām ॥

kevalānvayihetuśca na kaścidupalabhyate ।

tena pūrvokta evāsya vyavacchedyo bhaviṣyati ॥

pūrvasūtre'vadhāraṇābhāvaḥ

II,565,ii (NM_II,565,ii)

nanu ! evaṃ tarhi anenaiva nyāyena pūrvasūtraṃ kevalātvayilakṣaṇārthaṃ syāt; yatheha vaidharmyaṃgrahaṇaṃ sādharmyavyavacchedakam, evaṃ tatra sādharmyagrahaṇaṃ vaidharmyavyavacchedāya syāditi — uktamatra — na kevalānvayī nāma hetuḥ saṃbhavatītyalakṣaṇīya evāsau । tadevamanvayavyatirekavato hetoḥ lakṣaṇāya pūrvasūtram । idaṃ tu kevalalyatirekilakṣaṇāyeti sthitam ॥

<II.566>

pañcamyantapadapāṭhapakṣaḥ

II,566,i (NM_II,566,i)

arthātmakahetulakṣaṇapakṣe'pi paṃcamīpāṭhaḥ pūrvavat saṃśayaparākaraṇaphalatvena varṇanīyaḥ । vacanātmakahetulakṣaṇe'pi tathaiva sūtraṃ yojyam । yathoktavaidharmyāt pravṛttaṃ vacanaṃ sādhyasādhanaṃ hetuvibhaktyantaṃ prayoktavyamiti ॥

kevalavyatirekinirākaraṇam

II,566,ii (NM_II,566,ii)

tadetadākṣipanti — lakṣye sati lakṣaṇaṃ vaktavyaṃ bhavati । kevalavyatirekī tu nāma na samastyeva heturiti kasyedaṃ lakṣaṇamucyate । pratibandhena hi hetorgamakatvamuktam । pratibandhaśca paṃcalakṣaṇako vyākhyātaḥ । ekaikalakṣaṇavirahanibandhanāśca paṃcahetvābhāsā bhaviṣyanti । tat pakṣadharmatvavirahiṇa ivāsiddhasya hetoranvayaśūnyasyāpi na hetutā yuktā । kevalavyatirekamātraśaraṇena hetunā sādhyasiddhau tathāvidhasiddhisubhikṣasaṃbhavāt yat yasmai rocate, sa tatsarvaṃ sādhyet । asādhāraṇasya vā kimiti hetutvaṃ vyatirekavato'pineṣyate ॥

kevalavyatirekavyāpterasādhakatvam

II,566,iii (NM_II,566,iii_II,567,i)

api ca —

anvayasyāparicchedāt vyatireke'pi saṃśayaḥ ।

sādhyābhāvakṛtā tasmāt vyāvṛttiruta vā'nyathā ॥

II,566,iv

anvaye hi kvacidgṛhīte'nyatra hetuvyāvṛttiravagamyamānā sādhyavyāvṛttikṛtaiveti avadhāryate, netarathā । itthameva ca sandigdhavyatirekatā vyāvartate, nānyatheti ॥

<II.567>

II,567,i

sandigdhavyatireke ca sādhyasādhanatā katham ।

lakṣyābhāvādataścedaṃ kathyate tasya lakṣaṇam ॥

kevalavyatirekyabhāve sūtranirvahiḥ

II,567,ii (NM_II,567,ii)

tasmānna sādhyasādhanagrahaṇena hetudvayasāmānyalakṣaṇamabhidhāya, udāharaṇasādharmyagrahaṇena anvayavyatirekiṇo lakṣaṇam, udāharaṇavaidharmyagrahaṇena ca kevalavyatirekiṇo varṇanīyam । api tu sūtradvayenaikasyaivānvayavyatirekavato hetorlakṣaṇaṃ vyākhyeyam । anvayavyatirekayorgamakāṅgatvāt ekenānvayanirūpaṇaṃ, apareṇa ca sūtreṇa vyatirekavyutpādanam । ata eva bhāṣyakāraḥ "kimetāvaddhetulakṣaṇam" ? netyucyate — "tathā vaidharmyāt" ityekavākyatayaiva vyākhyātavān । udāharaṇamapi ca sūtradvaye tulyameva anvayavyatirekihetoruktavān "utpattidharmakatvāt" iti ॥

kevalavyatirekisādhanam

II,567,iii (NM_II,567,iii_II,568,i)

atra vadanti — yadi vayaṃ kaṃcana śuṣkameva kevalavyatirekiṇaṃ hetumupagacchema, tata evamanuyujyemahi । kintvanvayavyatirekavāneṣu hetuḥ kvacit sādhyaviśeṣe viśeṣaṇavaśāt kevalavyatirekitāmabalambata iti brūmaḥ । tadyathā — icchādigataṃ kāryatvamātmasiddhau । tatra hi kāryatvamātraṃ āśritatvamātreṇa vyāptamupalabdhamanvayavyatirekayuktameva, ghaṭādeḥ kāryasyāśritasya dṛṣṭatvāt । yatra cāśritatvaṃ nāsti, tatra kāryatvamapi nāstyeva, vyomādau । so'yamanvayavyatirekavāneva hetuḥ yadā paridṛśyamānaśarīrādyāśrayavyatiriktāśrayāśritatve sādhye "dehādiṣu bādhakopapattau satyāṃ kārya<II.568>tvāt iti saviśeṣaṇaḥ prayujyate, tadā kevalavyatirekī saṃpadyate । dehādi yatiriktasyāśrayasyātmano nityaparokṣatvenānvayānupalambhāditi ॥

II,568,i

dṛśasya cānvayamūlasya tasyāṃ daśāyāṃ kevalavyatirekitāmupagatasyu hetutvopagamāt na pūrvoktadoṣāvasaraḥ । na hīdṛśā hetunā sarvaḥ sarvaṃ sādhayitumutsahate । na cāsādhāraṇasya hetutvaṃ itthaṃ sthite prasajyeta । paṃcalakṣaṇatvamapi pūrvāśrayāpekṣamasya bhaviṣyati ॥

kevalavyatirekiṇi doṣoddhāraḥ

II,568,ii (NM_II,568,ii)

yacca sandigdhavyatirekitvamāśaṅkitaṃ — tadapyanvayavyatirekamūle kevalavyatirekiṇi niravakāśam, kāryasyāśritasyopalambhāt, aśritatvavyā vṛttyā vyomādau ca kāryatvavyāvṛttidarśanāt । idānīṃ ghaṭādau śarīre vā saviśeṣavyāvṛttirdṛśyamānā viśiṣṭāśrayavyāvṛttikṛtaivāvagamyata iti na sandigdho vyatirekaḥ । etaccātmasiddhiprasaṅge nirṇītamiti nirapavādaḥ kevalavyatirekī heturastyeva lakṣya iti tallakṣaṇārthamuttarasūtram । anvayavyatirekihetulakṣaṇārthaṃ pūrvasūtram । kevalānvayī heturnāstyeva । sāmānyalakṣaṇe tu anumānalakṣaṇavat, sādhyasādhanapadādvā'vagantavyam ॥

bhāṣyavirodhaparihāraḥ

II,568,iii (NM_II,568,iii)

bhāṣyākṣarāṇi tu kāmamupekṣiṣyāmahe । athavā yathā karthacidvā vyākhyāsyāmaḥ । kevalavyatirekiṇaṃ tvīdṛśamātmādiprasādhane paramamastramupekṣituṃ na śaknuma iti ayathābhāṣyamapi vyākhyānaṃ śreyaḥ ॥

<II.569>

udāharaṇanirūpaṇam

II,569,i (NM_II,569,i_II,569,ii)

"sādhyasādharmyāttaddharmabhāvī dṛṣṭānta udāharaṇam ॥ 1.1.36 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,569,ii

yathā "tatpūrvakamanumānaṃ" ityatra pratibandhagrahaṇopāyamātraṃ pratipāditam, iha tu pratibandhasvarūpamudāharaṇasādharmyamuktam । evaṃ "laukikaparīkṣakāṇāṃ yasminnarthe buddhisāmyaṃ sa dṛṣṭāntaḥ," ityatraṃ vādiprativādipratipannatvaṃ dvividhasyāpi dṛṣṭāntasya sāmānyalakṣaṇamuktam । iha tu prayojyaprayojakabhāvavyavasthitasādhyasādhanadharmādhikaraṇatvamekasya, dvitīyasya ca tadrahitatvaṃ lakṣaṇamupapādyate ॥

udāharaṇasūtravivaraṇam

II,569,iii (NM_II,569,iii_II,570,i)

tatra "sādhyasādharmyāttaddharmabhāvī" iti sādharmyadṛṣṭāntasya lakṣaṇam । vacanādhikāre'pi arthātmakadṛṣṭāntacintanaṃ tadaupayikatvāt hetuvat kartavyam ॥

II,569,iv

sādhyaḥ — dharmaviśiṣṭo dharmī, tena sādharmyaṃ — samāno dharmaḥ — liṅgasāmānyaṃ yat udāharaṇasādharmyaṃ pūrvamuktaṃ, tadeva dviṣṭhatvādubhābhyāṃ vyapadiśyate iti iha ca sādhyasādharmyapadenoktam । tasmāt sādhyasādharmyāt yaḥ taddharmabhāvī — tasya — sādhyasya dharmaḥ — nityatvādiḥ yasmin bhavati, saḥ taddharmabhāvī । paṃcamyā prayojakatvamucyate । hetu dharmaprayukto hi sādhyadharmaḥ yatrāsti, saḥ sādharmyadṛṣṭānta ityarthaḥ । sa eva ca vacasaḥ karmatāṃ pratipadyamānaḥ udāharaṇaṃ bhavatītyarthavacanavācinoḥ dṛṣṭāntodāharaṇaśabdayoḥ sāmānādhikaraṇyamaviruddham ॥

<II.570>

II,570,i

dṛṣṭānta evānvayakhyāpakena vacanenocyamānaḥ udāharaṇaṃ — ityukte sati tadabhidhāyakaṃ vacanaṃ udāharaṇaṃ bhavatyeva । yadyat kṛtakaṃ, tattadanityaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ — yathā ghaṭa iti ॥

kāryeṇa kāraṇānumānasyāpi saṃgrahaḥ

II,570,ii (NM_II,570,ii)

nanu ! evaṃ yatra hetukṛtā sādharmyavattā, yathā — jaladharonnamanavṛṣṭyādau, tādṛśa evaṃ dṛṣṭānta upadiṣṭo bhavet — na yatra sādhyadharmakṛtā hetusattā, yathā dhūmānumāna iti — adarśanajño devānāṃpriyaḥ — nātrotpattyapekṣayā prayojyaprayojakabhāvo vivakṣitaḥ, kintu jñaptyabhiprāyeṇa । jñaptau ca dhuma evāgneḥ prayojakatāṃ pratipadyate । na hi dhūmāgnyoḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvena gabhyagamakabhāvaḥ । kintu nityasāhacaryeṇaiva niyamanāmnā saṃbandhenetyasakṛduktam ॥

kāraka — jñāpakarūpahetudvaividhyam

II,570,iii (NM_II,570,iii_II,571,i)

dhūmaḥ svarūpato nāma jāyatāṃ jātavedasaḥ ।

agnistu nākṣipatyenaṃ sa eva hyagnimākṣipet ॥

prayojakatvamagneśca paṃcamyā yadi kathyate ।

yatra yatrāgnirityevaṃ tannirdeśaḥ prasajyate ॥

yasya prayojakatvaṃ hi cikhyāpayiṣitaṃ bhavet ।

yacchabdena ca pūrvatra sa hi nirdeśamarhati ॥

bhavedevaṃ ca hetutvaṃ dhūmaṃ prati vibhāvasoḥ ।

na ca tadyujyate vaktuṃ anaikāntikadoṣataḥ ॥

prayojakatvamicchanti tasmānnotpattyapekṣayā ।

api tu jñaptyabhiprāyaṃ hetorevocitaṃ ca tat ॥

<II.571>

II,571,i

tasmāt hetudharmaprayuktaḥ sādhyadharmaḥ yatra khyāpyate, sa sādharmyadṛṣṭāntaḥ । tadvacanamudāharaṇamiti siddham ॥

vaidharmyodāharaṇam

II,571,ii (NM_II,571,ii_II,571,iii)

"tadviparyayādvā viparītam ॥ 3.2.37 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,571,iii

"dṛṣṭānta udāharaṇaṃ" iti vartate । taditi sādhyasādharmyaparāmarśaḥ । tacca yadyapi pūrvasūtre liṅgasāmānyaṃ vyākhyātam — tathāpyubhayasya saṃbhavādihānumeyasāmānyaṃ sādhyasādharmyaṃ draṣṭavyam । tadviparyayāt — sādhyābhāvāt, tadviparītaḥ — ataddharmabhāvī — sādhanarahitaḥ yo dṛṣṭāntaḥ, sa vaidharmyadṛṣṭāntaḥ pūrvavat vacasaḥ karmatāmāpadyamānaḥ vaidharmyodāharaṇaṃ bhavati । "viparītaṃ" ityudāharaṇāpekṣayā napuṃsakaliṅganirdeśaḥ ॥

vaidharmyadṛṣṭānte viśeṣaḥ

II,571,iv (NM_II,571,iv_II,571,v)

kimarthaṃ punaḥ sādhyābhāvāt sādhanābhāvo vaidharmyadṛṣṭānto varṇyate, na punaḥ sādharmyadṛṣṭāntasthityā sādhanābhāvādevaṃ sādhyābhāva iti — uktamatra —

" vyāpyavyāpakabhāvo yaḥ sādhyasādhanadharmayoḥ ।

sa eva vaiparītyena mantavyastadabhāvayoḥ ॥" iti

II,571,v

kiṃ kāraṇam ? sādhanadharme hi dhūme sādhyadharmeṇāgninā vyāpte'nagniḥ tatra niveśamalabhamāno'nyatrānavakāśādadhūma eva niviśate । evaṃ sādhyadharmābhāve'nagnau sādhanadharmābhāvenādhūmena vyāpte sati dhūmastatrālabdhāvakāśaḥ ananyagatitvādagnāveva niviśata iti ॥

<II.572>

sādharmyadṛṣṭāntādvaidharmyadṛṣṭāntavaiparītyam

II,572,i (NM_II,572,i)

yadi tu sādharmyadṛṣṭāntavat tathaiva vyāpyavyāpakabhāvaḥ khyāpyate — ssādhanābhāve sādhyaṃ nāstīti — tadā dhūmābhāvenānagninā vyāptena agni tatrālabdhaniveśaḥ dhūmamevābalambeteti syāt । na caitannirvahati, adhūme'pi vahnidarśanāt ityevaṃ sapakṣaikadeśavṛtterhetutvamapi prasiddhaṃ hīreta, vyāptivaidhuryāditi ॥

II,572,ii (NM_II,572,ii)

api ca dhumābhāvenāgnyabhāve vyāpte kathyamāne satyadhūmo niyamito bhavati "anagniṃ mā hāsīt" iti । agnistvaniyamita iti svātantryādadhūmavaddhūmamapi spṛśediti vyabhicārāt pratibandho viplaveta । taduktam —

" yadā tu sādhyābhāvena hetvabhāvo viruddhyate ।

tadā sādhyaṃ tato dṛṣṭaṃ avatiṣṭheta sādhane ॥

" evaṃ niyavitaṃ sādhyaṃ sādhane khyāpitaṃ bhavet ।

sādhanaṃ tu svatantratvāt sādhyābhāve'pi saṃbhavet ॥

samavyāptikasthale'pi tulyo nyāyaḥ

II,572,iii (NM_II,572,iii_II,573,ii)

tasmāt yatrāpi samavyāptikau sādhyasādhanadharmāviti sapakṣaikadeśavṛttitvenāhetutvamāśaṅkyate, tatrāpi sādhanadharmasya vipakṣāt vyāvṛttimabhidhitsatā sādhyābhāve sādhanābhāvo darśayitavyaḥ । yatrānityatvaṃ nāsti, tatra kṛtakatvamapi nāsti, yathā''kāśa iti ॥

<II.573>

II,573,i

yo'pyavidyamānavipakṣo hetuḥ, so'pi sutarāṃ tato vyāvṛtto bhavati, tadabhāvāttatrāvṛtteriti । ataśca sarvapadārthānityatvavādī evamapi vaidhamyadṛṣṭāntaṃ pradarśayan na vāryate — yatra nityatvaṃ nāsti, tatra kṛtakatvamapi nāsti yathāśaśaviṣāṇādāviti ॥

II,573,ii

te ete sādharmyavaidharmyodāharaṇe anvavyayatirekavati hetāvubhe api saṃbhavantī viklpena prayoktavye । ekenaiva vyāpteḥ pradarśanāt kimanyena kṛtyam ॥

ubhayavidhavyāptyorāvaśyakatā

II,573,iii (NM_II,573,iii_II,573,iv)

kecittu vyāptisauṣṭhavapradarśanāya dvayorapi prayogamicchanti । sa bhavatu, mā vā bhūt । nedaṃ mahadvimardasthānam ॥

II,573,iv

nanu ! hetūdāharaṇādhikamiti nigrahasthānamidamādiṣṭam — na — samānajātīyābhiprāyaṃ tadbhaviṣyati । sādharmyadṛṣṭantānekatve vaidharmyadṛṣṭattānekatve vā tannigrahasthānamityāstāmetat ॥

saḥdhyarmyaṃ dṛṣṭāntābhāsāḥ

II,573,v (NM_II,573,v)

itthai sādharmyavaidharmyadṛṣṭāntasvarūpe vyutpādite basāttallakṣaṇarahitā dṛṣṭāntābhāsā bhavanti । tatra sādhyavikalaḥ, sādhanavikalaḥ, uthayavikala iti vastudoṣakṛtāstrayaḥ sādharmyadṛṣṭāntābhāsāḥ । ananvayaḥ, viparītānvaya iti dvau vacanadoṣakṛtau । yathā "nityaḥ śabdaḥ amūrtatvāt" ityatra "bruddhivat" iti sādhyavikalo dṛṣṭāntaḥ । "paramāṇuvat" iti sādhanavikalaḥ "ghaṭavat" iti ubhayavikalaḥ । vyomni nityatvānmūrtatvaṃ vidyata inya<II.574>nanvayaḥ । yadamūrtaṃ tannityamiti vaktavye, yannityaṃ tadamūrtamiti viparītānvaya iti ॥

vaidharmyadṛṣṭāntābhāsāḥ

II,574,i (NM_II,574,i_II,574,ii)

vaidharmyadṛṣṭāntābhāsā api paṃcaiva sādhyāvyāvṛttaḥ, sādhanāvyāvṛtta ubhayāvyāvṛtta iti vastudoṣāstrayaḥ । avyatirekaḥ viparītavyatireka iti vacanadoṣau dvau । yathā tatraiva hetau — yatra nityatvaṃ nāsti, tatrāmūrtatvamapi nāsti, yathā paramāṇuṣviti sādhyāvyāvṛttaḥ । yathā buddhāviti sādhanāvyāvṛttaḥ । yathā''kāśa ityubhayāvyāvṛttaḥ । nityatvāmūrtatve ghaṭe na vidyete ityavyatirekaḥ । "yatra nityatvaṃ nāsti, tatrāmūrtatvanapi nāsti" iti vaktavye, "yatrāmūrtatvaṃ nāsti tatra nityatvamapi nāsti" iti viparītavyatireka iti ॥

II,574,ii

ete ca vastuvṛttena hetudoṣā eva, tadanuvidhāyitvāt । ata eva hetvābhāsavat sūtrakṛtā nopadiṣṭāḥ । asmābhistu śiṣyahitāya pradarśitā evam ॥

upanayalakṣaṇam

II,574,iii (NM_II,574,iii_II,574,iv)

"udāharaṇāpekṣaḥ tathetyupasaṃhāse na tatheti vā sādhyasyāpenayaḥ ॥ 1.1.39 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,574,iv

udāharaṇam ātmalābhe apekṣata iti — udāharaṇāpekṣaḥ pakṣadharmīpasaṃhāraḥ upanayaḥ । dvividhaścāsau — tatheti, na tatheti vā, udāharaṇadvai<II.575>vidhyāt । tatra sādharmyodāharaṇāpekṣaḥ tathetyudanayaḥ । yat kṛtakaṃ tadanityaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ, yathā ghaṭaḥ, na ca tathā kṛtakaḥ śabdaḥ iti । vedharmyodāharaṇāpekṣastu na tathetyupanayaḥ — yannityaṃ, tadakṛtakaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ — yathā''kāśaḥ na ca tathā kṛtakaḥ śabda iti । atrāpi niṣedhadvayayogādvidhireva gamyate ॥

sautrapadavaiyarthyaśaṅkāparihārau

II,575,i (NM_II,575,i)

nanu ! "sādhyasya" ityavācakaḥ sūtrāvayavaḥ । pakṣadharmopasaṃhārohyupanayaḥ, na sādhyopasaṃhāraḥ । sādhyo hi dharmaḥ, dharmī vā syāt na taryīranyatarasyāpyayamupasaṃhāra iti — ucyate — sādhyo dharmyeva, na dharma iha vivakṣitaḥ । tatrāyaṃ hetorupasaṃhāraḥ — "tathā ca kṛtakaḥ śabdaḥ" iti । seyaṃ sādhyasyeti saptamyarthe ṣaṣṭhī mantavyā । sādhye dharmiṇi hetorupasaṃhāraḥ upanaya iti ॥

ṣaṣṭhyāḥ saptamyarthasaṃbhavaḥ

II,575,ii (NM_II,575,ii_II,576,i)

nanvādhāravivakṣāyāmiha prāpnoti saptamī ।

saṃbandhamātre vā vācye kathamādhāratocyate ॥

naitat, saṃbandhasāmānye'pyukte bhavati dharmiṇā ।

yogo viśeṣacintāyāṃ tasya tvādhāratā bhavet ॥

viśeṣe'ntarnigūḍhe ca prāyaḥ ṣaṣṭhīprayujyate ।

śeṣo nāmāvivakṣaiva kārakāṇāmiti sthitiḥ ॥

<II.576>

tathā ca rājñaḥ puruṣaḥ brāhmaṇasya kamaṇḍaluḥ ॥

taroḥ śākheti sarvatra viśeṣo'ntarvyavasthitaḥ ॥

II,576,i

ataśca "dharmāya jijñāsā — dharmajijñāsā । sā hi tasya jñātumicchā(śā-bhā-1.1.1) itivat saṃbandhamātrasamarpikā'pi se'yaṃ ṣaṣṭhī viśeṣayarya" vasānā bhaviṣyatīti sūktaṃ sādhyasyopasaṃhāra iti ॥

upanayasya vyarthatvākṣepaḥ

II,576,ii (NM_II,576,ii_II,576,v)

nanu ! upanayavacanamanarthakam । pakṣahetudṛṣṭāntavacanaiḥ kiṃ na paryāptam ? yadarthamupanayavacanamuccāryate । yadi dharmiṇi hetoḥ sattvasiddhaye tadabhidhānam — tadaiṣa vṛthaiva śramaḥ । pakṣadharmavacanenaiva "kṛtakatvāt" ityevamādinā siddhatvāt ॥

II,576,iii

atha sādhyadṛṣṭāntadharṇiṇoḥ sāmyāpādanāya taduccāraṇaṃ, tadapi na caturaśram — "udāharaṇasādharmyāt" ityanenaiva gatārthatvāt । udāharaṇasādharmyavacanaṃ hi hetuvacanameva bhavet ॥

II,576,iv

atha svapratipattau tadarthadarśanāt paraṃ prati tadvacana — tatrāpi parāmarśajñāne vivadante ॥

II,576,v

api ca svayaṃ dadhibhakṣaṇasamanantaraṃ yadi kadācidanumeyamatirupajāyate, tat kimaparasmai tadupadiśyatām ॥

pratijñādīnāṃ krame'pyākṣepaḥ

II,576,vi (NM_II,576,vi)

yo'pyayaṃ pratijñāhetūdāharaṇopanayanigamanaprayogakrama āśrīyate, so'pi svaprakriyānurāgunirmita eva, na vastubalapravṛttaḥ । tathā hi — yadyat <II.577> kṛtakam, tattadanityaṃ dṛṣṭam, kṛtakaśca śabda itīyato vananāt ko nāma śabdānityatāṃ nāvagacchet । tvamevātra satyavratadhanaḥ pramāṇam । ḍiṇḍikarāgaṃ parityajyākṣiṇīnimīlya cintaya tāvat, kimiyatā'rthaṃ buddhyase na vā । tasmāt svaprakriyāpakṣapātamapāsya paṃcāvayavamevaṃ kramakaṃ vākyaṃ upekṣya yathoktameva vākyaṃ prayuṅkṣveti ॥

upanayasyāvaśyakatāvarṇanam

II,577,i (NM_II,577,i)

atrocyate — idaṃ tāvat bhavān pṛṣṭo vyācaṣṭām । kiṃ svapratipattimanusarantaḥ parapratipādanāya vākyaracanāṃ kurmaḥ, uta parahṛdayānuvarthaneneti । tatra parābhiprāyasya vaicitryāt parokṣatvācca duravagamatvena na vidmaḥ kiṃ vidadhmahe ? kiṃ bhuvamutkṣipāmaḥ ? kimaratninā paraṃ pīḍayāmaḥ ? uta hastasaṃjñayā vyavaharāmaḥ ? āho hetumātrameva kevalaṃ prayujmahe ? kiṃ vātryavayavaṃ vākyamabhidadhmaḥ ? uta paṃcāvayavādapi vākyādabhyadhikamākhyānakamasmai (varṇayamaḥ ?) ityevamanavasthitatvāt parābhiprāyasya svaprati pattimevānusaratā paraḥ pratyāyyaḥ ॥

pratijñādikramasya yuktatvam

II,577,ii (NM_II,577,ii)

tatra svapratipattau parvatādidharmī prathamaṃ dṛṣṭa iti sa pratijñāya kathyate । tato'pi dhūmādiliṅgamupalabdhamiti hetuvacanena tadāvedyate । tato yatra dhūmastatrāgniḥ yathā mahānasaḥ iti vyāptismaraṇamabhavaditi dṛṣṭāntavacasā <II.578> tadabhidhīyate । tataḥ "tathā cāyaṃ dhūmaḥ" iti parāmarśajñānamudapādīti tadupanayavacanena pratipādyate । tataḥ "tasmādatrāgniḥ" ityanumeyajñānamupajāyate iti nigamanena taducyate । tataḥ "parapratipatti"paryavasānāt kimanyadupadiśyamānamiti । na ca dadhithakṣaṇasadṛśaṃ ato'nyatamamapi bhavitumarhati, anumeyapratipattāvupādayatvāt ॥

sarvairupanayasyāparityājyatā

II,578,i (NM_II,578,i)

yeṣāmapi mate parāmarśajñānaṃ nāti, tairapyupanayavacanamavaśyamevāparihāryam; anumeyapratipattaye dṛṣṭānte darśitaśaktireva hetuḥ prabhavati nānyatheti । ato yadyapi pakṣadharmavacanena hetudharmisaṃbandhamātramupapāditam — tathāpi adhunā dṛṣṭhānte darśitaśaktidharmaḥ saḥ tasmin dharmiṇi tathāvidho hetuḥ syāt, na vati asiddhyāśaṅkāśamanamupanayavacanamantareṇa na bhavatyevetyavaśyaṃ prayoktavyaṃ taditi । svapratītyanusaraṇena ca vākyaracanāyāḥ sthatatvāt kramo'pi yathokta upayujyate ॥

avayavadvayavādanirāsaḥ

II,578,ii (NM_II,578,ii_II,578,iii)

ata eva ca "yat kṛtakaṃ, tadanityaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ" ityabhidhānaṃ anupapannam, anavagate dharmiṇi, tadvartini ca hetau prathamameva vyāptismaraṇāsaṃbhavena tadvacanāyogāt । tadidamavayaviviparyāsavacanaṃ aprāptakālanigrahasthānamupadekṣyāmaḥ ॥

II,578,iii

api ca "yat kṛtakaṃ, tadanityaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ, kṛtakaścaśabdaḥ" ityetāvadeva prayoktavyamiti vadatā bhavatā "kṛtakaśca śabdaḥ" itīdamupanayavacanamanu<II.579>jñātam kṛtakatvāditi pakṣadharmavacanaṃ tu nihnutam । "kṛtakaśca śabdaḥ" ityetāvadeva hetuvacanamiti cet — na — prayojakasya paṃcamyādinā nirdeśārhatvāditi yatkiṃcidetat ॥

ekāvayavavādanirāsaḥ

II,579,i (NM_II,579,i)

yadapyucyate (pra. vā. 3-26) —

" ...... viduṣāṃ vācyo hetureva hi kevalaḥ"

iti — tadapyacāru — vidvadbhirvittvādeva hetorapi prajñānāt । apūrvā ime vidvāṃsaḥ, ye pratijñādyavayavacatuṣṭayasyārthaṃ jānanti, hetuvacanasya tu na vindantīti । tasmāt parāśayasya sarvathā durbodhatvāt pūrvoktenaiva krameṇa svānubhavasākṣikeṇa vākyaracanāṃ kṛtvā paraḥ pratyāyya iti ॥

nigamanalakṣaṇam

II,579,ii (NM_II,579,ii_II,579,iii)

"hetvapadeśāt pratijñāyāḥ punarvacanaṃ nigamanam ॥ 1.1.39 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,579,iii

hetuḥ dṛṣṭāntadharmiṇi nirjñātaśaktiḥ sādhye dharmiṇi apadiśyate'neneti hetvapadeśa — upanayaḥ । tasmāt — hetvapadeśāt pravṛttaṃ prartijñāyāḥ punarvacanaṃ nigamanam । nigamyate'nene pūrvoktāḥ avayavāḥ — ekatra sādhye'rthe samarpyante — niyojyanta iti nigamanam । "tasmāt kṛtakatvādanityaḥ śabdaḥ" iti । tadidaṃ nigamanaṃ sādharmyavaidharmyabhedena hetoḥ dṛṣṭāntasya ca tadapekṣiṇaśca "tathā" "na tathā" ityupanayasya dvaividhye'pi pratiśāvacanavattulyameva bhavati ॥

<II.580>

nigamanalakṣaṇākṣepaḥ

II,580,i (NM_II,580,i_II,580,ii)

nanu ! pratijñāvacanameva tāvat asādhanāṅgavacanatvāt apārthakam । tasyā eva punarvacanaṃ nigamanamadhunā saphalaṃ bhaviṣyatīti keyaṃ kathā ? "pratijñāyāḥ punarvacanam" iti ca na vācako granthaḥ; sādhyanirdeśo hi pratijñā siddhanirdeśastu nigamanamiti ॥

II,580,ii

vācake vā granthe, paunaruktyādeva nigamanasya vaiphalyam । svapratipattau ca parāmarśajñānāntaraṃ sādhyāvagatireva bhavantī dṛśyate । sā parasyāpyupanayavacanaśravaṇasamanantaramupajāyata eveti kiṃ taduktyā prayojanam ॥

uktākṣepaparihāraḥ

II,580,iii (NM_II,580,iii_II,580,v)

ucyate — pratijñāyāstāvat sāphalyaṃ samarthitameva । tasyāścedaṃ punarvacanaṃ siddhasādhyabhede satyapi dharmidharmanirdeśamātrasāmyāducyate । siddhasādhyabhedādeva ca na paunaruktyakṛtāphalyam । svapratipattaye ca parāmarśajñānānantaraṃ sādhyabuddhirutpannā sā parasmai kathyamānā na niṣprayojanā bhavati ॥

II,580,iv

asmāddhetoridaṃ sādhyaṃ ahamajñāsiṣaṃ yathā ।

tathā tvamapi jānīhi mā sma vighno'tra te bhavet ॥

II,580,v

evamukte saṃśayānasya saṃśayaḥ śābhyati, viparyastamateśca viparyayaḥ । tadarthaścāyaṃ parārthānumānopanyāsaśramaḥ । tadidaṃ — viparīta prasaṅgapratiṣedhārthaṃ nigamanamāhuḥ ॥

<II.581>

asādhāraṇyanirāsakatvapakṣaḥ, tannirāsaśca

II,581,i (NM_II,581,i)

ye tu yathāśrutasādhyanirdeśātmakapratijñāpunarvacanasamarthanalobhādadyāpi pratijñāyāḥ siddhimabudhyamānāḥ asādhāraṇāśaṅkāvyavacchedāya nigamanavacanamicchanti — te na samyagabhyayuḥ — asādhāraṇāśaṅkāyāḥ dṛṣṭāntavacanenaiva nirastatvāt । viśeṣasya hi hetutvasaṃbhāvanāyāmasādhā raṇāśaṅkā syāt । "yat kṛtakaṃ, tadanityaṃ" iti tu dṛṣṭāntavacasā sāmānyasya hetutve kathite kathamasādhāraṇatvamāṅkyeta ?

II,581,ii (NM_II,581,ii_II,581,iii)

yadi punarupanayavacanena sādhye dharmiṇi hetorupasaṃhārāt asāthāraṇatvamāśaṅkyeta, tanpunardṛṣṭāntadharmivṛttitvamasya darśayitavyam । tasmin darśite punaḥ tadvṛttitvāt dharmiṇyasiddhatvamāśaṅkanīyam । punastadvyāvṛttaye dharmiṇi hetorupasaṃhāro vidheya ityevamasādhāraṇāsiddhāyaśaṅkābhyāṃ gacchediti na kadācit sādhyapratītirbhavediti nāsādhāraṇaśaṅkāvyudāsāya tatprayogaḥ, kintu pūrvarītyaiveti ॥

II,581,iii

tasmādvivakṣite'rthe yathoditakramaniveśino'vayavān ।

ekatra saṃghaṭayituṃ nigamanavacanaṃ prayoktavyam ॥

parārthānumānaparamaphalam

II,581,iv (NM_II,581,iv_II,582,i)

ta ime pratijñādayo nigamanaparyantāḥ paṃcāvayavāḥ yathāsaṃbhavamāgamādipramāṇānugṛhītāḥ parasparānuṣaktāśca svārthaṃ sādhyanti । tatra mukhyayā vṛttyā pratipādyenānumānenaiva sarve'vayavā anugṛhyante । prapaṃcāya tu pramāṇāntarānugraha eṣāmucyate ॥

<II.582>

II,582,i

pratijñāyāstāvadāgamo'nugrāhakaḥ upeyate, upadeśasvabhāvatvāt । "anityaḥ śabdaḥ" iti vaktā tu evaṃvidhe viṣaye ṛṣivadasvatantratvāt । anumānamupadiśati । pratijñāvacanaṃ tu tacchāyānupātitvāt । śabdaprāmāṇyasiddhyarthe vā śāstre tatpratijñāyāḥ śabdaviṣayatvādāgamānugṛhītatvamucyate ॥

II,582,ii (NM_II,582,ii_II,582,v)

hetuvacanamanumānenānugṛhyate ॥

II,582,iii

udāharaṇaṃ tu pratyakṣeṇa, tanmūlatvādvyāptipāricchedasya ॥

II,582,iv

"yathā gauḥ, tathā gavayaḥ" itivat "yathā ghaṭastathā śabdaḥ" ityanayā cchāyayā upamānakāraṇabhūta vanecarādivacanasadṛśatvāt upamānaṃ upanayasyā nugrāhakamabhidhīyate ॥

II,582,v

nigamanasya tu sarvāvayavānāmekatra niyojanārthatvāt sarvapramāṇānugrāhyataiva ॥

pratijñādīnāṃ prayogakramaḥ

II,582,vi (NM_II,582,vi)

itaretarānuṣaktatvāt pratijñāṃ vinā nirāśrayo heturbhavediti sā pūrvaṃ prayoktavyā "anityaḥ śabdaḥ" iti । tato hetuṃ parojijñāsata iti hetuvacanamuccāryate "kṛtakatvāt" iti । hetau śrute kvāsya vyāptiravadhṛteti darśayitumudāharaṇamucyate "yat kṛtakaṃ, tadanityaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ — yathā ghaṭaḥ" iti । evamukte īdṛśo nirjñātaśaktireṣa hetuḥ sādhye dharmiṇi bhavet, na vetyasiddhatāśaṅāmapākartumupanayaḥ prasajyate । tataḥ "amunā krameṇa tavāpi sādhyapratīti rbhavatu" iti sarvāvayavānekatra sādhye'rthe samarthayituṃ nigamanamabhidhīyate । anyatamamavayavamantareṇa sakalamidamanuṣaktārthavākyaṃ syāditi paṃcāvayavameva yathopadiṣṭakramakaṃ vākyaṃ prayoktavyam ॥

<II.583>

avayavaparīkṣopasaṃhāraḥ

II,583,i (NM_II,583,i)

ityārabdhopakāraḥ tadanuguṇaphalaiḥ āgamādipramāṇaiḥ

atyonyāpekṣiṇo'mī niyatamavayavāḥ sādhayantyarthajātam ।

yaścaiteṣāṃ prameye vacasi ca caturastasya jātiprayoga-

prāyaiḥ śakyo na pakṣaḥ kṣapayitumiti hi

vyāharadvṛttikāraḥ ॥

<|| ityavayavaparīkṣā ॥>

<|| iti śrī bhaṭṭajayantakṛtau nyāyamañjaryā daśamamāhnikam ॥>

<II.584>

11

ekādaśamāhnikam — tarkādiparīkṣā

tarkalakṣaṇam

II,584,i (NM_II,584,i_II,584,ii)

avayavānantaraṃ prathamasūtre tarkasyoddeśāta uddeśānukrameṇa tasya lakṣaṇamāha —

"avijñātatattve'rthe kāraṇopapattitaḥ tattvajñānārthamūhastarkaḥ ॥ 1.1.40 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,584,ii

"avijñātatattve'tha" iti sāmānādhikaraṇyanirdeśāt artha eva anyapadārthaḥ, na puruṣaḥ । puruṣāṃ hi ṣaṣṭhyā niradekṣyata "avirjñātaṃ tattvaṃ asya" iti । tattvapadopādānena dharmiṇaḥ sāmānyadharmamānnaviśiṣṭasya vijñātatvaṃ sūcayati । "kāraṇopapattitaḥ" iti saṃśayajñānollikhyamānapakṣadvayānyatarapakṣotthāpanānukūlakāraṇāvalokanaṃ tarkasyotthāpakamāha । ata eva avijñātatattve'rthe bhavantāvapi bubhutsāvimaśauna tarkatāṃ prāpnutaḥ । "tattvajñānārtham" iti sākṣātpramāṇatāmasya nirasyati । pramāṇānugrahaṃ tu viṣayapariśodhanadvāreṇa vidadhat tattvajñānāya kalpate । "tarkaḥ, ūhaḥ" iti paryāyapadopādānasya prayojanaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ ॥

niṣkṛṣṭasūtrārthaḥ

II,584,iii (NM_II,584,iii)

tenāyaṃ sūtrārthaḥ — avijñātatattve — sāmānyato jñāte dharmiṇi ekapakṣānukūlakāraṇadarśanāt tasmin saṃbhāvanāpratyayaḥ bhavitavyatāvabhāsaḥ taditarapakṣaśaithilyāpādanena tadgrāhakaṃ pramāṇaṃ anugṛhṇat — sukhaṃ pravartayan tattva<II.585>jñānārthaṃ ūhastarka iti । yathā vāhakelipradeśādau ūrdhvatvaviśiṣṭadharmi darśanāt puruṣeṇānena bhavitavyamiti pratyayaḥ ॥

tattvajñānārthadalaprayojanam

II,585,i (NM_II,585,i)

nanu ! "tattvajñānārtham" ityukte sati sāmārthyādavijñātatattvatā — labhyata eveti kimarthaṃ kaṇṭhena punaranūdyate — bāḍham — kintu kvacidviṣaye jñātatattve'pi pūrvatarkeṇāvasṛṣṭe sati, uttarakālaṃ "tarkito mayā'yamartha" iti smaryamāṇatarkaviśeṣaṇatayā gṛhyamāṇaḥ viśeṣaṇībhūtastarkaḥ tattvajñānārtho bhavatīti tadyudāsāya punaravijñātatattvagrahaṇam । mārgaśodhanadvāreṇa tarkasya tattvajñānārthatvamiha vivakṣitam । tacca avijñātatattve'rthe saṃbhavatīti ॥

tarkasyātiriktatvākṣepaḥ

II,585,ii (NM_II,585,ii)

nanu ! naiva saṃśayanirṇayāntarālavartītarkapratyayaḥ kaścidasti । tathā hi — yadi tāvādanavagataviśeṣasya । saṃbhavatyasau pratyayaḥ, tarhi saṃśaya eva bhavet । avagataviśeṣasya bhavan nirṇayatāmeva spṛśet । "puruṣa eva" iti evakārārthāsamunmeṣarahito'pi pratyayaḥ nānirṇayo bhavitumarhati । turagaparisaraṇasamucitadeśadarśanamapi yadi sthāṇupakṣaṃ sthagayitumalamiti manyate, tat karacaraṇādinaraviśeṣadarśanavat tannirṇayakāraṇameva syāt । atha tasyāmapi turagaviharaṇabhuvi niśi nikhanati kaścana sthāṇumiti śaṅkase, yadyevaṃ sthāṇupakṣānapāyāt punaḥ saṃśaya eva syāt — iti na tṛtīyaḥ pakṣaḥ samastīti — lakṣyābhāvāt kasyedaṃ lakṣaṇamiti ॥

<II.586>

tarkasyātiriktatvanirūpaṇam

II,586,i (NM_II,586,i_II,586,iii)

ucyate — na khalu svamatiparikalpitavikalpavitānena pratyātmavedanīyāḥ pratītayo'panetuṃ śakyāḥ । tathā hi — "sthāṇurvā, puruṣo vā" iti pratītirekā, "puruṣa evāyaṃ" ityanyā ? anyā ca"puruṣeṇānena bhavitavyaṃ" iti madhyavartinī tṛtīyā saṃbhāvanāpratītiḥ, svahṛdayasākṣikaiva ॥

II,586,ii

sāmyena hi samullekhaḥ saṃśaye pakṣayordvayoḥ ।

nirṇaye tvitaraḥ pakṣaḥ spṛśyate na manāgapi ॥

tarkastvekataraṃ pakṣaṃ vibhātyutthāpayanniva ।

narasaṃbhāvanābījavājivāhanadarśanāt ॥

II,586,iii

vāhakelipradeśaviśeṣadarśanaṃ hi puṃsi saṃbhāvanāmātramupajanayitumalaṃ, na tu śiraḥpāṇyādiviśeṣadarśanavat sarvātmanā sthāṇupakṣāpasāraṇena puruṣasya nirṇayāya prabhavati । ato'yamagṛhītaviśeṣasyaiva bhavati pratyayaḥ, na tu saṃśayaḥ; ekatarapakṣānukūlakāraṇopapattyat jāyamānatvāt ॥

tarkasyānirṇayarūpatvam

II,586,iv (NM_II,586,iv)

kathaṃ punaḥ pāṇipādādipuruṣaviśeṣavat aśvavāhanadeśaviśeṣaḥ viśeṣakāryaṃ na kuryāt । karaṇe vā sthāṇupakṣotsāraṇāt nirṇaya evāyamiti — kasyaiṣa paryanuyogaḥ — yathā hi śiraḥpāṇyādidarśane sati puruṣanirṇayo bhavati, na tathā turagavahanadarśane sati । ananuyojyāśca padārthāḥ "evaṃbhavata" "evaṃ mā bhūta" iti । yathā ca deśāntare spardhamāna eva sthāṇupakṣa āste, na tathā vāhakeḷibhūmau, api tu śithilībhavati । saṃbhavatpramādatvācca na sarvātmanā nivartate ॥

<II.587>

tarkaḥ na saṃśayarūpaḥ

II,587,i (NM_II,587,i)

nanu ! yadi na nivartate, tarhi spardhatām । mā vā spardhiṣṭa । sthitastāvat sthāṇupakṣa iti saṃśaya evāyamiti — maivam — na sthāṇupakṣaḥ sarvātmanā nivartate, nāpyāste । evamevāyaṃ triśaṅkuriva lambamānaḥ pratyā yāntaranirvṛttaye prabhavatīti tathā vidhapratyayānubhavādeva parikalpyate । vāhakelipradeśadarśane hi yathā puruṣaviśeṣāḥ smaraṇapathamavataranti, na tathā sthāṇuviśeṣāḥ । ubhayaviśeṣasmaraṇajanmā ca saṃśaya iti so'yaṃ vāhakeli pradeśaviśeṣaḥ śithilayati sthāṇupakṣaṃ, na sarvātmanocchinattīti । tat darśanāt bhavati pratyayāntaramūharūpaṃ puruṣeṇānena bhavitavyam, itītyalamativistareṇa ॥

bhāṣyoktodāharaṇavimarśaḥ

II,587,ii (NM_II,587,ii_II,587,iii)

yattu bhāṣyakāreṇa tarkodāharaṇamabhyadhāyi — janmocchedadarśanāt kṛtakatatkāraṇapratyaya iti — na taddhṛdayaṅgamam — tena krameṇa nirṇaya evāsau tatkāraṇatathātvaṃ na tarka iti ॥

II,587,iii

athavā kāryodāharaṇatvādasya tatrāpi saṃśayanirṇayāntarālavartī tarkapratyayo draṣṭavyaḥ । sa udāharaṇaṃ bhaviṣyati ॥

ūhādipadaprayojanam

II,587,iv (NM_II,587,iv_II,588,ii)

ūha iti paryāyābhidhāne kiṃ prayojanam ? lakṣaṇapratipādanameva — tarkasya lakṣaṇam, yat ūharūpatvam । itarastu sūtre kāraṇaviśeṣāya <II.588> phalanirdeśaḥ । "kāraṇopapattitaḥ" iti kāraṇanirdeśaḥ । "avijñātatattve'rthe" iti viṣayanirdośaḥ । "tattvajñānārthaḥ" iti phalanirdeśaḥ ॥

II,588,i

api ca tarkaśabdaṃ kecit anumāne prayuṃjate । yathā smṛtikārāḥ paṭhanti —

" ārṣaṃ dharmopadeśaṃ ca vedaśāstrāvirodhinā ।

yastarkeṇānusandhatte sa dharmaṃ veda netaraḥ ॥" iti

II,588,ii

tadihāpi tarko'numānaṃ mā vijñāyītyūhagrahaṇam । ūho'tra tarka ucyate nānumānam । tattvajñānārthatā'pyasya pramāṇānugrāhakatvena, na sākṣāt । tathaiva cārthaṃ sādhayitumeṣa vāde prayujyate, hṛdayaśuddhiprakāśanārtham ॥

sāṃkhyapakṣanirākaraṇam

II,588,iii (NM_II,588,iii)

kāpilāstu buddhidharmamūhamāhuḥ । saḥ tatsiddhāntaprasiddhasattvarajastamorūpaprakṛtiprabhavabhuvanasargādivyavahāranirākaraṇavartmanā pūrvameva nirastaḥ ॥

mīmāṃsasaṃmatohapradarśanā

II,588,iv (NM_II,588,iv_II,589,i)

jaininīyāstu bruvate — yuktyā prayoganirūpaṇamūha iti । iha hi kiṃcidupadiṣṭadṛṣṭādṛṣṭasvabhāvasakaletikartavyatākalāpaṃ karma bhavati । yathā "āgneyo'ṣṭākapālaḥ" iti darśapūrṇamāsakāṇḍe paṭhitam । kvacit punaḥ pradhānakarmamātramupadiśyate, itikartavyatā tu kācana nāmnāyate । yathā "sauryaṃ caruṃ nirvapedabrahmavarcasakāmaḥ" iti ॥

<II.589>

II,589,i

tatra vicāryate — kimitikartavyatāvirahitayathāśrutapradhānamātrasaṃpādanena tatra śāstrārthaprayogaḥ parisamāpyate, uta tadapi setikartavyatākaṃ pradhānamanuṣṭhe yamiti ॥

II,589,ii (NM_II,589,ii)

tatra apūrvaprayuktatvena dharmāṇāṃ pratikaraṇaṃ bhede sthite niraṅgasya pradhānasyānanuṣṭheyatvāt vidhyantādhikaraṇasiddhāntanyāyena prākṛtavat vaikṛtakarma kartavyamiti setikartavyatākaṃ tadanuṣṭhīyate । evaṃ sāmānyātideśe sthite sati kasya vaikṛtasya karmaṇaḥ kutaḥ prakṛteḥ dharmā adhigantavyā iti cintāyāṃ, drayadevatādicodanāsārūpyaparyālocanopanatahṛdayasannidhānaprākṛtakarmaviśeṣasaṃbandhina eva tatra dharmā bhavitumarhantīti sthāpite, yugapadupanipatadanargalacodakavyāpāropanītanikhilākhaḍamaṇḍalavidhyantakāṇḍādhi — gamyadharmaprabandhaprāptau satyāṃ te dharmāḥ kathaṃ prayoktavyā iti yuktyā prayoganirūpaṇaṃ ūha ucyate, yena itthaṃ prayoktavyā iti dharmā vyavasthāpyante ॥

mīmāṃsakamate tarkatraividhyam

II,589,iii (NM_II,589,iii_II,590,i)

sa ca trividhaḥ mantrasāmasaṃskāraviṣayaḥ । mantraviṣayastāvat yathā'traiva saurye carau prakṛtivadbhāvena agnneyāt, "agnaye tvā juṣṭaṃ nirvapāmi" iti nirvāpamantraḥ prāptaḥ kathaṃ prayoktavya iti vicāraṇāyāṃ — uccāraṇamātreṇa mantrāṇāmanupayogāt prayogasamavetadravyadevatādiprakāśanadvāreṇa tadupayogasya vyavasthitatvāt, iha va prākṛta evāyaṃ "agnaye juṣṭaṃ" iti prayujyamāno mantraḥ prayogasamavetasyārthasyāprakāśanāt asaṅgato bhavet । <II.590> sarvātmanā cotsṛjyamāne mantre mantraprakāśitakarmānanuṣṭhānāt na prakṛtivat kṛtaṃ bhavedityagnipadoddhāreṇa sūryapadaprakṣepeṇa mantraḥ ūhenetthaṃ prayoktavya iti gamyate "sūryāya tvā juṣṭaṃ nirvapāmi" iti ॥

II,590,i

nanu ! ūhapravaranāmadheyānāmamantratvāditthamapi na mantreṇa smṛtaṃ karma kṛtaṃ syāt — naitat — "ekadeśavikṛtamananyavadbhavati" iti nyāyāt ॥

sāmarūpohaḥ

II,590,ii (NM_II,590,ii)

sāmaviṣayastu "gītayassāmāni" iti sthite kvacitkarmaṇi "rathantaramuttarayorgāyati" "bṛhaduttarayorgāyati" iti śruteḥ sā bṛhadrathantaragītiḥ yasyāmṛci yonibhūtāyāmutthitā, tato'nyasyāmapi prayujyate । tādṛgakṣarāpāye'pi sā gītiḥ ṛgantarākṣareṇvapi pratyabhijñāyate "rathantaramanena ślokena gītam" iti vyavahāradarśanāt ॥

saṃskārarūpohaḥ

II,590,iii (NM_II,590,iii)

saṃskāraḥ khalvapi prākṛtau "prokṣitābhyāmulūkhalamusalābhyāmavahanti" iti saṃskāraścoditaḥ kvacicca vikṛtau śrūyate "nakhanirbhinnaścarurbhavati" iti । tatrolūkhalamusalayoḥ prakṛtau puroḍāśāpekṣitatuṣakaṇavipramokapūrvakataṇḍulībhāvasaṃpādanadvāreṇopayogāt vikṛtāvapi tatkāryāpannānāṃ nakhānāṃ prokṣaṇākhyaḥ saṃskāraḥ kriyata iti । so'yaṃ trividha ūhaḥ ॥

tanmate ūhasya pañcavidhatvapakṣaḥ

II,590,iv (NM_II,590,iv)

kecittu paṃcavidhamūhamācakṣate । "dharmasyārthakṛtatvāt," "dravyaguṇasaṃskāravyatiriktakramapratiṣedhe codanānubandhaḥ samavāyāt (jai-sū-9.2.12, 40) <II.591> iti sūtramanusarantaḥ । etattu pratanyamānamatiprasaṅgamāvahati । trividhameva cohaṃ yājñikā anumanyanta iti ॥

mīmāṃsakoktohanirākaraṇam

II,591,i (NM_II,591,i_II,591,ii)

atra vadanti — so'yamūhaśabdaḥ śrotriyairanumāne prayuktaḥ । yathā smṛtikāraiḥ tatra tarkaśabdaḥ "yastarkeṇānusagdhattai" iti । tathāhi — vaikṛtaṃ karmaṃ dharmita — tsamavetārthaprakāśakamantraprayoganirvartyam — iti — sādhyo dharmaḥ, karmatvāt — prākṛtakarmavat iti । prākṛteṣu ca karmasu tathā tathā vyāptigrahaṇat sarvo'yamanumānamārga eva । nakhāḥ prokṣaṇīyāḥ, prayogopayogi taṇḍulanirvartakatvāditi ॥

II,591,ii

sāmasu tu spaṣṭameva vacanamasti "rathantaramuttarayorgāyati" iti । tadabhāve'pi mantrasaṃskārasamānayogakṣematvameva ॥

mīmāṃsakoktohaḥ śabda eva vā

II,591,iii (NM_II,591,iii)

api ca śabdapṛṣṭhasthitanyāyasahasravyutpādanātmake mīmāṃsāśāsattannyāyalabhyo'rthaḥ codanārtha eveti sthāpitam । ataśca yathoktohalabhyasyārthasya codanārthatā mātivatiṣṭeti so'yamūhaḥ śabda evāntarbhāvaṇīyaḥ । pramāṇāntaragocaro vā dharmaḥ syāt । nyāyaviśeṣātmakastūhaḥ nānumānādarthāntaraṃ syāt । "agnaye — "ityasya sthāne "sūryāya" iti padasya prayoga ūhasya phalam; nohaḥ । tasmānna yājñikaiḥ pramāṇādarthāntaramūha uktaḥ ॥

II,591,iv (NM_II,591,iv_II,592,i)

iha tu pūrvoktayā nītyā pramāṇavyatirikta ūhaḥ upapāditaḥ । śrotri yāstu tadanabhijñatayā nyāye nyāyaphale ca ūhaśabdamupacaritavanta ityalaṃ śāstrantarodgāragahanābhiḥ kathābhiḥ ॥

<II.592>

II,592,i

tadeṣa mīmāṃsakakalpyamānaḥ

nohaḥ pramāṇavyatirekameti ।

pramāṇasandehadaśāntarāḷa-

vartī tu tarkaḥ kathito'tra śāstre ।

<|| — iti tarkaparīkṣā —>

nirṇayaparīkṣā

II,592,ii (NM_II,592,ii_II,592,iii)

tarkānantaraṃ nirṇayo bhavati, paṭhitaśceti sa lakṣyate —

"vimṛśya pakṣapratipakṣābhyāmarthāvadhāraṇaṃ nirṇayaḥ ॥ 1.1.41 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,592,iii

avadhāraṇaṃ nirṇaya ityucyamāne mithyāvadhāraṇamapi tathā syādityarthagrahaṇam । indriyādijanitamapi tattvāvadhāraṇamastyeva । nyāyoparamahetostu nirṇayasyoddeśāt sa evānumānajanyo lakṣaṇīya iheti pakṣapratipakṣā bhyāmityuktam ॥

pakṣapratipakṣaśabdārthaḥ

II,592,iv (NM_II,592,iv_II,592,v)

ekādhikaraṇau dharmau tulyakālau virodhinau ।

pṛthakparigrahau pakṣapratipakṣāvudāhṛtau ॥

II,592,v

na tarhi tābhyāṃ nirṇayaḥ, tayoranyataraviṣayo hi bhavati nirṇayaḥ, na tatkaraṇaka eveti — satyam — iha tu pakṣapratipakṣaśabdābhyāṃ tadviṣayau sādhanatadupālambhau lakṣyete । tau ca tasmin karaṇameva । kimartha punaḥ lakṣaṇā''śrīyate "sādhanopālambhābhyāṃ" ityeva kathaṃ na sūtritam ? eva<II.593>mabhidhīyamāne punastayorviṣayo mṛgyaḥ । lakṣaṇāprayoge tu so'pyavagato bhavet । mukhyamabhidhāya taditaro lakṣyate ॥

pakṣapratipakṣayoḥ nirṇayāṅgatvam

II,593,i (NM_II,593,i_II,593,iii)

bhavatvevam ! dvābhyāṃ tu kathaṃ nirṇayaḥ, ekameva hi sādhanaṃ nirṇayāya kalpate — evametat — na dvitīyamapi sādhanaṃ nirṇayanimittamācakṣmahe, kintu tadupālambhasa dhanaṃ ca, sādhanopālambhaśca — sādhanopālambhau, tābhyāṃ nirṇayaḥ ॥

II,593,ii

etaduktaṃ bhavati — svapakṣe sādhanamadhigacchan, parapakṣasādhane ca dūṣaṇamutprekṣamāṇaḥ svapakṣaṃ pramātā nirṇayatīti ॥

II,593,iii

na khalvevaṃ na jāne । kintu upālambhasya ka iva nirṇayajanmani vyāpāraḥ । sa hi parapakṣasādhanamevocchindyāditi — astyetat — taducchedadvāreṇāpi tu svapakṣasādhanābhimānamāviṣkurvan kalpata eva nirṇayāyeti yuktaḥ dvayorapi kāraṇabhāvaḥ ॥

arthapadaprayojanam

II,593,iv (NM_II,593,iv_II,594,i)

nanu ! idānīmarthagrahaṇamanarthakamiva । na hyevaṃvidhasādhanādhīnajanmā nirṇayābhāsaḥ saṃbhavati । sādhanopālambhalakṣaṇārthāvapi pakṣapratipakṣaśabdau viṣayamabhivadituṃ na śaknuta ityuktameveti ko'rtho'rthagrahaṇena ? ucyate — pakṣapratipakṣayostu dvayoḥ anyatarārthe'vadhāraṇaṃ bhavati, nobhayatra । sa eva ca paramārthato'rthaḥ, itarastu bhrāntikalpita iti pradarśanāyārthapadopādānam ॥

<II.594>

II,594,i

lakṣyamāṇasādhanopālambhaniṣṭhatvāttu pakṣapratipakṣaśabdayoḥ viṣayanirdeśārthaṃ arthapadamityeke ॥

vimṛśyetipadaprayojanam

II,594,ii (NM_II,594,ii_II,594,iii)

"vimṛśya" iti kimartham ? vastusvarūpakathanārthameva । anumānakāraṇako hi nirṇayaḥ iha lakṣyata ityuktam । anumānaṃ ca saṃśayaviṣaye pravartata iti tarkānantaramapi । anenaivāśayena asyopādānam । saṃśayādanantaraṃ tarkaḥ, tarkādūrdhvaṃ ca nirṇayo dṛṣṭaḥ pravartamānaḥ । atassa tatpūrvaka iṣyate ॥

II,594,iii

nirṇaye tu samutpanne bubhutsā vinivartate ।

ata eva hi manyante tadantaṃ nyāyacintanam ॥

sūtre niyamatrayavivakṣā

II,594,iv (NM_II,594,iv_II,594,v)

bhavatvevam, idantu cintyatām — kva niyamaḥ, kiṃ vimarśe ? kiṃ pakṣapratipakṣayoḥ ? kiṃ nirṇaye ? iti । traye'pi ca nopapadyata iti । na vimṛśyaiva nirṇayaḥ, avimṛśyāpi bhāvāt । na pakṣapratipakṣābhyāmeva, indriyāderapi tadutpādāt । na nirṇaya eva, tarkasyāpi kvacidanivṛtteḥ — uktamatra, uddeśasūtre tattvajñānapadopādānāt pramāṇapadena ca tatphalākṣepāt na nirṇayamātreṇoddiṣṭena kimapi prayojanam । viśiṣṭastu nirṇayaḥ lakṣyatvena vivakṣitaḥ ॥

II,594,v

parīkṣāviṣayo yo hi nirṇayo nyāyanirmitaḥ ।

niyamatrayamapyetat tasminna hi na yujyate ॥

<II.595>

saṃśayābhāve'pi vicārapravṛttiḥ

II,595,i (NM_II,595,i_II,595,iii)

sa hi vimṛśyaiva bhavati, vimarśapūrvakatvāt parīkṣāyāḥ । anumānaṃ ca saṃdigdhe viṣaye pravartata iti prāyeṇa tadvyavahāraḥ ॥

II,595,ii

yadyapi kvacidasaṃdigdhe'pi viṣaye dṛṣṭaṃ pravartamānamanumānamanalārthitāyāmatarkitopanataparvatanitambanirgatadhūmadarśanena kṛśānukalpamiva; tathāpi vastuyogyatāvaśena saṃdigdhaviṣayamevānumānamicchanti nyāyavidaḥ । prakṛtaśca nirṇayaḥ pakṣapratipakṣābhyāmeva nirṇaya eveti na śakyate niyantum, anyathā nyāyānuparamāditi । śāstre tu vināpi saṃśayādasti nirṇayaḥ ॥

II,595,iii

yadyapi ca tatrāpi sūtrakṛtā sarvaparīkṣāṇāṃ saṃśayapūrvakatvamupadeśātideśābhyāmabhyadhāyi, tathāpi nāsau śāstrīyo nirṇayaḥ, parīkṣākāryatvāt ॥

śāstrīyanirṇayeṣu viśeṣaḥ

II,595,iv (NM_II,595,iv)

yastu śāstrata eva kvacidviṣayanirṇayaḥ, sa vimarśavarjamutpadyate । vāde'pi vimarśarahito bhavati nirṇayaḥ । ubhau niścitau vādaṃ kurutaḥ, saṃdigdhasya tatrānadhikārāt । kathaṃ tarhyeṣa pravādaḥ "saṃśayacchedo vādasya phalam" iti ? prathamamubhayorapi niścitayorvādapravṛttau antarāle balādāpatati yuktidvayopanipātakṛtaḥ saṃśaya iti vastunirṇayāvasānatvādvādasya saṃśayacchedaphalatvamācakṣate ॥

nirṇayaparīkṣopasaṃhāraḥ

II,595,v (NM_II,595,v)

yadyapyaniścitamatiḥ kurute na vādaṃ

śrutvā tathāpi parakīyanayaprayogam ।

<II.596>

antarmatadvayabalābalacintanena

saṃśayya nirṇayati nūnamasau svapakṣam ॥

<|| iti nirṇayaparīkṣā>

vādaparīkṣā

II,596,i (NM_II,596,i_II,596,ii)

nyāyaparīkṣādvārakavastuvicārayogyāḥ kathā vādināṃ bhavanti — vādaḥ, jalpaḥ, vitaṇḍeti । tatra vādastāvaducyate —

"pramāṇatarkasādhanopālambhaḥ siddhāntāviruddhaḥ pañcāvayavopapannaḥ pakṣapratipakṣaparigraho vādaḥ ॥ 1.2.1 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,596,ii

pakṣapratipakṣau vyākhyātau । tayoḥ parigrahaḥ — abhyupagamaniyamaḥ । eko vakti "nityaḥ śabdaḥ" iti । aparastu "anityaḥ śabdaḥ" ityāha । so'yaṃ pakṣapratipakṣaparigraho vādaḥ । etacca rūpaṃ kathātraye'pi sādhāraṇamiti viśeṣamāha — pramāṇatarkasādhanopālambha iti । pramāṇaiḥ tarkeṇa ca sādhanam, upālambhaścāsmin kriyate iti pramāṇatarkasādhanopālambhaḥ । na tvīdṛśī vitaṇḍā, tasyāḥ pratipakṣasādhanopanyāsaśūnyasvabhāvatvāt ॥

kathāsu parārthānumānameva pramāṇam

II,596,iii (NM_II,596,iii)

nanu ! pratyakṣādeḥ pramāṇasya parapratītyanupāyatvāt na tena vāde sādhanopālambhau śakyakriyau । tarkasya tu pratītisādhanatvamapi tāvat na <II.597> saṃbhavati, saṃbhavanāpratyayasvabhāvatvāt । kimuta parapratyāyanāṅgateti na tarāṃ tasya sādhanopālambhahetutvam । satyamevam — iha tu na pramāṇaśabdena pratyakṣāderabhidhānam; api tu pramāṇamūlā avayavāḥ ucyante । taiśca siddhyupālabdhī kriyete । evaṃ tarkasya tu svataḥ sādhanopālambhakaraṇakauśalaśūnyātmano'pi pramāṇānugrāhakatvāt pāramparyeṇa taddhetorāśayaśuddhipradarśanārthamupādānam ॥

pañcāvayavopapannadalaprayojanam

II,597,i (NM_II,597,i_II,597,iii)

yadyevaṃ pramāṇapadenaiva tanmūlāvayavapratipādanāt paṃcāvayavopapannagrahaṇamatiricyate ॥

II,597,ii

tatra ke cidācakṣe — pramāṇatarkasādhanopālambha iti vādalakṣaṇe, chala jātinigrahasthānasādhanopālambha iti ca jalpalakṣaṇe śravaṇāt, vāde sarvātmanā chalādiniṣedhaprasaktau katipayanigrahasthānodbhāvanābhyanujñānārthaṃ paṃcāvayavopapannagrahaṇam ॥

II,597,iii

anena ca hīnaṃ — anyatamenāpyavayavena nyūnam, hetūdāharaṇābhyāmadhikaṃ — adhikamiti nyūnādhikayorudbhāvanamanujñāyate । siddhāntāviruddhagrahaṇenāpi — "siddhāntamabhyupetya tadvirodhī viruddhaḥ" iti viruddhākhyahetvābhāsodbhāvanamanujñātam — ityevaṃ vāde trīṇi nigrahasthānānyudbhāvanīyāni ॥

vāde codanīyanigrahasthānāni

II,597,iv (NM_II,597,iv)

anye vadanti — viruddha eva hetvābhāso vāde codyate, nānaikāntikādi riti । kathametat yujyate ? "nigrahasthānebhyaḥ pṛthagupadiṣṭā hetvabhāsā vāde codanīyā bhaviṣyanti" iti — bhāṣyakāravacanāt pramāṇapadena ca <II.598> tanmūlāvayavākṣepāt pramāṇābhāsamūlanirāse sati sakalahetvābhāsodbhāvanamapi tatra siddhamiti ॥

II,598,i (NM_II,598,i)

siddhāntāviruddhagrahaṇena "siddhāntamabhyupetyāniyamāt kathāprasaṅgaḥ apasiddhāntaḥ" ityapasiddhāntākhyanigrahasthānābhyanujñānamityevamaṣṭau nigrahasthānāni vāde udbhāvyanta iti — tadanupapannam — na hi trīṇi vā aṣṭau vā vāde nigrahasthānāni codanīyānīti codanārvaidikī, rājaśāsanaṃ vā । vastupariśuddhisādhanaṃ sarvameva tatra prayogārham । ayaṃ tu viśeṣaḥ — jalpe kasyāṃcidavasthāyāṃ buddhipūrvakamapi chalādiprayogaḥ kriyate । vāde tu na tathā teṣāṃ prayogaḥ । bhrāntyā tu kathaṃcitprayuktānāmavaśyamudbhāvanam; anudbhāvane vastupariśuddherabhāvāt ॥

svamatena dalaprayojanam

II,598,ii (NM_II,598,ii)

kathaṃ tarhīdaṃ padadvayaṃ — siddhāntāviruddhaḥ, paṃcāvayavopapanna iti । apasiddhāntādisamyagdūṣaṇadikpradarśanena evaṃprakāravastuśuddhyanuguṇanigrahasthānajātābhyanujñānārthamevetyabhiyuktāḥ । apratibhāvikṣepādayo hi na vāde parājayahetavaḥ, kṣaṇāntareṇāpyāgatya anusmṛtya ca sādhanamupālambhaṃ vā tatra pravadanna parājīyate । pratijñāhānyādi tu samyakparājayakāraṇamakhilamābhyāṃ padābhyāmabhyanujñātamatreti ॥

pramāṇatarkadalaprayojanam

II,598,iii (NM_II,598,iii)

nanu ! idānīṃ pramāṇatarkagrahaṇamapārthakam, paṃcāvayavopapannapadenaiva pramāṇamūlāvayavopadeśāt, vastupariśuddhyanuguṇanigrahasthānābhyanujñānācca kimiva noktam — na — abhiprāyanairmalyanivedanadvārakavādajalpavivekapratipādanārthatvāt । svapratipattisādhanamapi pratyakṣādi vāde prayoktumucitaṃ, <II.599> āśayaśuddhimupadarśayitum । "atra vastuni mama prathamaṃ tarkaḥ itthaṃ pravṛtta āsīt, tataḥ pramāṇamidaṃ pravṛttam" ityevamādyapi tatra vaktavyam । ata eva cānyatarapakṣanirṇayāvasāna eva bhavati vādaḥ । na jalpavat alīkadūṣaṇāḍambaraviracitaparaparibhavaparyavasāno'pīti tathā buddhipūrvamābhāsānāmaprayoga iti nirmatsarakathātvamasyoktamiti akaluṣākūtakathanāya pramāṇa tarkapadam ॥

pramāṇatarkadalaprayojanāntaram

II,599,i (NM_II,599,i_II,599,ii)

api ca sādhanopālambhavyatiṣaṅgapratipādanamapi tasya phalam । ubhāvapi parasparamanubandhena vādibhyāṃ parīkṣyamāṇau pakṣapratipakṣau vādatāṃ prayojayataḥ, na tu svaguhe śāstre vā vivicyamānau । pramāṇaireva vāde, chalādibhireva jalpe vyavahāra iti niyamaśaṅkānirasanamapi tatpadopādānaprayojanamuktamanyairiti kṛtamativistareṇa । sarvathā vādalakṣaṇaṃ sustham ॥

II,599,ii

vādaṃ tu nirṇayaphalārthibhireva śiṣya-

sabrahmacārigurubhiḥ sahavītarāgaiḥ ।

na khyātilābharabhasaprativardhamāna-

spardhānubandhavidhurātmabhirārabheta ॥

<|| iti vādaparīkṣā>

jalpaparīkṣā

II,599,iii (NM_II,599,iii_II,600,i)

"yathoktopapannaḥ chalajātinigrahasthānasādhanopālambhaḥ jalpaḥ ॥ 1.2.2 ॥" (nyā-sū)

<II.600>

II,600,i

yathoktopapannagrahaṇena sarvātideśe vādajalpayoraviśeṣa iti śaṅkamānāḥ kecana pakṣapratipakṣaparigrahamātrātideśameva vyācakṣate । iyatastu pūrvasūtrānuvṛttyāpi siddheḥ mandaphalameva "yathoktopapanna"vacanaṃ bhavediti samastāditideśa eva varam । na ca tatrāpi vādajalpayoḥ sāmyam, gamyamānārthānatideśāt । śrauta evārthaḥ atidiśyate, na gamyamānaḥ । tatkṛta eva ca tayorbhedaḥ ॥

II,600,ii (NM_II,600,ii)

tathā ca pramāṇatarkasādhanopālambha ityatra gamyamāno'rthaḥ abhiprāyaniyamaḥ । sa nātidiśyate । siddhāntāviruddhaḥ paṃcāvayavopapannaḥ ityatrāpi buddhipūrvakajātyādiprayogapratiṣedhatadudbhāvananiyamarūpaḥ gamyamāno'rthaḥ । so'pi nātidiśyata iti kutastayoravivekaḥ । ata eva ca buddhipūrvaka prayogānujñānāya chalajātinigrahasthānasādhanopālambha ityuktam ॥

jalpe chalāderabhyanujñānam

II,600,iii (NM_II,600,iii)

bhavatvevam ! chalādīnāṃ tvasaduttaratvāt kathamiva sādhanopāsambhahetutvam । parapakṣapratikṣepadvārakamiti cet — na — asaduttaratvena pratikṣepe 'pi teṣāmasāmarthyāt । evamapi ca sādhanagrahaṇamanarthakameveti — satyamevedam — kintu kasyāṃcidavasthāyāṃ svapratipattisādhanopahitatattvajñānarakṣāyai tānyapi vyāpriyante । yadā jānannapi parapakṣakaśimānam, svapakṣedraḍhimānaṃ ca kvacidavasare paraprayukte sādhane dūṣaṇaṃ sapadi na paśyati, svapakṣasādhanaṃ ca jhaṭiti na smarati, tadā chalādibhirapyupakramya paramabhibhavati, ātmānaṃ ca rakṣatīti ॥

<II.601>

chalādiprayogaphalam

II,601,i (NM_II,601,i_II,601,ii)

nanu ! yadi paro'pi chalādīni jānīyāt, teṣu cānurūpamuttaramabhidadhīta, kathaṃ jīyeta ? pratyuta jayatyeva — satyam — tathāpyekāntaparājayāt varaṃ saṃdeha iti yuktameva tatprayogeṇa sphuṭāṭopakaraṇam ॥

II,601,ii

nanu ! īdṛṃśi prayojanāni jigīṣato janasya jānapadasadasi bhavanti । tasyāpi na nipuṇamatipariṣadi । mumukṣostu dūrāpetaiva katheyamiti kathamiha mokṣaśāstre jalpādyupadeśaḥ ? — naitedevam — mumukṣorapi kvacitprasaṅge tadupayogāt । tathoktaṃ "tattvādhyavasāyasaṃrakṣaṇārthaṃ jalpavitaṇḍe, bījaprarohasaṃrakṣaṇārthaṃ kaṇṭakaśākhāvaraṇavat" (nyā-sū-4.2.50) iti ॥

vitaṇḍādiprayogakālaḥ

II,601,iii (NM_II,601,iii)

yadi hi kvacidāśrame sukhamāsīnaṃ anekaśiṣyagaṇopāsyamānaṃ rahasyatattvamupadiśantaṃ śāntamānasamācārya anāryaḥ kaścidvipaścidāgatya duradhigatakatipayākṣaracayajanitagurutaragarvagadgadayā girā "bhostapasvin ! kiṃ vyākhyāyate ? huṃ ! ānvīkṣakī ! saralamatipriyeyaṃ vidyā । kva vedāḥ ! kvavedaprāmāṇyam ! kvātmajñānam ? kvāpavargaḥ ? ityādi mandaṃ mandaṃ vihasya sahasā duṣṭamedha iva prakaṭitākāṇḍadaṇḍakāśaḍambaravitrāsitāśramamṛgavargamudgrāhayan ākulayati, tadā jagajjālamindrajālapaṇḍitavilasitamiti jānannapyācāryaḥ yadi tamupekṣate, tiraskaroti, sadyaḥ samyaksādhanāpratibhāse'pi yadi chalādibhirenaṃ na śamayati; tadā tasmin gate tata utthāya śiṣyagaṇā brūyuḥ "kaṣṭamasthāne" kliṣṭāḥ smaḥ ॥

<II.602>

II,602,i (NM_II,602,i)

yo'sāvasmākamācāryaḥ prakhyāto nyāyavittamaḥ ।

adya tvāgatya so'nyena paṇḍitena parājitaḥ ॥

tacchrutvā jana itaro'pi satpathāsthā-

śaithilyātsapadi tameva mā'nuyāsīt ।

tannūnaṃ paribhavabhūmikāmasabhyo

netavyaḥ sadasi sa vāvadūkapāśaḥ ॥

tadvidhānaghaṭane nirargalaṃ

jalpamastramupadiṣṭavān muniḥ ।

ānuṣaṅgikamapi prayojanaṃ

tasya rāgijanatāsu varṇitam ॥

<|| iti jalpaparīkṣā>

vitaṇḍāparīkṣā

II,602,ii (NM_II,602,ii_II,602,iii)

"sa pratipakṣasthāpanāhīno vitaṇḍā ॥ 1.2.3 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,602,iii

sa eva yathoktalakṣaṇakaḥ jalpaḥ vitaṇḍā bhavati । ko viśeṣa iti cet — āha — pratipakṣasthāpanāhīna iti । uttarapakṣavādī vaitaṇḍikaḥ । prathamavādī prathamasādhyamānapakṣāpekṣayā । tatpakṣaḥ hastipratihastinyāyena pratipakṣa ityucyate । tamasāvabhyupagacchatyeva, na tatra sādhanamupadiśati, <II.603> parapakṣamevākṣipannāste । tarhi sādhanādvinā pakṣo'pi so'sya nāstye veti ॥

sthāpanāpadaprayojanam

II,603,i (NM_II,603,i_II,603,ii)

pratipakṣahīno vitaṇḍetyucyatām, kiṃ sthāpanāgrahaṇena ? — na — abhyupagamamātreṇa tadbhāvāt । tamanabhmupagamya pralapataḥ kastasya śṛṇuyāt । aupacāriko vā paramataparākaraṇarūpa evāsya pakṣaḥ । tasmin hi sati svapakṣo hi tasya siddhyediti । paramatākṣepapravaṇapravṛtteśca balāt dvitīyapakṣavādyeva vaitaṇḍika iti । tadevaṃ pakṣo'syāstīti, sādhanaṃ tu nāstīti samyaksūtritaṃ "sa pratipakṣasthāpanāhīno vitaṇḍā" iti ॥

II,603,ii

ityudāhṛtamidaṃ kathātrayaṃ

yatparasparaviviktalakṣaṇam ।

sthūlamapyanavalokya kathyate

vāda eka iti śākyaśiṣyakaiḥ ॥

<|| iti vitaṇḍāparīkṣā>

hetvābhāsaparīkṣā

II,603,iii (NM_II,603,iii_II,604,ii)

pakṣadharmatvādīni paṃca lakṣaṇāni hetoruktāni । teṣāmekaikāpāyāt paṃca hetvābhāsā bhavantīti tān darśayitumāha —

<II.604>

"savyabhicāraviruddhaprakaraṇasamasādhyasamātītakālā hetvābhāsāḥ ॥ 2.2.4 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,604,i

atra hetvābhāsaśrutireva nirvacanasahitā sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ bodhayati — "ahetavaḥ hetuvadābhāsanta iti hetvābhāsāḥ" iti । lakṣaṇaikadeśayogācca hetuvadābhāsanaṃ, ahetorapyupapadyate । sakalalakṣaṇāpāye'pi paṃcamīnirdeśādiḥ bhramaheturityeke ॥

II,604,ii

savyabhicārādipadaparyantavartinī tu saiva śrutiḥ vibhāgamavagamayati, pramāṇaśrutivadityuktam । pakṣadharmatādilakṣaṇānāṃ ca kramaniyamābhāvāt sādhyasamaviruddhasavyabhicārātītakālaprakaraṇasamā hetvābhāsā iti pāṭho nāśritaḥ ॥

hetvābhāsasaṃkhyāvimarśaḥ

II,604,iii (NM_II,604,iii_II,605,i)

nanu ! traya eva hetvābhāsā iti śākyāḥ — na — pratyakṣāgamabādhitasya ca hetoḥ pūrvaṃ pradarśitatvāt ॥

II,604,iv

nanu ! ekasyaiva rūpadvayavaikalyāt kathaṃ na ṣaṣṭhādayaḥ tatprabhedāḥ syuḥ yathā "anityaḥ śabdaḥ cākṣuṣatvāt" iti । eṣa hi pakṣe vṛttyabhāvādasiddha ucyatām, uta sāmānyādeḥ vipakṣādapracyutaḥ savyabhicāraḥ, uta jātyantarameva tābhyāmiti — naitadevam-ekaikarūpāpāyanimittabhedapaṃcakapratipādane kṛte dvitrirūpāpāyāt na rūpāntaramavatarati, kintu teṣāmeva samāveśaḥsyāt ॥

<II.605>

II,605,i

api ca prathamagṛhītānyatamarūpavaikalyalabdhaikahetvābhāsarūpe'smin kiṃ rūpāntaranirūpaṇenetyāstāmetat ॥

aprayojakahetorasiddhāvantarbhāvaḥ

II,605,ii (NM_II,605,ii)

nanu ! aprayojako nāma ṣaṣṭho hetvābhāsaḥ samastīti na punarapi paṃcatvam — na — tasyānyathāsiddhatvena asiddha evāntarbhāvaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ । avāntarabhedavivakṣāyāṃ tu hetvābhāsānāmiyattāniścayaḥ na śakyakriyaḥ, na ca saprayojana iti paṃcaiva hetvābhāsā iti siddham ॥

savyabhicāralakṣaṇam

II,605,iii (NM_II,605,iii_II,605,iv)

teṣāṃ savyabhicārastāvaducyate —

"anaikāntikaḥ savyabhicāraḥ ॥ 1.2.5 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,605,iv

vyabhicāraḥ ekatra vyavasthā'niyamaḥ । tena saha vartata iti savyabhicāraḥ — vipakṣādapracyuta ityarthaḥ । ekasmin ante bhavan aikāntikaḥ । tadviparyāyādanaikāntika iti sa evārthaḥ । evamiha lakṣyalakṣaṇapadayoḥ yathākāma mabhyupagamaḥ, na pratyakṣādivat vyavasthayā ॥

II,605,v (NM_II,605,v)

savyabhicārapade lakṣyābhidhāyini lakṣaṇavacanamanaikāntikapadam, anaikāntikapade tu lakṣyavācini savyabhicārapadaṃ — lakṣaṇapratipādakaṃ prasiddhyaprasiddhivibhāgāpekṣayā pikakokilavat draṣṭavyam । "pikaḥ kokilaḥ" ityukte yasya pikaśabdārthaḥ prasiddhaḥ, sa tataḥ kokilaśabdārthamavabhotsyate । prasiddhakokilaśabdārthastu pikaśabdārthamiti ॥

<II.606>

anaikāntikapadārthaḥ

II,606,i (NM_II,606,i)

āha, bhavatvevam ! idaṃ tu cintyatām । "anaikāntikaḥ" iti kimayaṃ paryudāsaḥ, prasajyapratiṣedho vā ? kiṃcātaḥ ? paryudāsapakṣe svapakṣaniyatādaikāntikādanyaḥ yaḥ, sa evānaikāntika iti sa evaiko hetvābhāsaḥ syāt । prasajyapratiṣedhe tvaikāntikābhāvasya nivṛttirūpasya hetvābhāsatā bhavet, na lakṣyatvenābhimatasya vipakṣavṛtteḥ hetvantarasya prameyatvāderiti — ucyate — praśna evāyamanupapannaḥ । saṃśayāno hiparaṃ pṛcchati । saṃśayaścobhayathā darśanādbhavati । na ca nāmapada saṃbaddhasya nañaḥ dvayī vṛttirdṛṣṭā । "aśrāddhabhojī" ityādau hi bhujinā nañ saṃbadhyate, "śrāddha na bhuṅkte" iti; na tu nāmnā śrāddheneti ॥

nāmapadasaṃbaddhanañaḥ paryudāsa evārthaḥ

II,606,ii (NM_II,606,ii)

ākhyātenāpi prayojyamānaḥ kvacit prakaraṇasāmarthyānurodhāt pratyayārthasaṃbandhamavadhūya dhātvarthameva kevalamāliṅgan paryudāsavṛttirbhavati — "nekṣetodyantamādityam" iti । na tu nāmnā saṃbadhyamānaḥ kvacidapi paryudāsavṛttimullaṅghya prasajyapratiṣedhamātraparatāmabalambamāno dṛśyate । abrāhmaṇādau sarvatra tadanyāvagatidarśanāt iti kutastyaḥ saṃśayaḥ ॥

paryudāsapakṣoktadoṣaparihāraḥ

II,606,iii (NM_II,606,iii)

athavā kimanayā'vāntaracintayā ! yathā pṛṣṭaṃ kṛta evottaramucyate । ekasminnanityapakṣe nityapakṣe vā niyataḥ ekāntikaḥ ekapakṣavṛttirucyate । tato'nyaḥ pakṣadvayavṛttiḥ anekāntiko bhavati । evaṃ na sarve hetvābhāsāḥ pakṣadvayavṛttaya iti na saṃkhyāhāniḥ ataḥ paryudāsapakṣe tāvanna doṣaḥ ॥

<II.607>

pratipedhārthakatve'pi na doṣaḥ

II,607,i (NM_II,607,i_II,607,ii)

prasajyapratiṣedhe'pi — aikāntiko na bhavati yaḥ, sa evāheturiti na nivṛttimātraparatvam । aśrāddhabhojīti kṛtā puruṣa ucyate, na śrāddhabhojanābhāvamātram । evamihāpi taddhitenaikāntaniyatatāpratiṣedhaviśiṣṭaḥ heturevocyate, nābhāvamātram — ityevamubhayathā'pi na doṣaḥ ॥

II,607,ii

tasyodāharaṇaṃ — nityaḥ śabdaḥ prameyatvāt — iti । eṣa hi nityānityapakṣayoranyatarasminnapi na niyata iti vipakṣavṛttitvādanaikāntika ukto bhavati ॥

paroktānaikāntikavibhāgavimarśaḥ

II,607,iii (NM_II,607,iii_II,607,iv)

nanu ! ṣaṭprakāraḥ parairanaikāntika iṣyate । sapakṣaikadeśavṛttiḥ vipakṣa vyāpī, vipakṣaikadeśavṛttiḥ sapakṣavyāpī, ubhayapakṣaikadeśavṛttiḥ, ubhayapakṣavyāpīti sādhāraṇaḥ catuṣprakāraḥ । asādhāraṇaḥ viruddhāvyabhicārī ceti । sa kathamiha na nirdiśyate — ucyate — sapakṣavyāptyādibhedadarśanaṃ tāvat aprayojanakam, aśakyaṃ ca; hetvābhāsānāmavāntarabhedānantyāt । vipakṣādvyāvṛttiryasya nāsti, sa savyabhicāraḥ — ityanyatamaheturūparahitatvamanaikāntikalakṣaṇamiha vivakṣitam । taccoktameva । kimavāntarabhedaparigaṇanena ॥

II,607,iv

asādhāraṇaviruddhāvyabhicāriṇau tu na saṃsta eva hetvābhāsāviti na vyākhyāyete ॥

<II.608>

asādhāraṇānaikantiko nātiriktaḥ

II,608,i (NM_II,608,i_II,608,ii)

nanu ! sādhāraṇavadasādhāraṇasyāpi gandhavattvādeḥ saṃśayahetutvadarśanāt kathamasaṃbhavaḥ ? anekadharmopapatteśca saṃśayaḥ bhavadbhirapi vyākhyāta eva — naitadevam — ubhayaviśeṣasahacaritadharmadarśanaṃ hi tadanusmaraṇayuktena saṃśayamupajanayati । asādhāraṇastu asādhāraṇatvādeva na tatsahacaraḥ kadācidupalabdha iti kathaṃ saṃśayahetuḥ ?

II,608,ii

kathaṃ tarhyanekadharnopapatteriti varṇyate ? varṇitametat । vastuno hi viśeṣadharmaḥ kaścidasādhāraṇaḥ kenāpi dharmāntareṇa sahacarito dṛṣṭaḥ, so'ya śabde vibhāmagajatvākhyo dharmaḥ kenaciddharmāntareṇa dravyatvena guṇatvena vā sahacarito bhaveditītthamanekadharmopapatteḥ saṃśayo varṇitaḥ ॥

II,608,iii (NM_II,608,iii)

tadihāpi gandhavattvamasādhāraṇameva yadi saṃśayahetutayā varṇyate, tarhi sādhāraṇāt vastudharmatvādeva saṃśayo bhavet, nāsādhāraṇāt gandhavattvāt । na hi tannityānityayoranyatareṇāpi sahacaritamupalabdham । vastudharmastu dharmāntarānuyāyī dṛśyata iti vastudharmatvameva tatkāraṇam । ataḥ "nityā bhūḥ, gandhavattvāt" ityasādhāraṇānaikāntikaḥ na vaktavyaḥ ॥

viruddhāvyabhicāro'pi nātiriktaḥ

II,608,iv (NM_II,608,iv_II,608,v)

viruddhāvyabhicaryapi na vācya eva, ekatra dharmiṇi parasparaviruddhadvayaprayojakahetudvayopanipātasyānupapatteḥ ॥

II,608,v

nanu ! "pratyakṣo vāyuḥ, sparśavattvāt, ghaṭavat" "apratyakṣo vāyuḥ, arūpatvāt, ākāśavat" ityasti hetudvayasannipātaḥ । ta eva ca viruddhāvyabhicāryucyata iti — atra tāvat etadeva vaktavyam — ko'yamapūrvaḥ prāmāṇikavyavahāraḥ īdṛśaḥ, yat anumānena pratyakṣatvamapratyakṣatvaṃ vā sādhyata <II.609> iti । indriyajapramitiviṣayo hyarthaḥ pratyakṣo bhavati । sa eṣa vāyuḥ yadīndriyaje pratyaye pratibhātyeva, kimanumānena । atha tatra na pratibhāti tathāpi kimanumāneneti ॥

viruddhāvyabhicāriṇo'prayojakatvam

II,609,i (NM_II,609,i)

kiṃca anayoranyataro hetuḥ avaśyamaprayojakaḥ, vastunaḥ dvairūpyānupapatteḥ । hetau ca prayukte tadguṇadoṣaparīkṣaṇameva prativādī vidhattām, ko'vasaraḥ pratihetūpanyāsasya । viḍambanārthastaṭupanyāsa iti cet — na — viḍambanopanyāsasya jātyuttaraprakāratvāt । iha ca hetvābhāsāḥ vāstavā evānumānadoṣāḥ । ekatra prayojakavṛddhahetudvayasamāveśāsaṃbhavasyoktatvāt । kathaṃ tarhi prakaraṇasama iti cet, tatraiva viśeṣaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ ॥

viruddhāvyabhicāriṇaḥ vipratipattirūpatvaṃ vā

II,609,ii (NM_II,609,ii_II,610,i)

atha hetuprayogarahitobhayavādiparigṛhītapakṣapratipakṣopanyāsamātraṃ viruddhāvyabhicāriṇo rūpamucyate, so'yaṃ vipratipatteḥ saśayo bhavati, na hetvābhāsādasmāditi ॥

II,609,iii

api ca, yadi saṃśayajanakatvaṃ anaikāntikalakṣaṇamucyeta — kāmamasādhāraṇasya vā viruddhāvyabhicāriṇo vā yathā tathā saṃśayahetutāmadhiropya kathyatāmanaikāntikatā, na tu saṃśayajanakatvaṃ tallakṣaṇam, indriyā derapi tajjanakatvena tathābhāvaprasakteḥ । api tu pakṣadvayavṛttitvamanaikānti kalakṣaṇam । sa tu pakṣadvayavṛttitvāt saṃśayamapi janayatīti vastusvabhāvo <II.610> 'yam । ataḥ asādhāraṇaviruddhāvyabhicāriṇoḥ kathaṃcitsaṃśayahetutve'pi pakṣadvayavṛttyabhāvat nānaikāntikavarge'ntarbhāvaḥ । kva tarhi tāvantarbhaviṣyataḥ ? jātyuttarāṇāmānantyāt teṣviti vakṣyāmaḥ ॥

II,610,i

tasmādasādhāraṇasaṃjñakasya

hetorviruddhāvyabhicāriṇo vā ।

vipakṣavṛttitvamatarkayantaḥ

vadantyanaikāntikatāṃ na tajjñāḥ ॥

viruddhalakṣaṇam

II,610,ii (NM_II,610,ii_II,610,iv)

"siddhāntamabhyupetya tadvirodhī viruddhaḥ ॥ 1.2.6 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,610,iii

sapakṣavipakṣayoḥ vṛttyavṛttī hetorlakṣaṇam । te yasya viparyaste dṛśyete, yaḥ sapakṣe na vartate, vipakṣe ca vartate, saḥ sādhyaviparyayasādhanāt viruddho bhavati; so'yamucyate — siddhāntamabhyupetyeti ॥

II,610,iv

siddhāntaśabdaḥ yadyapi dharmaviśiṣṭe dharmiṇi vyākhyātaḥ, ayamitthamityabhyupagamaviṣayīkṛto'rthaḥ siddhānta iti — tathāpīha tadekadeśasādhyadharmaviṣayo lakṣyate । taṃ siddhāntaṃ sādhyadharmamabhyupagamya yo viruṇaddhi — vyāhanti — tadviparyayaṃ sādhayati sa viruddha ityarthaḥ ॥

sūtrārthavarṇanam

II,610,v (NM_II,610,v)

nanu samānakartṛkayoḥ ktvāpratyayaḥ smaryate । iha ca hetoracetanasyābhyupagamena kartṛtvāsaṃbhavāt puruṣastatkartā bhavet । "siddhāntaṃ ca viruṇaddhi <II.611> hetuḥ" iti bhinnakakatṛtvamucyate — ucyate samānakartṛkatvasiddhaye hetorevābhyupagame kartṛtvamupacārādvarṇayiṣyate । hetubalāt puruṣeṇābhyupagamaḥ kriyamāṇaḥ hetunava kṛto bhavati । evaṃ ca sa evābhyupagantā, sa eva viruṇaddhīti na bhinnakartṛkatvam ॥

II,611,i (NM_II,611,i_II,611,ii)

nanu ! upacāraparigrahaścedabhimataḥ, tadatra tritayaṃ vaktavyam — mukhye'rthe pramāṇabādhaḥ, nimittam, prayojanaṃ ceti । mukhye'rthe pramāṇabādhaḥ, ukta eva hetoracetanatvam । nimittamapyasti hetusādhanako hyabhyupagama iti । prayojanaṃ tu viśeṣaviruddhānāṃ hetvābhāsatvanivāraṇam ॥

II,611,ii

siddhāntaśabdasyāpi samudāyavācinaḥ yadekadeśe'vasthāpanaṃ, tasyāpi viśeṣaviruddhavyavaccheda eva phalam ॥

viśeṣaviruddhasya na hetvābhāsatā

II,611,iii (NM_II,611,iii)

viśeṣaviruddhānāṃ hi hetvābhāsatvābhyupagame sarvānumānocchedaprasaṅgaḥ na hi tathāvidho heturiha jagati kaścidavāpyate, yaḥ sādhyasiddhaye'bhidhīyamānaḥ dharmasya vā dharmiṇo vā viśeṣaṃ na kaṃcana bādhate । tathāhi — "anityaḥ śabdaḥ, kṛtakatvāt" iti sakalatākikagṛhaprasiddha eṣa hetuḥ anityatāṃ sādhayannapi "yadyatkṛtakam, tattadaśrāvaṇaṃ dṛṣṭam" । yo yaḥ kṛtakaḥ sa sa vyomaviśeṣaguṇo na bhavati iti dharmiṇo viśeṣaṃ bādhata evetyahetuḥ syāt । na caivaṃ yuktamiti na viśeṣaviruddho nāma hetvābhāsaḥ abhyupagantavyaḥ; kintu sādhyasvarūpaviparyayasādhana eveti ॥

<II.612>

paroktaviruddhavibhāgasyāyuktatā

II,612,i (NM_II,612,i)

ata eva yathā tīrthāntare varṇyate — viruddhaścatuṣprakāraḥ — dharmasvarūpaviparītasādhanaḥ, dharmisvarūpaviparītasādhanaḥ, dharmaviśeṣaviparītasādhanaḥ, dharmiviśeṣaviparītasādhana iti । tatheha neṣyate, atiprasaṅgasya darśitatvāt iti । asyodāharaṇaṃ — "nityaḥ śabdaḥ, kṛtakatvāt" ityādi ॥

viruddhasya vyabhicārivailakṣaṇyam

II,612,ii (NM_II,612,ii)

nanu ! ekaikalakṣaṇāpāyāt paṃca hetvābhāsā ityuktam । asya ca hetorubhe lakṣaṇe na staḥ । yathā hyasya sapakṣe vṛttirnāsti, tathā vipakṣādapi vyāvattiḥ । yadi hi sapakṣādiva vipakṣādapi vyāvṛtta eṣa bhavet gandhavattvavadasādhāraṇa eva syāditi — satyamevam — vipakṣādavyāvṛttiḥ vyabhicāraṃ prati prayojakatāṃ pratipadyate । pratipakṣagāmī hi vyabhicarita ityucyate । sapakṣe vṛttivicchedastu viparyayasiddhau prayojaka iti satyāmapi vipakṣavṛttau sapakṣavṛttivicchedanibandhanamevāsya viruddhatvamucyate । vipakṣādapracyutaḥ svasādhyameva na sādhayet । sapakṣe tvavartamāno'sau viparītamapi sādhayatīti tallakṣaṇāpāyakṛtamevāsya viruddhatvamācakṣata ityalaṃ sūkṣmekṣikayā । tadidamuktaṃ "siddhāntamabhyupetya tadvirodhī viruddhaḥ" iti ॥

apasiddhāntādīnāṃ viruddharūpatvapakṣaḥ

II,612,iii (NM_II,612,iii)

anye tvanyathā vyācakṣate — kila sādhyadharmaviparyayasādhakavat apasiddhāntapratijñāvirodhādayo'pi siddhāntavirodhinaḥ saṃgṛhītuṃ yuktā eva । <II.613> te caivaṃ vyākhyāyamāne na saṃgṛhītāḥ syuḥ । ktvāpratyayasiddhāntaśabdau ca na samanvitau syātām । tasmādabhyupagatasiddhāntavirodhī iti sūtrārthe varṇite, abhyupagataṃ siddhāntaṃ yo viruṇaddhi, sa viruddhaḥ । tatkālopātta pratijñāviṣayīkṛtaṃ vā'vasarāntaravyavasthāpitaṃ vetyetatsaṃgrahaśca kṛto bhaviṣyati । siddhāntaśabdaśca na saṅkocito bhaviṣyati । ktvāpratyayastu asaṅgatatvādupekṣyata eva, bhinnakartṛkatvāt ānantaryasya gamyamānasya cānupayuktatvāditi ॥

etatpakṣasya bhāṣyānuguṇatvam

II,613,i (NM_II,613,i)

tathā ca bhāṣyakāreṇa aviśeṣeṇa pūrvābhyupagatasiddhāntaviruddhamevodāharaṇamuktaṃ "so'yaṃ vikāro vyakterapaiti, nityatvapratiṣedhāt । apeto'pyasti vināśapratiṣedhāt" iti । atra hi pratiṣiddhanityadharmatvādityayaṃ hetuḥ vyakterapeto'pi vikāro'pyastītyamuṃ siddhāntaṃ viruṇadi anena vā viruddhyata iti ॥

uktapakṣe'svārasyam

II,613,ii (NM_II,613,ii)

etattvahṛdayaṅgamamiva vyākhyānam । apasiddhāntapratijñāvirodhādeḥ nigrahasthānasūtre hetvābhāsebhyaḥ pṛthagupadeśāt kimiha tatsaṅgraheṇa । pratyuta, saṅgraha eva doṣaḥ । yo hi "mīmāṃsako'ham" ityabhyupagamya "anityaḥ śabdaḥ, kṛtakatvāt, ghaṭavat" iti brūyāt, na tasyāyaṃ hetuḥ viruddho bhavet, api tu apasiddhāntanaivāsau nigṛhyeta । tasmāt <II.614> sādhyaviparyayasādhana eva viruddha ucyate, na tu pūrvābhyupagatasvasiddhāntaviruddhaḥ ॥

uktapakṣasya sūtrānanuguṇatvam

II,614,i (NM_II,614,i_II,614,ii)

na ca nirabhiprāya eva sūtrakṛtā ktvānirdeśaḥ kṛtaḥ, kintu tataḥ pratīyamānamānantaryamapyapekṣamāṇena । yo hi siddhāntamabhyupetya pratijñāya tatsidhyarthatayopādīyamānaḥ tameva viruṇaddhi, sa viruddho hetvābhāsa iti prāktanameva vyākhyānamanavadyam ॥

II,614,ii

ataḥ pratijñāviparītasādhanāt

viruddhatāmeti na heturanyathā ।

viśeṣabādhādinibandhanaṃ punaḥ

cahuprakāratvamasuṣya neṣyate ॥

sapratipakṣalakṣaṇam

II,614,iii (NM_II,614,iii_II,614,iv)

"yasmāt prakaraṇacintā sa nirṇayārthamupadiṣṭaḥ prakaraṇasamaḥ ॥ 1.2.7 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,614,iv

ekaikalakṣaṇāpāyanimittahetvābhāsapaṃcakapratijñānāt, asatpratipakṣatvalakṣaṇavaikalyāt kila prakaraṇasamo nāma hetvābhāso vaktavyaḥ । sa ca na saṃbhavati, sapratipakṣasya hetorabhāvāt । advyātmakatvāddhi vastūnāmekatra parasparavirodhidharmadvayaprayojakahetusamāveśo nāstītyasakṛduktam । ata <II.615> eva hi viruddhāvyabhicārī nirastaḥ । anumānaviruddhamanumānaṃ ca neṣyata eva । tatkutaḥ sapratipakṣo hetvābhāsaḥ ? ataśca lakṣyābhāvāt kasyedaṃ lakṣaṇamityatrāha — yasmādityādi ॥

sūtravyākhyānam

II,615,i (NM_II,615,i_II,615,ii)

vicāryamāṇau prāguktalakṣaṇakau pakṣapatipakṣau prakaraṇam । tasya cintā saṃśayāt prabhṛtyānirṇayāt yadyapi bhavati, tathāpīha vimarśātmikaiva gṛhyate । sā yasmāt bhavati ॥

II,615,ii

kasmācca sā bhavati ? viśeṣānupalambhāt । sa eva viśeṣānupalambhaḥ yadi nirṇayārthamupadiśyate, tatprakaraṇamanativartamānatvāt prakaraṇasamo bhavati । nityaḥ śabdaḥ, anityadharmānupalabdheḥ, ākāśavat । anityaḥ śabdaḥ, nityadharmānupalabdheḥ, ghaṭavat — iti । so'yaṃ sapratipakṣo heturiha lakṣyo vidyate ॥

viruddhahetudvayāsamāveśe'pi tathā prayogaḥ

II,615,iii (NM_II,615,iii_II,615,iv)

na ca dravyātmakāni vastūni, pramātārastu rūpameṣāṃ niyatamavadhārayitu maśaknuvanta evaṃ bhrāmyantīti ॥

II,615,iv

tathā hi — ekastadviśeṣānupalabdheḥ pakṣadharmānvayavyatirekātpaśyaṃstatheti sādhyaṃ budhyeta, tathaiva paraṃ pratyāyayediti । itaro'pi dvitīya<II.616>viśeṣānupalabdheḥ sādhanatāṃ buddhvā pratyavasthānaṃ ca karotīti svapratipattisākṣika evaiṣa prakaraṇasamo hetvābhāsaḥ ॥

sapratipakṣasya itaravailakṣaṇyam

II,616,i (NM_II,616,i)

tathā ca na tāvadayaṃ samyagghetuḥ, pratipakṣopahatatvena svasādhyopasthānasāmarthyaśūnyatvāt । hetvābhāso'pi bhavan na tāvadasiddhaḥ, sādhye dharmiṇi śabde'nupalabhyamānanityadharmatvasya hetoḥ sadbhāvāt । nāpi viruddhaḥ, sādhya, viparyayasādhananimittabhūtasapakṣavṛttyaviyogānupapatteḥ । nāpyanaikāntikaḥpakṣadvayasādhāraṇatvānavadhāraṇāt । saṃśayajanakatvaṃ tu na tasya lakṣaṇamityuktameva ॥

sapratipakṣasyānatiriktatvākṣepaḥ

II,616,ii (NM_II,616,ii)

nanu ! ekasmin pakṣe niyataḥ aikāntika, tadviparyayādanaikātikaḥ । sa cāyaṃ nityānityapakṣayoranyataratrāpi na niyata iti anaikāntika eva syāt । api cāhuḥ —

" aprāmāṇyaṃ tridhā bhinnaṃ mithyātvājñānasaṃśayaiḥ" (ślo. vā. 1.1.2 ślo 54) iti । tatra yathā indiyāderabodhakatvādvā saṃśayaviparyayasvabhāvāvabhāsasamutpādanadaurātmyādvā bhavatyaprāmāṇyavyavahāraḥ, evamanumānamapi tenaiva vartmanā pramāṇābhāsatāmabalambate ॥

hetvābhāsatraividhyākṣepaḥ

II,616,iii (NM_II,616,iii_II,617,ii)

tatrāsiddhastāvadalabhamāno dharmiṇi vṛttiṃ tatra sādhyadharmadhiyamādhātu manadhikṛta ityajñānaphalatvādaprāmāṇyaphalamanubhavati ॥

<II.617>

II,617,i

viruddhastu viparyayasādhana iti bhavanta eva pratipannāḥ ॥

II,617,ii

saṃśayajanakastvanaikāntiko bhavitumarhati । na tu pāribhāṣikavipakṣa vṛttitvameva tasya lakṣaṇamucitam । ubhayamapi cānyatarapakṣaniyamavirahitatanuriti kimiti na bhavati vimarśamupadadhadanaikāntika iti traya eva hetvābhāsāḥ ॥

sapratipakṣasyātiriktatvasādhanam

II,617,iii (NM_II,617,iii)

ucyate — na phalaniyamena lakṣaṇaniyamaḥ kartuṃ śakyate । yadyapi dvividhaṃ trividhaṃ bhavatyapramāṇaphalam, tathāpi na trilakṣaṇake liṅge'vinābhāvaḥ parisamāpyate, api tu paṃcalakṣaṇaka iti prasādhito'yamarthaḥ । tadvaikalyācca hetvābhāsānāmapi paṃcatvameva । phalaṃ tu dvividhamastu, trividhaṃ vā । na hyapratipattijanakaṃ kiṃcilliṅgamupalabhāmahe । na cāpratipattiḥ prayatnajanyā, prāgabhāvasya nisargasiddhatvāt — ityalamavāntaracintanena ॥

sapratipakṣasyānekāntikavailakṣaṇyasū

II,617,iv (NM_II,617,iv)

na phalāpekṣaḥ liṅgalakṣaṇaniyamaḥ । tatra yathā pakṣadharmarahitatvamasiddhalakṣaṇam, evaṃ vyatirekavaikalyaṃ anaikāntikalakṣaṇam । eṣa ca hetuḥ pakṣadharmānvayavyatirekāṇāmanyatamenāpi rūpeṇa na vikala iti kathamanai kāntikatāṃ pratipadyeta । vyastatāyāṃ hi sarvāṇyetāni santi lakṣaṇāni । samastastu nopanyasta eva hetutvena nityānityadharmānupalabdheriti ॥

sapratipakṣasya saṃśayajanakatvam

II,617,v (NM_II,617,v_II,618,i)

nanu ! yadyasya pakṣadharmānvayavyatirekā nirapavādāḥ santi, kathaṃ tarhi na heturevāyam । itarasyapi pakṣadharmānvayavyatirekāṇāṃ nirapavādānā<II.618>masaṃbhavāt so'pi na kathaṃ hetuḥ ? astviti cet — na — vastunaḥ dvairūpyānupapatteḥ । evamimau hetū pakṣadvaye'pi buddhiṃ janayantau saṃśayamāvahataḥ, nānaikāntikavat vipakṣavṛttitveneti hetvābhāsāntaratvam ॥

II,618,i

evaṃvidhasya cāsya prakaraṇasamasya viruddhāvyabhicārīti nāma yadi kriyate — tadapi bhavatu । na punaranaikāntikaprabhedatāmabalambate, tallakṣaṇāsaṃsparśāt । ubhayapratītijanakau hīmau hetū bhavataḥ, nobhayapakṣavṛttīti ॥

sapratipakṣasya bādhādvailakṣaṇyam

II,618,ii (NM_II,618,ii)

nāpyayaṃ kālātyayāpadiṣṭaḥ, pratyakṣāgamayoranyatarasyāpi bādhakasyānu palambhāt । anumānaṃ tu nānumānasya bādhakaṃ bhavituṃ kṣamamityuktam । na cetaretaravādyapekṣayā'nayorasiddhatvamabhidheyam, saṃśayajanakatve'nubhavasiddhe sati viśeṣānupalabdherapratyākhyeyatvāt ॥

sapratipakṣasthale parasparapratighātāsaṃbhavaḥ

II,618,iii (NM_II,618,iii_II,619,i)

nanu ! niścitasya sādhanaprayogādhikārāt kathaṃcittāvat sādhanaṃ prayuṃjīta । niścitatve ca taddharmānupalabdhyoḥ parasparamasiddhatvaṃ sthitameva — naitadevam — anyataradharmānupalabdhereva pakṣadharmatvānvayavyatirekāt paśyannasau niścitatāṃ prāptaḥ, na dvitīyadharmānupalabdheḥ asiddhatāṃ buddhyamānaḥ । ata eva bhrāntimūla eṣa hetvābhāsaḥ । dvitīyadharmānupalabdhisiddhatvaniścaye tu samyagghetureva syāt । tadasiddhatvānavadhāraṇe'pyasau svasya hetostrairūpyadarśanāt niścitamatirbhūtvā sādhanaṃ prayuṃjāna itareṇa tathaiva <II.619> niścitamatinā pratiprayoge kṛte, tasyāpi trairūpyamupalabhamānaḥ saṃśayamadhi gacchatītyalaṃ prasaṅgena ॥

II,619,i

tadevaṃ asiddhādilakṣaṇavaiparītyāt pratītyanuguṇaḥ prakaraṇasamo nāmāsaddho hetvābhāsaḥ ॥

sapratipakṣaviṣaye pakṣāntaram

II,619,ii (NM_II,619,ii_II,619,iii)

apare punaḥ udāharaṇāntaramasya vyāharanti — nityaḥ śabdaḥ, pakṣasapakṣa yoranyataratvāt, ākāśavat । anityaḥ śabdaḥ, pakṣasapakṣayoranyataratvādeva, ghaṭavaditi ॥

II,619,iii

nanu ! pakṣasapakṣayoranyataraḥ pakṣo vā syāt, sapakṣo vā syāt, na tṛtīyaḥ । na hi mitrāvarupayoranyataraḥ somo bhavatumarhati । tatra pakṣenyatara śabdavācye'nanvayaḥ । na hi śabdākhyaḥ pakṣaḥ dharmī dharmyantare vartate । sapakṣe tvanyatamābhidheye pakṣadharmatā nāsti । na hyākāśādiḥ sapakṣaḥ śabdākhye dharmiṇi vartate ॥

anyataratvaṃ na pratyekamātram

II,619,iv (NM_II,619,iv)

ucyate — na pakṣatvāditi hetuḥ prayuktaḥ, sapakṣatvāditi vā; yenaivaṃ syāt; pakṣasapakṣayoranyataratvāditi । tacca dvayorapi kimapi sādhāraṇaṃ rūpam । na hi varuṇo yaṣṭavyaḥ" iti yādṛśī buddhiḥ, tādṛśyeva "mitrāvaruṇayoranyataro yaṣṭavyaḥ" iti । viśeṣaniṣṭhatāyāṃ tu balādāpādyamānāyāṃ sakalānumānocchedaḥ । na cānyataratvaṃ śabdamātrāropitaṃ rūpamavāstavamiti vaditumucitaṃ arthāsaṃsparśitāyāḥ pratikṣiptatvāt ॥

<II.620>

II,620,i (NM_II,620,i_II,620,ii)

anyataratvādityasiddho heturiti cet, kila pakṣa evāyaṃ, na pakṣasapakṣayoranyatara iti — tadayuktaṃ — yata evāyaṃ pakṣaḥ, tata evāyaṃ pakṣasapakṣayoranyataraḥ । na hyapakṣaḥ pakṣasapakṣayoranyataraḥ syāt । na hyavaruṇo mitrāvaruṇayoranyatara ityuktameva ॥

II,620,ii

pakṣo'pi ca bhavanneṣaḥ na pakṣatvādityanena rūpeṇa — hetūkriyate, kintu anyataratvāditi । itthaṃ ca hetūkaraṇe naiko'pi doṣa iti ॥

sapratipakṣodāharaṇāntaram

II,620,iii (NM_II,620,iii_II,620,v)

aparamudāharaṇam — "san sarvajñaḥ, itaratadviparītavinirmuktatvāt" "ghaṭavat" "asan sarvajñaḥ, itaratadviparītavinirmuktatvāt, kharaviṣāṇavat" iti atrāpyākṣepapratisamādhānaprakāraḥ pūrvavadanusaraṇīyaḥ ॥

II,620,iv

dharmyasiddhatādi ca yatnataḥ paricintanīyam ॥

II,620,v

evaṃjātīyakaṃ tūdāharaṇaṃ nānumodante matimantaḥ । yatra hi hetunā svayamarthaṃ samyagasamyagvā'numāya pramātā parapratyāyanāya tameva hetuṃ prayuṃjīta, sa prayujyamānaḥ vastubalapravṛttatayā hetūbhavati, hetvābhāsībhavati vā ॥

uktānumānayoḥ anudāharaṇatvam

II,620,vi (NM_II,620,vi)

tathā hi — ārohapariṇāhavati puro'va'sthite dharmiṇi sthāṇugataviśeṣānupalambhāt ekasya puruṣa iti bhavati pratītiḥ, itarasya tu puruṣagata viśeṣānupalabdheḥ sthāṇuriti bhavati matiḥ । evaṃ ca yadā'sāvekaḥ puruṣatva<II.621>siddhaye paraṃ prati sthāṇudharmāgrahaṇaṃ hetutvena brūyāt, itaro'pi puruṣadharmāgrahaṇena sthāṇutāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayan pratyavatiṣṭheta, tadā svapratītyanusaraṇapurasmarasādhanābhidhānāt bhrāntisaṃbhavācca yuktaṃ tathāvidhodāharaṇakīrtanam । evaṃ "nityaḥ, śabdaḥ anityadharmānupalabdheḥ ākāśavat; anityaḥ śabdaḥ, nityadharmānupalabdheḥ, ghaṭavat" ityapi draṣṭavyam ॥

sapratipakṣahetvorvastivatvāvaśyakatā

II,621,i (NM_II,621,i_II,621,ii)

yastu na vastumūlaḥ kevalotprekṣāmātrābalambanaḥ svapratītiṣu na dṛṣṭapūrvaḥ, kiṃ tadupanyāsena ?

II,621,ii

etena sadvitīyaprayogā api pratyuktāḥ । yathā kvacit sādhanaprayoga kṛte sati tatraivaṃ paraḥ pratyavatiṣṭhate — prastutasādhyadharmādhikaraṇatvaśūnyadharmighaṭānyatarasadvitīyo ghaṭaḥ, anutpannatvāt, kuḍyavaditi । yathā prastutena siṣādhayiṣitena dharmeṇa śūnyaḥ yaḥ prakṛto dharmī ghaṭaśca, tayoranyatareṇa sadvitīyo'yaṃ ghaṭākhyo dharmī, tatra hetuḥ anutpannatvam, tasya kuḍyādau vyāptiriti ॥

kevalasvabuddhikalpitatvasyāsapratipakṣatā

II,621,iii (NM_II,621,iii_II,621,iv)

satyaṃ vadata, yadyasti loke kvacidīdṛśaḥ pratītikramaḥ — ghaṭaśca dharmī, dharmighaṭayoranyatareṇa sadvitīya ityatra anyataraśabdaḥ sāmānyavacano'pi dharmiṇi vyākhyeyaḥ । na hi ghaṭa eva ghaṭena sadvitīyo bhavitumarhati ityalamalīkakalpanākauśalapratyākhyānena ॥

II,621,iv

samyagvā yadi vā 'nyathā vidadhate ye hetavaḥ saṃvidaṃ

dṛṣṭāḥ svātmani te prayoktumucitāḥ kāmaṃ parajñaptaye ।

ye tu svapratipattimeva na tathā kartuṃ kṣamāḥ kalpanā-

sāmarthyotthitavastuśūnyaghaṭanāḥ kiṃ tatprayoge phalam ॥

<II.622>

anubhavāsiddhahetoḥ na sapratipakṣatvam

II,622,i (NM_II,622,i)

ye tu sūkṣmotprekṣaṇakṣamaprajñātiśayābhimānadurvidagdhāḥ tathāvidhānapi prayuṃjate —

kṛtakaracanācāturyaṃ taiḥ pradarśitamātmanaḥ

bhavati na punaśśuddhiḥ kācitprameyadiśaḥ kṛtā ।

kvacidavasare evaṃprāyāḥ parabhramakāriṇaḥ

kila saphalatāṃ dadhyuḥ jalpe yathā kathitaṃ purā ॥

tatra tvetān kathayati paraḥ prājñamānī yadā vā

tasyākhyeyo nipuṇamatinā pūrvanītyā samādhiḥ ।

drādhīyasyā tadalamanayā tārkikammanyagoṣṭhyā

hetvābhāsaḥ prakaraṇasamastveṣa nirṇīta eva ॥

asiddhalakṣaṇam

II,622,ii (NM_II,622,ii_II,623,i)

"sādhyāviśiṣṭaḥ sādhyatvātsādhyasamaḥ ॥ 1.2.8 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,622,iii

anyataravādiprasiddham anyataraṃ prati yat sādhayitumupādīyate, tat sādhyam । tadaviśiṣṭo hetuḥ sādhyasamaḥ ॥

II,622,iv

kathaṃ sādhyena tulyatā hetoriti cet, āha — sādhyatvāditi । yathā sādhyamasiddhatvāt sādhyam, tathā tatsidhyarthamupātto heturapiyaḥ asiddhatvāt sādhyaḥ, saḥ sādhyāviśiṣṭatvāt sādhyasama ucyate ॥

<II.623>

II,623,i

etaccānyatarāsiddhasyaiva lakṣaṇam । yathā mīmāṃsakaṃ prati "anityaḥ śabdaḥ kṛtakatvāt, ghaṭavat" iti । na cākṣuṣatvāderubhayāsiddhasya sādhyatvaṃ saṃbhavatītyataḥ sakalāsiddhabhadasaṅgrahāya "sādhyatvāt" ityetatpadarahitaṃ "sādhyāviśiṣṭaḥ" ityevāsiddhalakṣaṇamupavarṇanīyam ॥

sādhyasya rūpadvayam

II,623,ii (NM_II,623,ii)

sādhyasya ca rūpadvayamasti, asiddhatvaṃ sādhyatvaṃ ca । tatrāsiddhatvameva bhavati tavaviśiṣṭatvakāraṇaṃ ihāśrīyate sarvāsiddhabhedasādhāraṇam na tu sādhyatvamanyatarāsiddhyekalagnamiti । evaṃcāsiddhatvamevāsiddhasya lakṣaṇamuktaṃ bhavati । pakṣadharmatvaṃ yasya nāsti, sādhye dharmiṇi yo na vartate — hetuḥ so'siddha iti ॥

asiddhā anekavidhāḥ

II,623,iii (NM_II,623,iii)

tasya tu bhūyāṃso bhedā bhavanti — hetusvarūpe tāvat anyatarasya vādinoḥ, dvayorvā ajñānam saṃdehaḥ, viparyaya iti । tathā tadāśraye'pi dharmiṇi ekasya vā, dvayorvā tathaivājñānasandehaviparyayā iti । bhūyasi ca pakṣīkṛte'rthe tadekadeśe kvacidvṛttiḥ, — taditaratrāvṛttiriti । ekadeśavṛttāvapi dvayorekasya vā tathaivājñānasaṃśayaviparyayā ityevaṃ prakārabhedodāharaṇa — varṇanamalpaprayojanamiti na prastūyate ॥

anyatarāsiddheḥ sarvasaṃpratipannatvam

II,623,iv (NM_II,623,iv)

anyatarāsiddhe tu na vivadante, pramāṇasyāpakṣapātitvāt । yadi tāvat kṛtakatvaṃ śabde pramāṇato niścitaṃ, tarhi mīmāṃsakasyāpi tārkikasyeva <II.624> tatsiddhameva । atha tatrakṛtakatvaniścayanipuṇaṃ nāstyeva pramāṇam, tadā tārkiko'pi tūṣṇīmāstām । dvayorapyasau cākṣuṣatvādivat na siddho hetuḥ । vāṅmātreṇa tvasiddhikathanamasāṃpratam, atiprasaṅgāditi ॥

asiddhasyānityadoṣatvam

II,624,i (NM_II,624,i)

satyamevaṃ — na sarvadā'nyatarāsiddhasya hetvābhāsatvaṃ samabhidadhmahe । kintu kiṃcitkālamiti । yadaikena vādinā hetau prayukte dvitīyo vadati, "māṃ prati na siddha eṣa hetuḥ" iti । tadā hetoḥ prayoktrā tatsādhanamabhidheyam । anabhidhānātsa parājīyate । sādhane tu tenokte tadasiddhatodbhā vanavādī parājīyata iti yāvattatsiddhau nopanyastaṃ sādhanaṃ, tāvadevāsau anyatarāsiddhaḥ । anantaraṃ tu samyagghetuḥ ubhayāsiddho vā bhaviṣyatīti ॥

vyadhikaraṇāsiddhisvarūpam

II,624,ii (NM_II,624,ii_II,624,iii)

vyadhikaraṇāsiddhistu yathoktabhedāntargata eva । yathā "nityaḥ śabdaḥ kākasya kārṣṇyāt" iti ॥

II,624,iii

kvacitpunaśca vyadhikaraṇāsiddho'pi bhavati gamaka ityeke । tadyathā bahalabahalaḥ pracalajaladharaśyāmalavapuḥ ambaratalamākrāman dhūmaprabandhaḥ kṣoṇī dhrakandarādipradeśadharmatvānavadhāraṇe'pi tatra gamayitumalamanalamiti yadā vā "agnimāneṣu deśaḥ, dhūmopalabdheḥ" iti prayujyeta, tadā upalabdhe, rātmadharmatayā vaiyadhikaraṇye'pi gamakatā'stīti ॥

<II.625>

anyathāsiddhasya nātiriktatvam

II,625,i (NM_II,625,i_II,625,ii)

anye tu anyathāsiddhatvaṃ nāma tadbhedamudāharanti । yasya hetoḥ dharmiṇi vṛttirbhavantyapi sādhyadharmapravṛttā na bhavati, so'nyathāsiddhaḥ । yathā — "anityāḥ manaḥparamāṇavaḥ, mūrtatvāt, ghaṭavat" iti ॥

II,625,ii

nanu ! kathamayamanyathāsiddha ucyate ? kimiti saddhetureva na bhavati ? kiṃ paramāṇuṣu mūrtatvaṃ na vartate ? kiṃ ghaṭādāvanityatayā vyāptaṃ na dṛśyate ? kimākāśādeḥ khapuṣpādervā vipakṣānna pracyavate ? kiṃ pratyakṣeṇāgamena vā bādhyate ? kiṃ pratipakṣeṇa prabādhyate ? yenābhāsatāṃ bhajate — na — pratibandhābhāvāt ॥

anyathāsiddhasyāprayojakatvam

II,625,iii (NM_II,625,iii)

nanu ! paṃcānāṃ pratibandhalakṣaṇānāṃ katamadasya ślathībhūtam ? nānyatamasyāpi śaithilyaṃ brūmaḥ । tatkiṃ paṃcasvapi lakṣaṇeṣu na parisamāptaḥ pratibandhaḥ ? na na parisamāptaḥ । kā tarhīyaṃ viḍambanā — paṃcasu lakṣaṇeṣu pratibandhaḥ parisamāpyate, tāni cāsya santyeva । na caiṣa pratibandhaḥ iti kaitavam — ucyate — prayojyaprayojakabhāvena sādhyasādhanadharmayoḥ dhūmāgnivat pratibandho'vadhāryate । sa cātra prayojyaprayojakabhāvo nāstīti । ata evāyamanyathāsiddhaḥ aprayojaka iti kathyate ॥

aprayojakatvanirṇayakramaḥ

II,625,iv (NM_II,625,iv_II,626,i)

kathaṃ punarasyāprayojakatvamavagatam — ucyate — mūrtatvaṃ hi sarvagatetaradravyaparimāṇaviśeṣādidharmaḥ vastusvabhāvamātranibandhanaḥ na kṛtakatvādi<II.626>vadanityatāṃ prayoktumutsahate । tathā hi paramāṇuṣu siddheṣu satsu tatra varta mānaṃ mūrtatvaṃ anityatāṃ sādhayet, anyathātvāśrayāsiddhatāmupeyāt । sidhyanta eva ca sāvayavakāryānumānamārgeṇa, loṣṭapravibhaṃgāvabhāsamāna bhāgaparamparāparikalpanakrameṇa vā paramāṇavo niravayavāḥ siddhyanti । sāvayavatve hi tadavayavāḥ paramāṇavo bhaveyu, na te । teṣāmapyavayavāntaraparikalpanāyāmapi avayavānāmānantyāviśeṣat sarṣapasya merośca sāmyamāpadyate । na ca tadasti । tadevaṃ niravayaveṣu paramāṇuṣu nisargasiddhamanāśritatvam । ataśca āśrayavināśāvayavavibhāgādivināśakāraṇābhāvāt, svābhāvikavināśavādanirākaraṇācca kathaṃ paramāṇūnanityatā spṛśet । mūrtatvaṃ tu vastudharmatvādbhavadapi prameyatvāt na prayojakam ॥

II,626,i

iyāṃstu viśeṣaḥ — prameyartva ubhayapakṣasparśādanaikāntikaṃ bhavadaprayo jakam । idaṃ tu mūrtatvaṃ anityavyatiriktastvantaraparicayavirahitamapi na prayojakamiti ॥

mūrtatvahetoranaikānkitvākṣepaḥ

II,626,ii (NM_II,626,ii)

nanu ! idamapi prameyatvavat vipakṣavṛttyeva mūrtatvam । kva vipakṣe vartate ? — paramāṇuṣveva । nanu teṣāṃ pakṣīkṛtatvāt kathaṃ vipakṣatā — na puruṣecchānurodhena vastu viparivartate । vipakṣo hi nāma sa ucyate, yaḥ siṣādhayiṣitadharmaviparītadharmādhyāsitatayā dṛḍhapramāṇasiddhaḥ । paramāṇavaścaite'nantaranirdiṣṭanītikrameṇa nirṇītanityatvāḥ paramārthato vipakṣā <II.627> evānityatvavādinaḥ । sa tu rāgadveṣakaluṣitahṛdayatayā yadi tāvat pakṣatayā bravīti, bravītu nāma । na tu suspaṣṭāsiddhanityatānāṃ vipakṣabhāvo nivartata iti ॥

tasyānaikāntikatvāsaṃbhavaḥ

II,627,i (NM_II,627,i_II,627,ii)

tadidamanupapannam — anena krameṇa dhūmānumānasyāpyanaikāntikatvaprasaṅgāt । dhūmo hi mahībhṛti hutavahavirahitavapuṣi vipakṣe vartata eva । na tatra citrabhānorabhāvo niścita iti cet — kinnu khalu sadbhāvo'sya tatra gṛhītaḥ, tathā sati vā kṛtamanumānena ॥

II,627,ii

atha sattvamasattvaṃ vā nāvadhāritameva dharādhare, dhūmaketostarhi sandigdhā tatra vipakṣatā । niścitavipakṣavṛttivat saṃśayitavipakṣavṛttirapi nānaikāntikatāmativartata iti sarvānumānānāmeva nivāpāṃjalirdattaḥ syāt ॥

pakṣasyāpi sapakṣavipakṣatvākṣepaparihārau

II,627,iii (NM_II,627,iii)

na ca vādihṛdayaparikalpanopārūḍhasthitirapi pakṣo nāma nāsti । tadabhāve kimapekṣaḥ sapakṣavipakṣavyavahāraḥ । buddhyārūḍhatvapakṣe'pi na sapakṣa vipakṣayoḥ pakṣatvam । na ca vastūnāmubhayātmakatā bhavet । kintu kaṃcikālamatyatarāsiddhivat vimatipathāpatitasya vastunaḥ — pakṣatvamupeyate । nirṇayajanmā tu vimativiratau nūnamanyataravargapatito'sau bhaviṣyatīti sarvathā na tasyāṃ daśāyāṃ tenānaikāntikatvodbhāvanaṃ yuktam ॥

pakṣe sādhyasiddhyasaṃbhavākṣepaparihārau

II,627,iv (NM_II,627,iv)

nanu ! anena pathā pṛthakkṛte sapakṣavipakṣābhyāṃ pakṣena tatrānvayavyatirekayoḥ anyatarasyāpi grahaṇaṃ bhavet । sapakṣe hyanvayo gṛhyate, vipakṣe ca <II.628> vyatirekaḥ । eṣa tu tābhyāmarthāntaramiti tatrāgṛhītānvayavyatirekātmaniyame hetuḥ ṣaṇḍha iva sutajanmani na samartha eva sādhyopasthāpane bhavet ॥

II,628,i (NM_II,628,i_II,628,ii)

alamanayā ḍimbhabibhīṣikayā । na hi sakalasapakṣavipakṣasākṣātkaraṇakāraṇakekollekhapurassaraṃ vyaptigrahaṇamiti pūrvameva nirṇoto'yamarthaḥ । na catadvarjamiti vyāptigrahaṇaṃ bhavati, yena ṣaṇḍhasutasāmyacodanāvakāśaḥ syāt । sāmānyena hi vyāptirgṛhyamāṇā tatrāpi gṛhītā bhavatyeva । tenāpi ca kālāntare sapakṣavipakṣānyataravargānupraveśinā bhavitavyameva । vimatyavasthāyāṃ tu pṛthageva tābhyāmasāviti na tatra vartamāno heturanaikāntiko bhavati ॥

II,628,ii

etena īśvarādyanumānānāmapyanaikāntikatvamapākṛtaṃ veditavyam tasmānnānaikāntikatvenāgamakaṃ mūrtatvam, api tvanyathāsiddhatvenaiveti ॥

uktahetorbādhitatvamapi na

II,628,iii (NM_II,628,iii)

nanu ! evamapi paramāṇuprasādhanānumānamahimahataśaktitayā mūrtatvamanityatvasiddhāvakṣamaṃ jātamiti tataśca kālātyayāpadiṣṭatvāt nānyathāsiddhatāmadhigacchet — naitadevam — kālātyayāpadiṣṭo hi pratyakṣāgamāpahṛtaviṣaya ucyate, "anuṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇadartmā" "madirā dvijaiḥ pātavyā" ityādau । darśitaḥ "yatpunaranunumānaṃ pratyakṣāgamaviruddhaṃ nyāyābhāsaḥ saḥ" (nyābhā-1.1.1) iti । na ca paramāṇuṣu paramāṇutayaiva satataparokṣeṣu pratyakṣamanityatāviparyayagrāhi pravartituṃ śaktam । āgamastu nāstyeveti kutaḥ kālātyayāpadiṣṭatā ॥

<II.629>

anumānenānumānabādhākṣepaḥ

II,629,i (NM_II,629,i_II,629,ii)

nanu ! kimidamavanipativacanam, uta vaidikī codanā, yat pratyakṣāgamayoreva bādhakatvam anumānaṃ prati, nānumānāntarasyeti । paramāṇuprasādhanānumānaṃ hi dṛḍhaṃ, adṛḍhasya tadanityatānumānasya mūrtatvāderyadi bādhakaṃ syāt ko doṣaḥ syāditi ॥

II,629,ii

atha manuṣe — niyama evaiṣaḥ, pratyakṣānumānayorvirodhe pratyakṣameva balīya iti tadevānumānasya bādhakamucitam, nānumānāntaramiti — tadasat — alāta cakrādau pratyakṣamapyanumānenānanyathāsiddhena bādhyata eva ॥

anumānena pratyakṣasyāpi bādhaḥ

II,629,iii (NM_II,629,iii_II,629,v)

nanu ! bhramaṇaviratau parimitaparimāṇolmukagrāhi pratyakṣameva tatra pratyakṣasya bādhakam, nānumānamiti — naivam — anavarataparibhramaṇasamudbhūta cakrāvabhāsasamaya eva anumānena tatra bhrāntatāniścayāt ॥

II,629,iv

pūrvapravṛttaṃ acakrākāratadalātaparichedi pratyakṣaṃ bādhakamiti cet — na — pūrvapravṛttatvenaivātikrāntatvāt । tasmādanumānameva cakrajñānabādhakam । evaṃca ananyathāsiddhamanumānamapi pratyakṣasya bādhakaṃ bhavati ॥

II,629,v

yaccānanyathāsiddhatayā mūlastambhabhūtamakhilānumānapratiṣṭhāyatanaṃ pratyakṣa mapi bādhate, tat anumānasya tapasvinaḥ kathaṃ na bādhakam ? ataśca pratyakṣāgamagrahaṇasyopalakṣaṇārthatvāt anumānabādhitamapi kālātyayāpadiṣṭameveti ॥

<II.630>

anumānenānumānabādhāsaṃbhavasiddhāntaḥ

II,630,i (NM_II,630,i_II,630,ii)

tadetadasamīcīnam — anumānāderbādhyabādhakabhāvānupapatteḥ । sarvatra khalu pramāṇa bhāsarūpaṃ bādhyate, na tu pramāṇaṃ nāma śakyate bādhitum । alātacakrādāvapi pratyakṣābhāsasya bādhakamanumānaṃ, na pratyakṣasya । evamatrāpi anumānābhāsasya bādhyatā, nānumānasya ॥

II,630,ii

tadidānīmanumānābhāsatvamasya kiṃkṛtamiti cintyatām । svalakṣaṇavaidhuryāditi cet, kimanumānāṃtareṇa bādhakena । tadvādhyatayā tu tadābhāsatvakathanamitarasyāpi tādṛśameva । paramāṇuprasādhanānumānamananyathāsiddham । idaṃ tu mūrtatvamanyathāsiddhamiti cet, āgato'si madīyaṃ panthānam । anyathāsiddhatvādeva tadaprāmāṇye siddhe kiṃ tadbādhayā ॥

II,630,iii (NM_II,630,iii)

anyathāsiddhatvameva kathamiti cet — na ghaṭādau mūrtatvaprayuktamanityatvam, api tu kāryatvaprayuktam । kāryasya hi kāraṇavibhāgādvā, tadvināśādvā vināśopapatteḥ kāryatvamevānityatvaprayojarka yuktam, na mūrtatvam । mūrtatpe tvanityatākṣepiṇi paramāṇutaiva hīyetetyuktam । tasmānna mūrtatvamanityatāyāṃ kārakaṃ jñāpakaṃ veti bhavatyanyathāsiddham ॥

aprayojakasyāsiddhāvantarbhāvahetuḥ

II,630,iv (NM_II,630,iv_II,630,v)

bhavatvevam; asiddhavarge tu kathameṣa heturgaṇyate ? sādhyadharmayuktā dharmiṇi vṛttirasya nāstīti cet — yadyevaṃ paṃcānāmapi tatprayuktavṛttirahitatvāt asiddha evaiko hetvābhāsaḥ syāt ॥

II,630,v

atha satyapi prayojakatve vipakṣavṛttyādyavāṃtararūpabhedanibandhanānaikāntitvādivyapadeśapaṃcakabhāja ime hetvābhāsā iṣyante; hanta tarhi prakṛ<II.631>to'yaṃ hetuḥ "mūrtatvāt" iti kimanaikāntika ucyatām, atha kālātyayāpadiṣṭaḥ, — āhosvidviruddhaḥ, uta prakaraṇasamaḥ ? iti । naiṣāmanyatamo'pi vaktuṃ śakyate, etallakṣaṇānupapatterini cet; kāmamasiddho'pi mā vādi, pakṣe vartamānatvena tallakṣaṇasyāpyanupapatteriti ॥

aprayojakasyātiriktatvamevāstu

II,631,i (NM_II,631,i_II,631,ii)

astu tarhi ṣaṣṭha evāyaṃ hetvābhāsaḥ । samyagghetutāṃ tāvadyathoktanayena nāśnuta eva । na caiteṣvantarbhavati iti balāt ṣaṣṭha evāvatiṣṭhate । kathaṃ vibhāgasūtramiti cet, atikramiṣyāma idaṃ sūtram । atikrāmantaḥ — suspaṣṭadṛṣṭamapīmaṃ aprayojakaṃ hetvābhāsamapahnuvīmahi ? na caivaṃ yuktam । ato varaṃ sūtrātikramaḥ, na vastvatikrama iti ॥

II,631,ii

atha vā na sūtrakāraniyamollaṅghanaṃ śreyaḥ । pramādyan khalu parimita darśī mādṛśaḥ anyathā brūyāt । na nyāyamahodadheḥ pāradṛśvā bhagavānakṣapādaḥ । tadenaṃ hetvābhāsaṃ asiddhavarga eva nikṣipāmaḥ ॥

aprayojakasyāsiddhatvameva

II,631,iii (NM_II,631,iii)

nanu ! pakṣe vartamānaḥ kathaṃ tatra nikṣeptuṃ śakyate ? yathā sādhyadharmaprayojakatayā pakṣe'pi vartituṃ yuktam, tathā na vartata evāyaṃ tatretyadūraviprakarṣeṇa bhavatyevāyamasiddhaḥ । ata evāyamanyathāsiddha ityucyate । yathā'siddhaḥ siddho bhavati, tathā na siddhaḥ; anyathā tu siddha ityanayānītyottānavṛttimātralābhe'pyayamasiddhaḥ । evaṃ anyeṣu tu hetvābhāseṣu bhaṅgyāpi nāntarbhavatītyuktametat ॥

<II.632>

aprayojakatvaṃ sarvānugataṃ vā

II,632,i (NM_II,632,i_II,632,ii)

athavā sarvahetvābhāsānuvṛttamidaṃ anyathāsiddhatvaṃ nāma rūpamiti na na ṣaṭho'yaṃ hetvābhāsaḥ । tattu kvacit kevalameva dṛśyate । kvacidavyabhi cārādirupāntarasahacāritam । ataśca vyabhicārādirūpāpekṣameva paṃcatvasupadiṣṭavān muniriti na vibhāgasūtravirodhaityalamativistareṇa ॥

II,632,ii

yuktastasmādanyathāsiddhanāmā

hetvābhāsaḥ so'yamekaprakāraḥ ।

yasyottānā vidyamānā'pi pakṣe

vṛttirna syātsādhyadharmaprayuktā ॥

hetvābhāsakudumbakasya tadidaṃ sarvasya sādhāraṇaṃ

rūpaṃ yadyapi lakṣaṇāntarakṛtaḥ bhedastathā nānyataḥ ।

sāmānyaṃ tu viśeṣarūparahitaṃ nāsti pramāṇaṃ yathā

mā bhūdatra tatheti nāsya viṣayaścodyasya vastusthitiḥ ॥

<|| iti asiddhaparīkṣā>

bādhitalakṣaṇam

II,632,iii (NM_II,632,iii_II,632,iv)

"kālātyayāpadiṣṭaḥ kālātītaḥ ॥ 1.2.9 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,632,iv

yathāprāptaṃ hetuprayogakālamatītya yo heturapadiśyate, sa kālātyayāpadiṣṭaḥ — kālātīta ucyate ॥

<II.633>

vyākhyāntaram

II,633,i (NM_II,633,i_II,633,iii)

tatra kecidācakṣate । pratijñānantaraṃ hi hetuḥ prayoktuṃ yuktaḥ । tatra yaḥ pratijñāyāḥ pūrvameva, dṛṣṭāntavacanāderapyūrdhvaṃ vā prayujyate sa kālātyayā padiṣṭa iti — tadanupapannam —

akṣatapratibandhasya sādhyāvagatikāriṇaḥ ।

kramātikramamātreṇa na hetvābhāsatā bhavet ॥

II,633,ii

kiyāṃścaiṣadoṣaḥ, padāntaravyavahitoccāraṇaṃ nāma । vyavahitamapi yena saha samucitasamayamanvetumadhikṛtaṃ itaradatinikaṭapaṭhitamapi parāṇudya davīyasā'pi tenaiva saṃbandhamanubhavati । yathā —

" athasā pathi gacchantīṃ auṣadhīṃ dīrghalocanām ।

dṛṣṭavānasi ? kedāre yo lunāsi mama priyām ॥" iti

II,633,iii

api ca aprāptakālametat kathitaṃ pṛthageva nigrahasthānam । tacce punarucyamānaṃ na kaṃcana svārthamāvahati tasmādapavyākhyānametat ॥

vyākhyānāntaram

II,633,iv (NM_II,633,iv)

apara āha — saviśeṣaṇasya hetoḥ prayujyamānasya yasya viśeṣaṇaṃ kāryakālamatyeti, na tatparyantamavatiṣṭhate, sa kālātyayāpadiṣṭa iti । yathā"kālāntarasthāyī śabdaḥ, saṃyogavyaṅgyatvāt, rūpavat" iti । atra na vyaṅgyatvamātraṃ hetutvena vivakṣitam, api tu saviśeṣaṇaṃ saṃyogavyaṅyatvam । sa cāyaṃ saṃyogaḥ vyaṃjakaḥ, dṛṣṭāntadharmiṇi rūpe tadavagatiparyanta<II.634>sthitirupalabhyate dīpādisaṃyogaḥ । sādhyadharmiṇi tu śabde na tathā'vasthāna miti dūrato hi dāruparaśusaṃyogavicchinne chetrā punarudyamyamāne paraśvathe śrūyate śabdaḥ iti tadupalabdhikāle tadatyayāt kālātyayāpadiṣṭo'yaṃ heturiti ॥

vyākhyānāntaranirāsaḥ, svapakṣaśca

II,634,i (NM_II,634,i_II,634,ii)

etadapi na saṅgatam — asiddhatvenāsya hetvābhāsāntaratvānupapatteḥ । tasmādayamartha — hetoḥ prayogakālaḥ pratyakṣāgamānupahatapakṣaparigrahasamaya eva । tamatītya prayujyamānaḥ — pratvakṣāgamabādhite viṣaye vartamānaḥ kālātyayā padiṣṭo bhavati । tasyodāharaṇaṃ pūrvameva pradarśitam ॥

II,634,ii

uṣṇo na tejo'vayavī kṛtakatvādghaṭādivat ।

brāhmaṇena surā peyā dravyatvāt kṣīranīravat ॥

yacca kiṃcidabhidheyavatra tat

sarvamuktamanumānalakṣaṇe ।

aprayojakanirūpaṇe punaḥ

kiṃcanoditamato viramyate ॥

hetvābhāsaparīkṣopasaṃhāraḥ

II,634,iii (NM_II,634,iii)

hetvābhāsāsta ete'vagatiniyamitānanyasaṃkīrṇarūpāḥ

nirṇītāḥ paṃcaye'rthe vidadhati mahatīṃ śuddhimabhyasyamānāḥ ।

pakṣādau vṛttibhedākalanagurutarakleśaniṣpādyamānaiḥ

taina yattā tadīyā kvacana phalavatī nādatāstena tajjñaiḥ ॥

<|| iti hetvābhāsāḥ>

<II.635>

chalaparokṣā

II,635,i (NM_II,635,i)

tattvādhyavasāyasaṃrakṣaṇaṃ jalpavitaṇḍayoḥ prayojanamuktam । tadaṅgabhūtāni chalajātinigrahasthānāni । yadyapi ca vāde keṣāṃcadabhyanujñānamasti । tathāpi jalpavitaṇḍe eva teṣāṃ prācuryeṇa kṣetramiti tadaupayikatayā tatsvarūpanirūpaṇaṃ yuktamityuddeśakrameṇa chalasya tāvallakṣaṇamāha —

"vacanavighāto'rthavikalpopapattyā cchalam ॥ 1.2.10 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,635,ii (NM_II,635,ii)

chalasya bhedavattvāt sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ, vibhāgaḥ, viśeṣalakṣaṇāni ca vaktavyāni । tānīha sarvāṇi svakaṇṭhena kila "tatpūrvakamanumānam" ityatra tricaturākṣarasamarpitāparimitaviṣayavitatānumānalakṣaṇalabdhanirati śayasūtrakaraṇakauśalyasya me kimadhunā śiṣyajanamanaḥkleśakāriṇā saṃkṣiptā bhidhānadohadeneti manyamānaḥ sūtrakṛduktavān ॥

chalasūtravyākhyānam

II,635,iii (NM_II,635,iii)

tatra "vacanavighātaḥ" iti sūtraṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇapratipādakam । parasya vadataḥ vacanavighātaḥ — abhidhānanirodhaḥ chalam । kimāsyapidhānādinā ? netyāha — arthavikalpopapattyeti । vaktuḥ anabhipretamarthāttadukte vacasi samāropya tanniṣedhaṃ chalavādī karoti । kathamarthāntarāropaṇamiti cet — arthavikalpopattyā । vikalpamānārthaghaṭanayetyarthaḥ ॥

nirviśeṣaṃ na sāmānyam

II,635,iv (NM_II,635,iv_II,636,i)

kimudāharaṇam ? viśeṣalakṣaṇeṣu vakṣyāmaḥ । ihaiva kasmānnocyate ? asaṃbhavāditi brūmaḥ । na hi nirviśeṣaṃ sāmānyamupapadyata iti । tadudāhriyamāṇaṃ balādviśeṣaniṣṭhamevāvatiṣṭhate ॥

<II.636>

II,636,i

anyeṣvapi "gaurna padā spraṣṭavyā" iti sāmānyopadeśeṣu nāmūrtāyāṃ ākāśanirviśeṣavapuṣi jātau sparśaprasaktiḥ, tanniṣedho vā'vakalpate । kintu vyaktiṣveveti viśeṣaviṣaya eva sarvatra kriyāyoga iti tatraivodāharaṇavarṇanaṃ yuktam ॥

viśeṣasyaiva sāmānyadṛṣṭāntatāpi

II,636,ii (NM_II,636,ii)

kathaṃ tarhi sakalahetvābhāsasārthasāmānyalakṣaṇam, aprayojakatvam anapekṣitasavyabhicāraviruddhādiviśeṣamapyudāharaṇadvāreṇa darśitam — "anityāḥ paramāṇavaḥ, mūrtatvāt, ghaṭavat" iti — ucyate — pramāṇe tarhi pratyakṣādiviśeṣanirapekṣaṃ pramāṇasāmānyaṃ nodāhṛtam ? nanu ! ayamaparo doṣo'stu । tadapyayuktamevānuṣṭhitam । kimiti nodāhṛtam anapekṣitapratyakṣādiviśeṣaṃ pramāṇasāmānyam — atrocyate — na śakyamudāhartum, asaṃbhavāditi tannodāhṛtam; na punarālasyāt pramādādvā । hetvābhāsasamūhatvādhāraṇa rūpaṃ tvaprayojakatvaṃ tathā saṃbhavādudāhṛtam । na ca tatsāmānyāt atrāpi tathā'stviti vaktavyam । na hi cākṣuṣeṇa paṃcāśadbhavitumarhati । tasmā naivaṃ vaktuṃ śakyam ॥

sarvatra naiko nyāyaḥ saṃbhavati

II,636,iii (NM_II,636,iii_II,637,i)

yathā viruddhādiviśeṣarūparahitamaprayojakatvaṃ hetvābhāseṣu sāmānyarūpaṃ dṛśyate, tathā pramāṇeṣvapi pratyakṣādiviśeṣarūparahitaṃ taddṛśyatām । yathā vā pramāṇeṣu tanna dṛśyate, tathā hetvābhāseṣvapi mā darśīti vastusvabhāvānāmanuyogakṣetratā'nupapatteḥ ॥

<II.637>

II,637,i

api ca aprayojakatvaṃ sāmānyaṃ viruddhādiviśeṣeṣviva tadrūparahiteṣu tadviśeṣeṣvapi saṃbhavaddṛśyate । ata eva tadapi svaviśeṣaniṣṭhamevodāhṛtaṃ — "anityāḥ paramāṇavaḥ, mūrtatvāt" iti । na cākāśavadanālambanameva kiṃcidaprayojakatvasāmānyamiti । tasmāt suṣṭhūktaṃ — "na sāmānyalakṣaṇe śakyamudāhartum" iti ॥

chalavibhāgaḥ

II,637,ii (NM_II,637,ii_II,637,iii)

evaṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇamabhidhāya chalasya vibhāgamāha —

"tat trividhaṃ vākchalaṃ sāmānyacchalamupacāracchalaṃ ca — ॥ 1.2.11 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,637,iii

nigadavyākhyātaṃ sūtram । vibhāgasāmānyalakṣaṇayośca upadeśapaurvāparyaniyamo nāstīti pūrvamevoktam ॥

vākcchalalakṣaṇam

II,637,iv (NM_II,637,iv_II,637,v)

atha vibhāgakrameṇa lakṣaṇānyāha । tatra —

"aviśeṣābhihite'rthe vakturabhiprāthādarthāntarakalpanā vākchalam ॥ 1.2.12 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,637,v

saṃbhavadviśeṣe'pyaviśeṣasādhāraṇārthasamarpaṇakauśalaśālini śleṣālaṅkāravati śabde prayukte sati, vakturabhipretamarthamapahnutya tato'rthāntaraṃ parikalpya, tanniṣedhavacanam, vāci nimittabhūtāyāṃ chalaṃ vākchalam ॥

<II.638>

II,638,i (NM_II,638,i)

"navakambalo'yaṃ māṇavakaḥ" iti "navaḥ kambalo'sya" "nava kambalā asya" iti vigrahada śādṛśyamānaviśeṣamapi samāsapadamidaṃ arthadvaye'pyavi śiṣṭam । tatra abhinavakambalayogaṃ vakturabhipretaṃ pramāṇopapannaṃ ca nihnutya navasaṃkhyāsaṃbandhamadhyāropya tatpratiṣedhena paraḥ pratyavatiṣṭhate — "kuto'sya navakambalāḥ ?" iti । tadetat sādhāraṇaśabde vāci chalaṃ vākchalamiti ॥

vākchalapratisamādhānam

II,638,ii (NM_II,638,ii)

yathā ca kasyāṃcidavasthāyāṃ jalpādau chalādiprayogo yukta iti tadvyutpādanam, evaṃ paraprayuktasyāpi sataḥ chalādeḥ pratisamādhānamabhidheyamiti tadapi vyutpādyate । nava kambalā asyeti mama vivakṣitamiti kutaḥ pratipannamāyuṣmatā ? kimayamabhinavakambalayogapratipādako na bhavatyeva bahuvrīhiḥ । pakṣadvaye'pi ca saṃbhavati । yadi tāvadarthaprakaraṇādisāmarthyaparyālocanāvasitaniyatābhidheyavṛttiśabdavyavahārābhijño'si, tadarthasiddhamarthamabhinavakambalasambandhameva buddhvā tūṣṇīmāsva । atha śuṣkatārkikakuṭumbakagarbhadāsa iva śabdavṛttānabhijña eva tvam, tarhi pakṣadvayasaṃbha vena saṃśayāno māmeva pṛccha "kiṃ te vivakṣitam" iti । niṣedhakassan vaktumupakramase ॥

arthadvayasādhāraṇapadaprayogo na doṣāya

II,638,iii (NM_II,638,iii_II,639,i)

nanu ! tvamapyarthaprātpyādiphalaparyantaśabdaprayogapravṛttaḥ kimiti sādhāraṇamidamandhapadaprāyaṃ vacaḥ prayuṅkṣe ? ayi bāliśa ! tavaivehedamandhapadam ॥

<II.639>

II,639,i

arthaprakaraṇādhīnaniyatasvārthavṛttitām ।

yo na janāti śabdānāṃ sa evamapabhāṣate ॥

idamarthadvaye tāvat sādhāraṇapadaṃ bhavet ।

jātiśabdāḥ punarvyaktisahasrākṣepakāriṇaḥ ॥

spṛśanti niyataṃ vācyaṃ te'pi prakaraṇādinā ।

brāhmaṇān bhojayetyādau tadvālena na śikṣitam ? ॥

tasmācchabdārthasandehe prayoktā vā sa pṛcchyate ।

na tvarthāntaramāropya tanniṣedho vidhīyate ॥

sāmānyacchalalakṣaṇam

II,639,ii (NM_II,639,ii_II,639,iii)

"saṃbhavato'rthasyātisāmānyayogādasadbhūtārthakalpanā sāmānyacchalam ॥ 1.3.13 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,639,iii

anivyāpakaṃ sāmānyam — atisāmānyam । tadyogāt — tatsaṃbhavāt kvacidvyaktārthasya kasya citsaṃbhavataḥ saṃbhāvyamānaniṣpatteḥ vaktrā'bhihitasya sataḥ yā asadbhūtārthakalpanā — vakturanabhipretātisāmānyahetutvakalpanā tayā ca pratyavasthānaṃ tatsāmānyanimittaṃ chalaṃ sāmānyacchalam ॥

II,639,iv (NM_II,639,iv_II,640,i)

yathā — kvaciducitopacāravacanārādhyamānapraguṇabrāhmaṇakule tatkathābahule rājakule kaścitsujanmā kaṃcidagrajanmānaṃ stauti — "aho nu khalvasau brāhmaṇaḥ vidyā caraṇasaṃpannaḥ" iti । tasmin prasaṅge tathāvidha evāparaḥ tamutsāhayan kathayati — "saṃbhavati brāhmaṇe vidyācaraṇasaṃpat" iti । <II.640> tatra piśunaśchalavādyāha — "yadi brāhmaṇe vidyāvacaraṇasaṃpat saṃbhavati, tarhi brātye'pi brāhmaṇatvajātyanapāyāt sā bhavet" iti ॥

II,640,i

tatredamativyāpakaṃ brāhmaṇatvasāmānyaṃ yato vidyācaraṇasaṃpadamatyeti, spṛśati ca tadyogāt brāhmaṇavyaktau । saṃbhavataḥ vidyācaraṇasaṃpadrūpasyārthasya vaktrā'bhihitasya sataḥ, tatra vaktranabhimatāmevātisāmānyahetutāmāropya cchalavādī pratyavatiṣṭhata iti ॥

sāmānyacchalapratisamādhānam

II,640,ii (NM_II,640,ii_II,640,iii)

atrottaraṃ — kena brāhmaṇatvasyātra hetutvamabhihitam, yadanaikāntikīkurvan pratyavasthito'si । saṃbhāvanāvacanamidaṃ stutyarthamupanyastam । vidyācaraṇasaṃpadāṃ pātraṃ hi brāhmaṇaḥ । sati brāhmaṇatve pūrvajanmopacitasukṛtapariṇāmāt bhavati vidyācaraṇasaṃpat । na ca tadeva tasyā heturiti ॥ yathā "saṃbhavantyasmin kṣetre śālayaḥ iti kṣetrapraśaṃsāpare vākye prayukte, naivaṃ vaktumāpadyate "yadi kṣetrameva śālisaṃbhavahetuḥ, tarhi vinā'pi halabalīvardādisāmagrīṃ mahatyavagrahe'pi śālayo'smin bhaveyuḥ" iti । tadidamarthavādagatyanabhijñasya bhavataḥ bhāṣitamityāstāmetat । idaṃ tu bhavantaṃ pṛcchāmi bho mahātman !

II,640,iii

svabhāvaśuddhā pariniścitārtha —

saṃsparśinī puṇyasahasralabhyā ।

kenedṛśī sarvajanānukūlā

kalyāṇinī te niramāyi vāṇī ॥

<II.641>

upacāracchalalakṣaṇam

II,641,i (NM_II,641,i_II,641,iii)

"dharmavikalpanirdeśe'rthasadbhāvapratiṣedhaḥ upacāracchalam ॥ 1.2.14 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,641,ii

abhidhānasya dharmaḥ anekaprakāraḥ । mukhyayā vṛttyā, gauṇyā vā, lākṣaṇikayā vā yat arthe pratyāyanaṃ, tadanena vikalpamānena dharmeṇa gauṇena, lākṣaṇikena vā nirdeśe — prayoge kṛte, yaḥ arthasadbhāvapratiṣedhaḥ — mukhyārthaniṣedhaḥ, sa upacāranimittaṃ chalaṃ upācāracchalam ॥

II,641,iii

yathā "maṃcāḥ krośanti" ityukte, chalavādyāha — "kathamacetanāḥ kāṣṭharacanātmānaḥ maṃcāḥ krośanti ? maṃcasthāḥ puruṣā ete krośanti, na maṃcāḥ" iti ॥

upacāracchalapratisamādhātam ॥

II,641,iv (NM_II,641,iv)

atra samādhiḥ — vṛddhavyavahārācchabdārthavyutpattiḥ । tatra na kevala yaiva mukhyayā vṛttyā śabdāḥ pravartavānāḥ dṛśyante, vṛttyantaravyavahārasyāpi suprasiddhatvāt । na ca nirnimittameva paraśabdaṃ paratra prayuktavanto vayam, sahacāraṇādisūtraniveditanimittanikurumbānyatamanimittapūrvakatvāt asya prayogasya । sthānādayaṃ tadvadupacāraḥ । sa tvaṃ gauṇalākṣaṇikādiśabdaprayogā vagatibāhya eva, ya evaṃ pratyavatiṣṭhate ॥

<II.642>

gauṇalakṣiṇakayorbhedaḥ

II,642,i (NM_II,642,i)

gauṇalākṣiṇakayoḥ kathaṃ viśeṣaḥ ? iti cet — ucyate — satyaṃ gauṇe'pi lakṣaṇā vidyate । evaṃ sati gośabdaḥ svārthamabhidhāya sāsnādimantaṃ, tadīyān guṇāneva jāḍyamauḍhyatiṣṭhanmūtraṇādīn lakṣayati । na tu tāvatyetva viramati । sa tu sāmānādhikaraṇyena vāhīke'pi pravartate । "gaurvāhīkaḥ" ityevaṃ prayujyamānaḥ sa gauṇo bhavati ॥

II,642,ii (NM_II,642,ii_II,642,iii)

yastu svārthābhidhānānantaraṃ taditaramarthaṃ guṇamaguṇaṃ vā lakṣayatyeva, na sāmānādhikaraṇyena paratra prayujyate śabdaḥ, sa lākṣaṇiko bhavati "gaṅgāyāṃ ghoṣaḥ prativasati" iti । tathā coktaṃ "gauṇe hiprayogaḥ, na lakṣaṇā yām" ityalaṃ śāstrāntarodgāragahanābhiḥ kathābhiḥ ॥

II,642,iii

mukhyamarthamatha lākṣaṇikaṃ vā

gauṇamapyavagamayya ca śabdaḥ ।

lokavedavihitaṃ vyavahāraṃ

santanoti tadabhijñamatīnām ॥

kuryādākṣepaṃ yaśca bhākte prayoge

mukhyaṃ matvārthaṃ tatra vakturna doṣaḥ ।

tena tvātmīyaṃ śabdavṛttānabhijñaṃ

rūpaṃ vyaktaṃ syādatra vṛddhāḥ pramāṇam ॥

chalabhedākṣepaparihārau

II,642,iv (NM_II,642,iv_II,643,ii)

evaṃ chalasya viśeṣalakṣaṇānyabhidhāya tatparīkṣārthamākṣepaṃ karoti —

<II.643>

"vākcchalamevopacāracchalaṃ tadaviśeṣāt ॥ 1.2.15 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,643,i

na khalu vāgupacāracchalayoḥ kaścidviśeṣaḥ । anekadhā śabdārthe saṃbhavati vaktrabhimatādarthādanyasya kalpanaṃ, tatpratiṣedhanaṃ cobhayatrāpi samānam । avāntaraviśeṣakṛtanānātvābhyupagame ca tadānantyaprasaṅgaḥ ॥

II,643,ii

atra samādhimāha —

"na tadarthāntarabhāvāt ॥ 1.2.16 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,643,iii (NM_II,643,iii_II,643,v)

naitadevam — vākchalamevopacāracchalamiti, tato'rthāntaratvāt । vākchale hi "navakambalaḥ" iti navasu kambaleṣu, nave ca kambale mukhyārtha eva śabdaḥ "sarāmaḥ" ityādivat । tatastvekataraṃ vakturanabhipretaṃ chalavādinā''ropya niṣidhyate । upacāracchale tu kāṣṭhasanniveśe mukhyārthe maṃcaśabdaḥ puruṣa bhaktyā pravṛttaḥ । mukhyamabhidhāya ca gauṇaḥ pratyāyyo bhavati । na tveṣa kramaḥ sādhāraṇaśabdeṣviti mahān bhedaḥ ॥

II,643,iv

vākcchale cārthasattaiva niṣidhyate "kuto'sya nava kambalāḥ" iti । iha tu sato maṃcasya krośanaśaktirniṣidhyate ॥

II,643,v

samādhirapi sādhāraṇaśabdānabhijñatāṃ parasya pradarśayatā vākchale vācyaḥ । upacāracchale tu gauṇaśabdavṛttyanabhijñatāmiti mahān viśeṣaḥ ॥

chalatraividhyasamarthanam

II,643,vi (NM_II,643,vi_II,644,i)

"aviśeṣe vā kiñcitsādharmyādekacchalaprasaṅgaḥ ॥ 1.2.17 ॥" (nyā-sū)

<II.644>

II,644,i

chalasya dvitvamabhyanujñāya tritvaṃ bhavatā pratiṣidhyate, yataḥ sāmānyacchalaṃ pārśve kṛtvā vāgupacāracchalayorabhedamabhihitavānasi । yathā cāyaṃ tadaviśeṣāditi tritvapratiṣedhaḥ, tathā dvitvasyāpi, kiṃcitsādharmyasya sāmānyacchale'pi bhāvāt ॥

II,644,ii (NM_II,644,ii_II,644,iii)

tathā hi — yadi tāvadvāci nimittabhūtāyāṃ idaṃ pravṛttaṃ chalam, idaṃ ceti tadabhedaṃ manyase, tarhi sāmānyacchalamapi mā pṛthagvocaḥ । tadapi hi na śarīre manasi buddhau vā pravṛttam, api tu vācyevetiḥ vākchalamevaikasyāt ॥

II,644,iii

athaivaṃ satyapi tadviśeṣo dṛśyamānaḥ na parāṇudyate, sāmānyacchalepi na śabdārtho'nyathākṛtaḥ, kintu sāmānyasya hetutvamanuktamāropitamiti pṛthagiṣyate; tarhi vāgupacāracchale api bhidyete eveti darśitam । ato yuktaṃ chalatritvam ॥

II,644,iv (NM_II,644,iv_II,644,v)

na cānantyam, iyattāniyamakāriṇaḥ nimittatrayasya darśitatvāt । avāntarabhedakṛtaṃ tu tadānantyamiṣyate eva jātivadityalaṃ prasaṅgena ॥

II,644,v

tasmāt parasparaviviktanijasvarūpaṃ

īdṛk chalatritayametadihopadiṣṭam ।

tasya kvacitsvayamapi kriyate prayogaḥ

vācyaḥ parairabhihitasya tathā samādhiḥ ॥

<|| iti śrī bhaṭṭajayantakṛtau nyāyamañjaryā ekādaśamāhnikam ॥>

<II.645>

12

dvādaśamāhnikam — jāti-nigrahasthānaparīkṣā

jātisāmānyalakṣaṇam

II,645,i (NM_II,645,i)

chalānantaraṃ jāteruddeśāt tasyāssāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ tāvadāha —

"sādharmyavaidharmyābhyāṃ pratyavasthānaṃ jātiḥ ॥ 1.2.18 ॥" (nyā-sū)

vyakhyānāntaram, tannirāsaśca

II,645,ii (NM_II,645,ii_II,645,iii)

atra traikālyasamādisakalaviśeṣasaṃgrahāya sādharmyavaidharmyādipadanirapekṣameva pratyavasthānapadaṃ jātisāmānyalakṣaṇapratipādakamāhu; ॥

II,645,iii

pratīpaṃ avasthānaṃ pratyavasthānam । tāvanmātrameva ca yatkiṃciduttaraṃ paraprayukte hetau jāyamānatvājjātirityabhidhīyate — tadanupapannam — pratyavava sthānamātrasya sādharmyādinirapekṣasya jātitve hetvābhāsodbhāvanamapi jātitāmaśnuvīt ॥

II,645,iv (NM_II,645,iv)

atha tasya samyaguttaratvāt iha ca nirviśeṣaṇapratyavasthānamātropapādanāt phalguprāyamasaduttaraṃ jātitvena vivakṣitamityucyate — tathāpi chalasya jātitvaprasaktiraparihāryaiva । tadvyudāsāya tu "tadanyatve sati" ityādika yadi kiṃcidadhyāhriyate — tadamuṣya śrūyamāṇasya sādharmyavaidharmyagrahaṇasyai ko doṣaḥ ?

sautralakṣaṇasyāduṣṭatvam

II,645,v (NM_II,645,v)

nanu ! traikālyasamādīnāmasaṃgrahaḥ kiṃ na doṣaḥ ? na hi traikālyasamādiṣu sādharmyeṇa vaidharmyeṇa vā pratyavasthānamastīti — naiṣa doṣaḥ —

<II.646>

sādharmyavaidharmyābhyāmityasamāsakaraṇena dikpradarśanasya sūcanāt । sādharmyeṇa vaidhamyaiṇa vā, kathameṣa hetuḥ heturbhavatīti vā, kimanena kriyate iti vā yadevaṃprakāraṃ pratyavasthānaṃ hetupratibimbavartmanā kriyate, sā jātiḥ ityucyamāne bhaviṣyati sakalaviśeṣasaṅgrahaḥ । traikālyasamādiṣvapi vā yādṛśasya tādṛśasya sādharmyavaidharmyaprakārasyaḥ yojayituṃ śakyatvāt । na hyudāharaṇasādharmyaṃ sādhyasādhanamiha vivakṣitam, tadvaidharmyaṃ vā; sādharmyādimātraṃ tu । tatrāpi nātyantāya duravagamamiti yathāśrutameva sādharmyavaidharmyābhyāṃ pratyavasthānaṃ jātiriti sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ yuktam ॥

jātivibhāgaḥ, lakṣaṇāni ca

II,646,i (NM_II,646,i_II,646,ii)

atha bhedavattvājjāteḥ caturviśatidhā vibhāgamāha —

"sādharmyavaidharmyotkarṣāpakarṣavarṇyāvarṇyavikalpasādhyaprāptyaprāptiprasaṅgapratidṛṣṭāntānutpattisaṃśayaprakaraṇahetvarthāpattyaviśeṣopapattyupalabdhyanupalabdhinityānityakāryasamāḥ ॥ 5.1.1 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,646,ii

atra samā iti striyāṃ puṃsi ca tulyatvānnidarśasya, jātyapekṣayā strī nirdeśo vā pratiṣedhāpekṣayā puṃnnirdeśo vā varṇanīyaḥ । viśeṣalakṣaṇasūtreṣu punaḥ prāyeṇa pulliṅganirdeśo dṛśyate । sa tu pratiṣedhāpekṣayā teṣu vyākhyeya iti tadvyākhyānāvasara eva vakṣyāmaḥ ॥

jātyupadeśākṣepaḥ

II,646,iii (NM_II,646,iii)

nanu ! āstāṃ tāvadviśeṣalakṣaṇavarṇanam । idameva tvādau cintyatām । kimarthamevaṃvidhamasaduttarajātaṃ śāstre vyutpādyate । evaṃprakārāṇāṃ ca dhūli<II.647>prakṣepasadṛśānāṃ sāretaraparīkṣaṇakṣamavicakṣaṇopekṣaṇīyānāmasaduttarāṇāṃ ānantyāt caturviṃśatisaṃkhyāpi kathamiti mahān vismayo'smākam ॥

tattvasaṃrakṣaṇārthamupadeśo'pi na ghaṭate

II,647,i (NM_II,647,i_II,647,ii)

yadapi ca tattvādhyavasāyasaṃrakṣaṇaṃ tatprayojanamabhidhīyate — tadapi na hṛdayaṅgamam — asaduttaropanyāsena tattvādhyavasāyasya saṃrakṣitumaśakya tvāt ॥

II,647,ii

atha vikaṭāṭopaprakaṭanapāṭavopahitāparasaṃmohanadvāreṇa tadrakṣaṇamāsthīyate, tarhi niṣṭhīvanahasitatarjanāṃsamardanakaupīnāvaraṇavidāraṇacaraṇāvasphoṭanādyapi vyutpādyatāmiha mokṣavidyāyām ॥

jātyuttarasyāvasarābhāvaśca

II,647,iii (NM_II,647,iii)

api cedaṃ vicāryatām — kva jātiprayogaiḥ pratyavastheyam, samyaksādhane pareṇa prayukte, tadābhāse vā ? na tāvatsādhanābhāse, tasya hi yena nimittenāsiddhatvādinā sādhanābhāsatvamupanataṃ, tadeva tatraprayoktumucitam, na jātayaḥ । tenaiva ca paraḥ parājīyate । nāpi samyaksādhane, tatra prayuktānāmapi tāsāmakiṃcitkaratvāt । na hi jātiprayogakaluṣitamapi samyaksādhanamasādhanībhavitumarhati ॥

parapakṣe saṃcaśayādhānamapi na phalam

II,647,iv (NM_II,647,iv)

athaikāntaparājayādvaraṃ saṃdeha iti tābhirupakramyate — tatrāpi na tathopakramamāṇaḥ kamiva pratyāyayet ? na nītividaḥ, nītividastāvajjānantyeva, "so'yaṃ yathocitamabhivaditumapārayan kimapyālajālamālapituṃ pravṛttaḥ, iti । śākaṭikādipratyāyanaṃ tu pratyantagahvarajanapadeṣu grāmya<II.648>sadasi lābhādikāmasya kasyacit prayojanavadbhavedapi kadācit, na tu mokṣaśāstre tathāvidhopadeśaḥ peśala iti ॥

jātyuttarasya jalpādyaṅgatayā sārthakyam

II,648,i (NM_II,648,i)

atrābhidhīyate — samāhitametadbhagavatā sūtrakāreṇaiva "tattvādhyavasāyasaṃrakṣaṇārthaṃ, kaṇṭakaśākhāparivaraṇavat" iti vadatā । jalpavitaṇḍāṅgabhūtāni chalajātinigrahasthānāni । taduktaṃ "chalajātinigrahasthānasādhanopālambho jalpaḥ" iti । bhāsyakṛdapyāha — "chalajātinigrahasthānānāṃ pṛthagupadeśa upalakṣaṇārthaḥ । upalakṣitānāṃ svavākye parivarjanaṃ, paravākye ca paryanuyogaḥ । jātestu pareṇa prayujyamānāyāḥ suvacaḥ samādhiḥ, svayaṃ ca sukaraḥ prayogaḥ" iti ॥

jātyuttaraprayogakālaḥ

II,648,ii (NM_II,648,ii)

yadā hi mumukṣoḥ āgamādvā yuktito vā tattvajñānamutpannaṃ, na cādyāpi bhāvanābhyāsaprasādasamāsāditataddraḍhimātiśayaḥ vartate, tasyāmavasthāyāṃ yadi kenacit kimapyanumānaprāyamabhidhāya tadākulīkriyeta, tadat'sau viditayuktyāgamagauravo'pi sapadi tadutpādite tattvajñāne manāgasaṃbhāvanāleśamivādhigacchet । tasmin vā dṛḍhapratyaye'pi tatpārśvavartinaḥ śiṣyāḥ śithilitāsthā bhaveyuḥ । ato jhaṭiti sa dūṣaṇamapaśyan pratipakṣaṃ jātiprayogairapyasau śamayedeva, nodāsītetyuktaṃ jalpalakṣaṇe ॥

jātyuttarasya tattvasaṃrakṣakatvam

II,648,iii (NM_II,648,iii)

paroditā vā jātīḥ pratyabhijñāya tatkṣaṇameva pariharediti sapha jātivyutpādanam । yathā kvacidaciravyuptasasye saṃpratyudbhidyamānakomalā<II.649>ṅkuranikaradanturitasīmani kedāre tadupadravaḥ drutataragāmino yataḥ kutaścana catuṣpadāddvipādādvā'bhiśaṅkyata iti tatparihārāya samantato nirantarakaṇṭakaśākhāsantatiparicaraṇamādhīyate, evamihāpi jātyādiprayogataduddhāradvārakaṃ tattvādhyavasāyasaṃrakṣaṇaṃ kartavyamiti ॥

jātyuttaraprayogāvakāśaḥ

II,649,i (NM_II,649,i_II,649,iii)

yattu vikalpitaṃ — kva jāteḥ prayogaḥ, samyaksādhane, tadābhāseveti — taducyate — samyagdūṣaṇamapaśyattā kila jātyādi prayoktavyam । tacca saddūṣaṇādarśanaṃ samyaksādhane tadabhāvādeva bhavatu, sādhanābhāse vā, pramādādineveti ko'tra viśeṣaḥ ?

II,649,ii

mumukṣostu jñātatattvasya tatpratikūlavādinā kena cidākṣiptasya tatprayukte tattvapratikṣepa balāt sādhanābhāsaviṣaya eva samyagdūṣaṇamapaśyataḥ jātiprayogāvasaraḥ । jñātvā'pi sādhanānāmābhāsatāṃ yathā tathā satvarameva nirbhartsyatāmayaṃ durācāraḥ" iti pārśvasthitasukumāramatiśiṣyajanotsāhajana nāya jātyādyāḍambaraviracamucitameva mumukṣoḥ । mumukṣuṃ prati ca śāstrārambhāt āṃjasyena tadapekṣayā sādhanābhāsaviṣaya eva jātiprayogaḥ । ata eva ca bhāṣyakṛtā prathamaṃ sādhanābhāsā eva jātyudāharaṇaṃ darśitam ॥

II,649,iii

lābhādikāmānāṃ tu samyaksādhane'pi prayukte yukta eva jātyādyupakramaḥ । itarathā hi nissaṃśaya eva parājayaḥ syādityetacca ānuṣaṅgikaṃ prayojanamityuktam ॥

capeṭādivarjane hetuḥ

II,649,iv (NM_II,649,iv_II,650,i)

yatpunarabhihitaṃ — asaduttarakathane kathaṃ na capeṭādikaṃ prayujyata iti — tadapyasat — tasyātyantamalaukikatvāt । loko hi tadaivaṃ manyeta —

<II.650>

nūnameṣa na jānāti vaktuṃ sadṛśamuttaram ।

anyathā vācamutsṛjya pāṇinā praharet katham ॥

khedayedvādinaṃ yastu hastapādādicāpalaiḥ ।

sa saṃsadyucyate sadbhiḥ bhaṇḍa eva na paṇḍitaḥ ॥

jātyopakramamāṇastu na tathaiṣa vihasyate ।

na hi saṃdūṣaṇacchāyā tatrātyantamasaṅgatā ॥

II,650,i

tanna kaupīnavasanāpanayādisāmyaṃ jātyuttarāṇāmiti ॥

jātiprayogalābhaḥ kasya ?

II,650,ii (NM_II,650,ii_II,650,iii)

yattu kastaiḥ pratyāyyata iti — tanna — na sarvaḥ sarvajñakalpo bhavati, na ca śākaṭikatulyaḥ । santi hi madhyamadaśāvartinaḥ janāḥ; ta ārādhayiṣyanta ityalaṃ prasaṅgena ॥

II,650,iii

yatpunaḥ asaduttarāṇāmānantyāt kathaṃ caturviśatisaṃkhyeti — tatrāpyucyate — satyapyānantye jātīnāmasaṃkīrṇodāharaṇavivakṣayā caturviṃśatiprakāratvamupavarṇitaṃ, na tu tatsaṃkhyāniyamaḥ kṛta iti ॥

sūtrapadayojanākramaḥ

II,650,iv (NM_II,650,iv_II,650,v)

tadatra sādharmyeṇa pratyavasthānaṃ aviśiṣyamāṇaṃ sthāpanāhetoḥ tatsādharmyasamā jātiḥ । sā ca sādharmyahetau vaidharmyahetau ca prayujyate vaidharmyeṇa pravartamānaṃ tathaiva vaidharmyasamā jātiḥ । utkarṣāpakarṣābhyāṃ pratyavasthānaṃ utkarṣāpakaṣaṃsame jātī ityevaṃ sarvatra yojyam ॥

II,650,v

sthāpanāhetutaścāviśeṣyamāṇatvaṃ jātivādyabhiprāyeṇa tāsāṃ draṣṭavyam । jātivādī hyevaṃ vadati — yathā bhavatprayuktaṃ sādhanaṃ tathedamapi kimiti <II.651> na bhavatīti । ata eva hetupratibimbanadvāraka eva jātyupanyāsa ityuktam ॥

sādharmyavaidharmyasamau

II,651,i (NM_II,651,i_II,651,ii)

atha viśeṣalakṣaṇānyāha । tatra —

"sādharmyavaidharmyābhyāmupasaṃhāre taddharmaviparyayopapatteḥ sādharmyavaidharmyasamau ॥ 5. 1. 2 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,651,ii

pratiṣedhāpekṣayā puṃliṅganirdeśa iti tatra tatra draṣṭavyam । tatra ca sādharmyeṇa vaidharmyeṇa vā sādhanamabhidhāya siṣādhayiṣitapakṣopasaṃhāre sādhanavādinā kṛte, sādhyadharmaviparyayopapādanāya sādharmyeṇa pratyavasthānamaviśiṣyamāṇaṃ sthāpanāhetutaḥ — sādharmyasamaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ ॥

sādharmyasamodāharaṇam

II,651,iii (NM_II,651,iii)

udāharaṇaṃ tu — anityaḥ śabdaḥ, prayatnānantarīyakatvāt, yat prayatnānantarīyakaṃ, tat anityaṃ dṛṣṭam, yathā ghaṭaḥ — iti sādharmyeṇa hetau prayukte, jātivādī sādharmyeṇaiva pratyavatiṣṭhate — nityaḥ śabdaḥ, niravayavatvāt, niravayavaṃ dravyaṃ ākāśādi nityaṃ dṛṣṭamiti । na cātra viśeṣaheturasti, ghaṭasādharmyāt prayatnānantarīyakatvādanityaḥ śabdaḥ, na punaḥ ākāśasādharmyānniravayavatvānnityaḥ śabda iti ॥

vaidharmyasamodāharaṇam

II,651,iv (NM_II,651,iv_II,652,ii)

tathā'traiva vaidharmyeṇa । tyavasthānaṃ — nityaḥ śabdaḥ, niravayavatvāt, yat punaranityaṃ tat sāvayavaṃ dṛṣṭam, yathā ghaṭādi dravyamiti । na cāsti <II.652> viśeṣahetuḥ, ghaṭasādharmyāt pratyatnānantarīyakatvāt anityaḥ śabdaḥ, na punaḥ ghaṭavaidharmyāt niravayavatvāt nitya iti ॥

II,652,i

vaidharmyahetāvapi sādhanādinā prayukte, anityaḥ śabdaḥ, prayatnānantarīyakatvāt, yadanityaṃ na bhavati, tat prayatnānantarīyakamapi na bhavati, ākāśādivat — ityatra etadeva pūrvoktaṃ sādharmyavaidharmyapratyavasthānadvayamudāhartavyamiti ॥

II,652,ii

yathā kvacidavasare svayaṃ prayogo jātīnāmupayujyata iti tatsvarūpavyutpādanamupakrāntam evaṃ paraprayuktānāṃ tāsāṃ uttaramapi vaktavyam । atastadvyutpādanārthamāha —

"gotvādgosiddhivattatsiddhiḥ ॥ 5. 1. 3 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,652,iii (NM_II,652,iii)

sādharmyavaidharmyasamayoridamuttaram । yadi sādharmyamātraṃ vaidha rmyamātra vā sādhyasādhanaṃ pratijñāyeta, syādiyamanavasthā । bhavecca bhavatprayuktānāmīdṛśāmapi sthāpanāhetoraviśeṣaḥ । viśiṣṭaṃ tu sādharmyaṃ vaidharmya vā prayojakaṃ mucyamānaṃ naivaṃvidhaiḥ pratyavasthānaiḥ upahanyate । yathā satyapi sattādisāmānyasaṃbandhe, satyapi śuklādiguṇasaṃbandhe, satyapi calanādikarmayoge na gauḥ tathātvena tatsādharmyāt siddhyati, aśvādivaidharmyādvā, kintu avyabhicāriṇaḥ gotvādisaṃbandhādeva । tathehāpyaskhalitaniyamaṃ sādharmyaṃ, vaidharmyaṃ vā sādhyasiddhinibandhanam, na sādharmyādimātramiti ॥

<II.653>

utkarṣādisamāḥ

II,653,i (NM_II,653,i_II,653,ii)

"sādhyadṛṣṭāntayordharmavikalpādubhayasādhyatvāccotkarṣā pakarṣavarṇyāvarṇyavikalpasādhyasamāḥ ॥ 5. 1. 4 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,653,ii

dṛṣṭāntadharmaṃ sādhye dharmiṇi yojayan — asantamadhyāropayan utkarṣeṇa pratyavasthānaṃ yat karoti, sa utkarṣasamaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ । yathā — anityaḥ śabdaḥ prayatnānantarīyakatvāt, ghaṭavat — ityukte, apara āha — yadi prayatnānantarīyakatvāt, ghaṭavadanityaḥ śabdaḥ, ghaṭavadeva mūrto'pi bhavati । na cenmūrtaḥ, ghaṭavadanityo'pi mā bhūditi mūrtatvasya dharmāntarasya prasaṃjanamutkarṣasamaḥ ॥

apakarṣasamaḥ

II,653,iii (NM_II,653,iii)

dṛṣṭāntadharmavikalpanenaiva sādhyadharmiṇi siddhasyāpi dharmasyāpakaṣaṇa pratyavasthānamapakarṣasamaḥ । pūrvasminneva prayoge, ghaṭaḥ khalu prayatnānantarīyakassan aśrāvaṇo dṛṣṭaḥ, evaṃ śabdo'pi prayatnānantarīyakatvādaśrāvaṇo'stu । na cedaśrāvaṇaḥ, ghaṭavadanityo'pi mā bhūditi sataḥ śrāvaṇatvasyāpasāraṇamapakarṣasamaḥ ॥

varṇyasamaḥ, avarṇyasamaḥ

II,653,iv (NM_II,653,iv)

khyāpanīyaḥ — varṇyaḥ — pratipipādayiṣitaḥ sādhyadharmaḥ । tadviparyayāt avarṇyaḥ — siddhaḥ dṛṣṭāntadharmaḥ । tāvetau "varṇyāvaṇyau viparyasyan — itaramitareṇa samīkurvan pratyavasthānaṃ yat karoti, tau varṇyāvarṇyasamau <II.654> pratiṣeghau bhavataḥ । yadi śabdaḥ nityatvena varṇyate — sādhyate, ghaṭo'pi varṇyatāmiti varṇyasamaḥ । ghaṭaścenna varṇyate, śabdo'pi mā varṇītyavarṇyasamaḥ ॥

vikalpasamaḥ

II,654,i (NM_II,654,i)

dharmāntaravikalpena pratyavasthānaṃ vikalpasamaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ । tatraiva prayoge — prayatnānantarīyakaṃ kiṃcinmṛdu dṛṣṭaṃ, dukūlarāṅkavaśayyādi; kiṃcit kaṭhinaṃ, karparaparaśvadhādi । evaṃ prayatnānantarīyakaṃ kiṃcidanityaṃ bhaviṣyati ghaṭādi, kiṃcinnityaṃ śabdādīti ॥

sādhyasamaḥ

II,654,ii (NM_II,654,ii_II,654,iii)

ubhayorapi sādhyadṛṣṭāntayoḥ sādhyatvāpādanena pratyavasthānaṃ sādhyasamaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ । yadi yathā ghaṭāstathā śabdaḥ, prāptaṃ tarhi yathā śabdaḥ, tathā ghaṭa iti । śabdaśca anityatayā sādhya iti ghaṭo'pi sādhya eva syāt । anyathā hi na tena tulyo bhavediti ॥

II,654,iii

atra paṃcānāmuttaram —

"kiñcitsādharmyādupasaṃhāriserddhaivadharmyādapratiṣedhaḥ ॥ 5.1.5 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,654,iv (NM_II,654,iv)

kiṃcitsādharmyādupasaṃhāraḥ siddhyati — "yathā gauḥ, evamayaṃ gavayaḥ" iti । na tu sarvathā rūpābhedaḥ tayoḥ āpādayituṃ śakyaḥ । pramāṇāvagatasvabhāvabhedānāṃ bhāvānāmitaretararūpasaṃkarasya kartumaśakyatvāt । evaṃca svapratibandhasādharmye susthite svasādhyamupasthāpayati sthāpanāhetau sādhyadṛṣṭāntayordharmavikalpamāpādayatā vaidharmyaṃ ca kiṃcidabhidadhatā pratiṣedhaḥ kartuṃ na labhyata iti ॥

<II.655>

II,655,i (NM_II,655,i_II,655,ii)

atha ṣaṣṭhasyottaram —

"sādhyatideśācca dṛṣṭāntopapatteḥ ॥ 5.1.6 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,655,ii

yaducyate ghaṭo'pi śabdavat sādhyo bhavatviti — tannaivam — laukikaparī kṣakāṇāṃ yasminnarthe buddhisāmyam, sa dṛṣṭāntaḥ । tenāviparītatayā śabde 'tidiśyate । yathā ghaṭaḥ prayatnānantarīyakaḥ san anityaḥ, evaṃ śabdo' pīti । evaṃ sādhyātideśāt dṛṣṭānta upapadyamāne na tasya sādhyatvābhi dhānamupapadyate ॥

prāptisamāprāptasamau

II,655,iii (NM_II,655,iii_II,655,iv)

"prāpya sādhyamaprāpya vā hetoḥ prāptyāviśiṣṭatvādaprāpyāsādhakatvācca prāptyaprāptisamau ॥ 5. 1. 7 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,655,iv

prāptyaprāptivikalpanapūrvakamubhayatrāpi doṣāpādanaṃ prāptyaprāptisamaupratiṣedhau bhavataḥ । hetau sādhanavādinā prayukte, para āha — "so'yaṃ hetuḥ prāpya vā sādhyaṃ sādhayet, aprāpya vā ?" prāpya cet, dvayorlabdhasvarūpayoreva prāptirbhavatīti । kiṃ kasya sādhyam, sādhanaṃ vetyaviśeṣaḥ । aprāpya tu sādhakatvamanupapannaṃ, atiprasaṅgāt । na hyaprāpya pradīpaḥ prakāśya prakāśayediti ॥

II,655,v (NM_II,655,v_II,656,i)

anayoruttaram —

"ghaṭādiniṣpatteḥ pīḍane cābhicārādapratiṣedhaḥ ॥ 5. 1. 8 ॥" (nyā-sū)

<II.656>

II,656,i

nāyaṃ pratiṣedha upapadyate, ubhayathā'pi kāraṇabhāvasya darśanāt । daṇḍacakramūtrādikārakāni prāpya mṛdaṃ ghaṭādikāryaṃ niṣpādayanti dṛśyante । abhicārakarmaṇā ca śyenādinā dūrasthasyāpi śatroḥ pāṭanaṃ saṃpādyate iti ॥

prasaṅga-samapratidṛṣṭāntasamau

II,656,ii (NM_II,656,ii_II,656,iii)

"dṛṣṭāntasya kāraṇānapadeśāt pratyavasthānācca pratidṛṣṭāntena prasaṃgapratidṛṣṭāntasamau ॥ 5. 1. 9 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,656,iii

atiprasaṅgāpādanena pratyavasthānaṃ prasaṅgasamaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ । pūrvodāhṛta eva hetau — yadyapyanityatve prayatnānantarīyakatvaṃ sādhanam । prayatnānantarīyakatve idānīṃ kiṃ sādhanam ? tatsādhane kim ? iti dṛṣṭāntasya ghaṭāderanityatāyāṃ kāraṇaṃ "na kiṃcidapadiśyate । tena tatkāraṇānveṣaṇātiprasaṅgāt prasaṅgasamo'yaṃ pratiṣedhaḥ ॥

pratidṛṣṭāntasamaḥ

II,656,iv (NM_II,656,iv)

pratidṛṣṭāntena pratyavasthānaṃ pratidṛṣṭāntasamaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ । yathā — ghaṭaḥ prayatnānantarīyakassan anityo dṛṣṭaḥ, evamākāśaṃ prayatnānantarīyaka nityaṃ dṛśyate, tadvacchabdo'pi nityaḥ syāditi । kaḥ puṇarākāśasya prayatnā nantarīyakatvaṃ vadet ? kūpakhananādinā''krāśakaraṇaṃ manvāna evaṃ brūyādapi kaścit ॥

<II.657>

II,657,i (NM_II,657,i_II,657,ii)

nanu ! evamapi vyabhicārodbhāvanametat samyaguttaram, nāsaduttaraprakāro jātiprayogaḥ — naitadevam — na hi hetoranaikāntikatvamudbhāvayannasau sādhuriva jātivādī pratyavatiṣṭhate । api tu pratidṛṣṭāntabalena nityatvameva sādhayannutthita iti jātiprayoga evāyam । hetvābhāsā api svarūpanigūhanapurassaramaparahetupratibimbavartmanā pradarśyamānā jātitāṃ pratipadyanta eva ॥

II,657,ii

atra prasaṅgasamasya tāvaduttaramāha —

"pradīpopādānaprasaṅgavinivṛttivattadvinivṛttiḥ ॥ 5.1.10 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,657,iii (NM_II,657,iii)

asiddhaṃ hi nāma sādhyate, na siddham; tatra prayatnavaiphalyāt । sāndha kāre hi sadmani piṭharādipadārthadarśanāya pradīpamupādadate laukikāḥ, na dīpa darśanāya dīpāntaramāharantīti । antareṇāpi hi dīpāntarāṇi dṛśyata eva pradīpaḥ । evaṃ laukikaparīkṣakāṇāṃ ghaṭādau prayatnānantarīyakatvasya siddhatvāt tatra kāraṇāpadeśo niṣprayojana iti । tasmānnāyamapitaprasaṅgā pādanasya viṣayaḥ ॥

II,657,iv (NM_II,657,iv_II,658,i)

atha pratidṛṣṭāntasamasyottaram —

"pratidṛṣṭāntahetutve ca nāheturdṛṣṭāntaḥ ॥ 5.1.11 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,657,v

pratidṛṣṭānta eva sādhakabuddhayā yadi tvayopanyastaḥ tarhi viśeṣaheturvaktavyaḥ, anena hetunā pratidṛṣṭānta eva sādhakaḥ, na dṛṣṭānta iti । na cāsau viśeṣe heturucyate । tasmānna pratidṛṣṭāntaḥ siddhiheturiti dṛṣṭānta eva — sādhako bhavati । pratidṛṣṭāntahetutve'pi sthite sati ahetu<II.658>rdṛṣṭāntaḥ na hi sādhakaḥ syāt । na ca tadastītyuktam । ato nāheturdṛṣṭāntaḥ ॥

II,658,i

atha yathā pratidṛṣṭānto na sādhakaḥ, evaṃ dṛṣṭānto'pi mā bhūdityanayā nītyā pratyavatiṣṭhate, sa hanta tarhi pratidṛṣṭāntasya tāvadahetutvaṃ svakaṇṭhena kathitamiti tasminnasādhake sati dṛṣṭānta eva sādhaka iti ॥

anutpattisamaḥ

II,658,ii (NM_II,658,ii_II,658,iii)

"prāgutpatteḥ kāraṇābhāvādanutpattisamaḥ ॥ 5. 1. 12 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,658,iii

anutpattyā pratyavasthānam — anutpattisamaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ । prāktana eva prayoge jātivādyāha — anitya ityutpattidharmaka ucyate । yaścotpattidharmakaḥ, tasyotpatteḥ pūrvamanutpattyā bhavitavyam । anutpanne ca śabdākhya dharmiṇi prayatnānantarīyakatvaṃ dharmaḥ kva vartatām ? alabdhapakṣavṛttiśca kathamanityatvaṃ sādhayatu । asiddhe cānityatve śabdasya balānnityatvameva bhavati kāraṇābhāvāditi । anityatvasiddhikāraṇasya prayatnānantarīyakatvasyābhāvādityarthaḥ । athavā śabdotpādakakāraṇābhāvādanutpanne śabde nirāśrayo heturiti ॥

II,658,iv (NM_II,658,iv_II,658,v)

asyottaram —

"tathābhāvādutpannasya kāraṇopapatteḥ na kāraṇapratiṣedhaḥ ॥ 5.1.13 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,658,v

śabdākhyadharmiṇaḥ siddhasya sataḥ nityatvamanityatvaṃ vā vicāryate । tadasiddhau hi nityatvamapi kasya bhavānabhidadhīt ? utpannasya cāsya tathā <II.659> bhāvo bhavati, nānutpannasya । utpannaḥ khalvayaṃ śabda iti bhavati nānutpannaḥ । prāgutpatteralabdhātmanaḥ kimucyate ? labdhasvarūpasya punaḥ anityatvakāraṇaprayatnānantarīyakatvasya sadbhāvādayukta evāyaṃ pratiṣedhaḥ ॥

saṃśayasamaḥ

II,659,i (NM_II,659,i_II,659,ii)

"nityānityatvasādharmyātsaṃśathaḥ ॥ 5. 1. 14 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,659,ii

nitya nityasādharmyopanyāsena saṃśayāpādanapravaṇaṃ pratyavasthānaṃ saṃśayasamaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ । "anityaḥ śabdaḥ, prayatnānantarīyakatvāt" ityasminneva hetau asti śabdasyānityasādharmyaṃ prayatnānantarīyakatvam, asti ca nityena sāmānyena sādharmyaṃ aindriyakatvam । ataḥ "krimanityasādharmyāt prayatnānantarīyakatvāt anityaḥ śabdaḥ, uta nityasādharmyāt aindriyakatvānnityaḥ" iti saṃśayaḥ — evaṃ paraḥ pratyavatiṣṭhate । na ca sādharmyasamaprayoga evāyamāśaṅkanīyaḥ, saṃśayāpādanapravaṇatvādasyeti ॥

II,659,iii (NM_II,659,iii_II,659,iv)

asyottaram —

"sādharmyātsaṃśaye na saṃśayaḥ vaidharmyādubhayathā vā saṃśaye'tyantasaṃśayo nityatvānabhyupagamācca sāmānyasyāpratiṣedhaḥ ॥ 5. 1. 15 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,659,iv

sthāṇurvā puruṣo veti sthāṇupuruṣayossādharmyādūrdhvatvādeḥ saṃśayo bhavati, na tu śiraḥpāṇyādivaidharbhyāt । pratyuta tato'sau nivartate । yadi punarubhayathā'pi sādharmyādiva vaidharbhyadipi saṃśayaḥ syāt tathā satyatyantasaṃśayaḥ prāpnoti । iha cani viśeṣadarśanasthānīyamanityatvasādhanaṃ śabde prayatnānantarīyakatvamastīti nityatvaṃ sāmānyagataṃ saṃśayakāraṇamiti <II.660> nābhyupagabhyate । tasmādapratiṣedho'yaṃ nityasāmānyasādharmyanibandhanasaṃśayāpādanarūpaḥ ॥

prakaraṇasamaḥ

II,660,i (NM_II,660,i_II,660,ii)

"ubhayasādharmyātprakriyāsiddheḥ prakaraṇasamaḥ ॥ 5. 1. 16 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,660,ii

pakṣapratipakṣau nirṇayalakṣaṇe vyākhyātau । tāveva prakaraṇam । prakaraṇamanativartamānaḥ prakaraṇasamaḥ pratiṣedho bhavati । pūrvasminneva prayoge "nityaḥ śabdaḥ, niravayavatvāt, ākāśavat" ityevaṃjātīyakaṃ pratiprayogamupanyasya svapakṣamutthāpayati jātivādī । sādharmyagrahaṇaṃ copalakṣaṇam । vaidharbhyeṇāpi pratiprayogopanyāse prakaraṇasama eva pratiṣedho bhavati । ubhayavaidharmyāt prakriyāsiddheḥ prakaraṇasama iti । mūlahetāvapi sādharmyeṇa vaidharbhyeṇa vā prayukte prayogadvayametadveditavyam ॥

prakaraṇasamasya sādharmyavaidharmyasamābhyāṃ viśeṣaḥ

II,660,iii (NM_II,660,iii)

nanu ca ! te evaite sādharmyavaidharmyasame jātī sādharmyahetau vaidharmyahetau vā prayujyamānatvāccaturdhā sthite iti tābhyāmeva gatatvāt nābhinavo'yaṃ jātiprayogaḥ । catasraścaitā jātaya ityekatvamapi na saṅgatam — ucyate — tatra para pakṣapratiṣedhapravaṇatayaiva pratyavasthānamudāhṛtam, iha tu pakṣasādhanacchāyayeti । ata eva prakaraṇasamo'yamucyate jātiḥ । anityapakṣavannitya pakṣe'pi pratikriyate'syāmiti । udbhāvanabhaṅgibhedācca jātinānātvam । asaṅkīrṇodāharaṇavivakṣayā caturviśatibhedatvam । vastutastu tāsāmānantyamityuktam ॥

<II.661>

II,661,i (NM_II,661,i_II,661,ii)

atrottaram —

"pratipakṣātprakaraṇasiddheḥ pratiṣedhānupapattiḥ pratipakṣopapatteḥ ॥ 5. 1. 17 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,661,ii

nirṇayotpattyā prakaraṇaṃ paryavasitaṃ bhavati । prāṅnirṇayāt tadavasthameva । tadiha prakaraṇamutthāpayatā bhavatā ubhayasādharmyaṃ tadutthāpanakāraṇamabhihitam, ubhayasādharmyāt prakriyāsiddheriti bruvatā । ubhayasādharmye ca — maduktamapi sādharmyamastyeva, anyathā ubhayaśabdārthaḥ kaḥ ? evaṃ ca tadabhyanujñātaṃ bhavatīti tatpratiṣedho nopapadyate । pratiṣedhopapattau vā nobhayasādharmyaṃ prakaraṇakāraṇaṃ sidhyatīti । nirṇayotpattinimittaṃ ca prakaraṇoparamāya na kiṃciduktam, ubhayasādharmyābhidhānāditi ॥

ahetusamaḥ

II,661,iii (NM_II,661,iii_II,662,i)

"traikālyānupapatterhetorahetusamaḥ ॥ 5. 1. 18 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,661,iv

kālatrayānupapattyā hetumākṣipya kriyamāṇaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ ahetusamobhavati । hetuḥ sādhanam । sādhanaṃ ca sādhyāt pūrvaṃ paścādvā saha vā bhavet ? yadi pūrvam, asati sādhye tat kasya sādhanam ? atha paścāt sādhanaṃ, pūrvaṃ sādhyam; tadasati sādhane kasyedaṃ sādhyaṃ bhavet । pūrvasiddhe vā sādhye kiṃ sādhanena ? atha yugapat sādhyasādhane bhavataḥ, na tarhi tayoḥ savyetaragoviṣāṇayoriva sādhyasādhanabhāvo bhavet — ityevamayaṃ hetuḥ ahetorna viśiṣyate ॥

<II.662>

II,662,i

asyottaram —

"na hetutassādhyasiddhestraikālyāsiddhiḥ ॥ 5. 1. 20 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,662,ii (NM_II,662,ii_II,662,iv)

na traikālyāsiddhiḥ । kasmāt ? hetutaḥ sādhyasiddheḥ । utpattau tāvadayaṃ paryanuyogaḥ, pūrvasiddhena hetunā tantvādinā paścādbhāvino'sata eva kāryasya paṭādeḥ siddhirityuktatvāt । "buddhisiddhaṃ tu tadasat" (nyā. sū. 4.1.50) iti । jñaptāvapi parihṛta eṣa doṣaḥ, upalabdhihetoḥ upalabdhiviṣayasya cārthasya pūrvāparasahabhāvāniyamāt । yathādarśanaṃ vyavasthetipramāṇaparīkṣayāmabhidhānāt । dṛśyate ca nirvartanahetunā nirvartanīyanirvṛttiḥ, upalabdhihetunā ca upalabhyasyopalambhaḥ iti । pramāṇasiddhe ca vastuni ko'yamākṣepaḥ ?

II,662,iii

pratiṣedhe ca tulyo'yamanuyoga ityāha —

"pratiṣedhānupapatteśca pratiṣeddhavyāpratiṣedhaḥ ॥ 5.1.20 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,662,iv

pratiṣedho'pi pratiṣedhyāt pūrvaṃ, paścāt, saha vā bhavet ? iti vikalpyamāne na pratiṣeddhavyaṃ pratiṣeddhumutsahata iti ॥

arthāpattisamaḥ

II,662,v (NM_II,662,v_II,662,vi)

"arthāpattitaḥ pratipakṣasiddherarthāpattisamaḥ ॥ 5.1.21 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,662,vi

arthādāpadyate pratipakṣasiddhiḥ — ityevaṃ kriyamāṇaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ arthāpattisamo bhavati । pūrvasminneva prayoge — yadi ghaṭasādharmyāt prayatnānantarīya<II.663>katvāt anityaḥ śabdaḥ, arthādāpadyate ākāśasādharmyānnitya iti । asti cāsya nityena sādharmyamākāśādinā dravyeṇa niravayavatvamiti । udbhāvana prakārabhedācca jātibheda ityuktam ॥

II,663,i (NM_II,663,i_II,663,iii)

asyottaram —

"anuktasyārthādāpatteḥ pakṣahānerupapattiḥ ॥ 5. 1. 22 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,663,ii

anupapāditasādhanamanuktamapyarthādāpadyata iti vadataḥ pakṣahānirapyupapadyate । māmakānityapakṣasiddhau hi satyām, arthādāpadyate tāvakasya nityapakṣasya hāniriti ॥

II,663,iii

doṣāntaramāha —

"anaikāntikatvāccārthāpatteḥ ॥ 5.1.23 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,663,iv (NM_II,663,iv)

ubhayapakṣatanāneyamarthāpattiḥ, viparyayeṇāpi prayoktuṃ śakyatvāt । "nityaḥ śabdaḥ, niravayavatvāt" ityevamapyukte śakyaṃ vaktum, yadi nityākāśasādharmyāt niravayavatvāt nityaḥ śabdaḥ arthādāpadyate, anityaghaṭādisādharmyāt prayatnānantarīyakatvādanitya iti । na caivamapi kācidarthasiddhiḥ । na khalu vai ghanasya grāvaṇaḥ patanamityukte arthādāpadyate dravasya vāriṇaḥ patanābhāva iti ॥

aviśeṣasamaḥ

II,663,v (NM_II,663,v_II,664,i)

"ekadharmopapatteḥ kvacidanupapatteḥ pratiṣedhābhāvaḥ ॥ 5.1.25 ॥" (nyā-sū)

<II.664>

II,664,i

aviśeṣopapādanena pratyavasthānaṃ — aviśeṣasamaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ । yadi śabdaghaṭayorekadharmaḥ prayatnānantarīyakatvamastīti tayoranityatvāviśeṣa ucyate — tarhi sarvabhāvānāmaviśeṣaprasaṅgaḥ । katham ? sadbhāvopapatteḥ — sattāsaṃbandhādityarthaḥ । so'yamaviśeṣasamaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ ॥

II,664,ii (NM_II,664,ii_II,664,iii)

etasyottaram —

"kvacittaddharmopapatteḥ kvacidanupapatteḥ pratiṣedhābhāvaḥ ॥ 5.1.25 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,664,iii

kvacidaviśeṣāpādanaheturupapadyate dharmaḥ, kvacittu nopapadyata ityevamayama pratiṣedhaḥ । śabdaghaṭayoreko dharmaḥ prayatnānantatarīyakatvamasti, yena tayordharmāntaramanityatvamaviśeṣarūpamupapādyate । na tu sarvabhāvānāmīdṛśamaviśeṣakāraṇaṃ dharmajātamasti ॥

II,664,iv (NM_II,664,iv)

yattu sadbhāvopapatteriti, tena kiṃ dharmāntaramaviśeṣarūpaṃ sādhyeta ? anityatvameveti cet, tarhyayaṃ pratijñārtho vyavatiṣṭheta "anityāḥ sarve bhāvāḥ, sattvāt" iti । sa cāyamanupapannaḥ dṛṣṭāntānupapatteḥ । sarvabhāvānāṃ pakṣīkṛtatvāt dṛṣṭānto na kaścidavaśiṣyate । na ca pratijñātaikadeśa eva dṛṣṭāntīkartuṃ śakyaḥ, siddhasādhyabhedāt । sādhyaḥ pratijñāto'rtho bhavati, siddhaśca dṛṣṭāntaḥ । na ca dṛṣṭāntarahito hetuḥ svasādhyopasthāpanasāmarthyamaśnute ॥

II,664,v (NM_II,664,v_II,665,ii)

na ca saugatoktanītyā nityebhyo vyāpakānupalabdhyā sattvaṃ vyāvartita manityeṣveva pratiṣṭhāṃ labhate । yaiva vipakṣādvyāvṛttiḥ sa eva sādhyenānugama iti vaktavyam — tannīteḥ prāgeva pratikṣepāt । pratyuktaṃ hi vistarataḥ kṣaṇabhaṅgasādhanamiti ॥

<II.665>

II,665,i

kiṃciddhi sattvayogi bhāvajātamanityaṃ bhavati, kiṃcinnityamiti nāyamekāntaḥ — sattvādanityāḥ sarve bhāvā iti ॥

II,665,ii

api ca sarvabhāvānāmanityatve sādhyamāne tadantargatatvācchabdasyāpyanityatvamabhyupagataṃ bhavedityevamapyayamapratiṣedhaḥ ॥

upapattisamaḥ

II,665,iii (NM_II,665,iii_II,665,v)

"ubhayakāraṇopapatterupapattisamaḥ ॥ 5. 1. 26 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,665,iv

ubhayakāraṇopapattyā pakṣadvayopapattivarṇanam — upapattisamaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ ॥

II,665,v

yadyanityatvakāraṇaṃ prayatnānantarīyakatvamupapadyate śabdasyeti anityaḥ śabdaḥ, nityatvakāraṇamapi niravayavatvamasyopapadyata iti nityaḥ syāt । ubhayatrāpi kāraṇopapatteḥ ॥

II,665,vi (NM_II,665,vi_II,665,vii)

nanu saiveyaṃ sādharmyādisamā prakaraṇasamā vā jātiḥ, na bhedāntaram — maivam — udbhāvanāprakāreṇa bhedāt । parapakṣopamardabuddhyā sādharmyādisamā jātiḥ prayujyate । pakṣāntarotthāpanāsthayā prakaraṇasamā । apratipattiparyavasāyitvāśayeneyamupapattisameti ॥

II,665,vii

atrottaram —

"upapattikāraṇānujñānādapratiṣedhaḥ ॥ 5.1.27 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,665,viii (NM_II,665,viii)

ubhayakāraṇopapattyā pratiṣedhamabhidadhatā pakṣadvayakāraṇopapattiḥ anujñātā bhavati । sā cedanujñātā kathamekatarapakṣapratiṣedhaḥ । ekatarapakṣapratiṣedhaścet kathamubhayakāraṇopapattiḥ । ubhayapakṣakāraṇopapattiḥ ekatarapakṣapratiṣadhaśceti vipratiṣiddham । vyāghātādeva tatapakṣapratiṣedho'vakalpata <II.666> iti cet — samāno vyāghātaḥ । tena hi parapakṣavat svapakṣo'pi pratihanyata iti । na hi vyāghāta ekaṃ pakṣaṃ sādhayati, ekaṃ bādhata iti ॥

upalabdhisamaḥ

II,666,i (NM_II,666,i_II,666,ii)

"nirdiṣṭakāraṇābhāve'pyupalambhādupalabdhisamaḥpratiṣedhaḥ ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,666,ii

nirdiṣṭasya sādhyadharmasiddhikāraṇasyābhāve'pi sādhyadharmopalabdhyā pratyavasthānaṃ — upalabdhisamaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ । yadetadanityatāyāṃ śabdasya prayatnā nantarīyakatvaṃ kāraṇamupadiṣṭam, tasyābhāve'pi prabalaprabhaṃjanajavabhajyamānajaratpādapapātaprabhave'pi śabde dṛśyata evānityatvam । anyatrāpi vidyudādau vinā'pi prayatnānantarīyakatvamupalabhyata evānityateti ॥

II,666,iii (NM_II,666,iii_II,666,v)

asyottaram —

"kāraṇāntarādapi taddharmopapatterapratiṣedhaḥ ॥ 5.1.29 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,666,iv

atraitadeva tāvadvaktavyaṃ sapakṣaikadeśavṛttitvamidamasya hetorudbhāvitam । na ca sapakṣaikadeśavṛttiragamakaḥ । prayatnānantarīyakatvamanityatve pratibaddham, na punaranityaṃ prayatnānantarīyakatve । "yatprayatnānantaroyakam, tadanityam" iti hi vyāptiḥ, na tu "yadanityam, tatprayatnānantarīyakam" iti । yathā "yatrāgnistatra dhūmaḥ" iti na । "yatra dhūmastatrāgniḥ" iti ॥

II,666,v

evaṃ prayatnānantarīyakatvamantareṇa samīraṇarayapātyamānavanaspatyādiśabde vidyudādau vā yeyamanityatopalabdhiḥ, na sā tasya hetutāmapahantīti ॥

<II.667>

śabdasya prayatnādhīnatvam

II,667,i (NM_II,667,i_II,667,ii)

api ca prayatnānantarīyakatvamiti kāraṇādutpattiriyamabhidhīyate, na tu kāraṇaṃ niyamyate prayatna eveti । tatra pavananodanajanitataruśabdavat asatyapi prayatne, kāraṇāntaraṃ tadutpādakaṃ bhaviṣyati । kāraṇāntarajanye'pyanityatvaṃ śabde vidyudādau vā na viruddhamiti ॥

II,667,ii

kathaṃ punaridameva gamyate — prayatnādibhirasannutpādyate śabdaḥ, na punassannabhivyajyata iti — sato'nupalabdhau nimittābhāvāt । āvaraṇaṃ nimittamiti cet — na — mūlodakādiṣu mṛda iva śabde kasyacidāvaraṇasyāgrahaṇāt । tasmānna mūlovakādinā tulyaḥ śabdaḥ ityasanneva prayatnādinā kriyata iti ॥

anupalabdhisamaḥ

II,667,iii (NM_II,667,iii_II,667,iv)

"tadanupalabdheranupalambhādabhāvāsiddhau tadviparītopapatteḥ anupalabdhisamaḥ ॥ 5.1.30 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,667,iv

anupalabdheranupalambhopanyāsena pratyavasthānam — anupalabdhisamaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ । yaduktam — āvaraṇānupalambhādasatyāvaraṇe prāguccāraṇādagrahaṇādasanneva śabdaḥ prayatnenābhinirvaryatta iti — tadayuktam — āvaraṇānupabdherapyanupalambhāt tasyāścānupalambhādabhāvaḥ, anupalabdherabhāvāt upalabdhirbhavati, pratiṣedhadvayena vidhereva pratīteḥ । āvaraṇopalabdheścāvaraṇasattā siddhyatīti tatkṛtameva śabdasyāgrahaṇam, nāsattvakṛtamityabhivyaṃjakamevāsya prayatnādi kāraṇamiti ॥

<II.668>

II,668,i (NM_II,668,i_II,668,ii)

asyottaram —

"anupalambhātmakatvādanupalabdherahetuḥ ॥ 5. 1. 31 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,668,ii

"āvaraṇānupalabdhirnāsti, anupalabdheḥ" iti yo'yaṃ heturuktaḥ, sa na hetuḥ । kutaḥ ? anupalambhasvabhāvatvādanupalabdheḥ — upalambhapratiṣedhātmakatvādityarthaḥ । astitvanāstitve hi bhāvānāṃ upalambhānupalambhābhyāmavasthāpyete — yadupalabhyate tadasti, śaśavat; yannopalabhyate tannāsti, tadviṣāṇavat । nopalabhyate ca śabdasyāvaraṇaṃ, mūlodakāderiva mṛttikā — ityanupalambhānnāstīti gamyate । anupalambho hyayamāvaraṇaviṣayaḥ, nānupalabdhiviṣayaḥ sa āvaraṇasyaiva nāstitāmavagamayati, nānupalabdheriti anupalabdherbhāvādāvaraṇameva nāstīti ॥

anupalabdheranupalaṃbhāsaṃbhavaḥ

II,668,iii (NM_II,668,iii_II,668,iv)

"jñānavikalpānāṃ ca bhāvābhāvasaṃvedanādadhyātmam ॥ 1.1.32 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,668,iv

jñānavikalpāḥ — pratītiprakārāḥ । teṣāṃ bhāvābhāvau pratiprāṇisaṃvedyau bhavataḥ । "asti me jñānam" ityevaṃ sarvaḥ pratyakṣānumānāgamajñānāni pramāṇaphalāni smaraṇasaṃśayādijñānāni ca pramāṇaphalānyanubhavatīti । sā ceyamāvaraṇānupalabdhiḥ upalabdhivadadhyātmaṃ saṃvedyate, "nopalabhe śabdasyāvaraṇaṃ, mṛdamiva mūlodakādeḥ" iti । tadevaṃ bāhyapadārthabhāvābhāvavat ānta<II.669>rajñānabhāvābhāvayorapi pratyakṣatvādaparyanuyogo'yaṃ "anupalabdheranupalambhādāvaraṇamasti śabdasya" iti । tasmāt prāguccāraṇādasanneva śabda iti siddham ॥

anityasamaḥ

II,669,i (NM_II,669,i_II,669,ii)

"sādharmyāttulyadharmopapatteḥ sarvānityatvaprasaṅgādanityasamaḥ ॥ 5. 1. 33 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,669,ii

sarvabhāvānityatvaprasaṅgena pratyavasthānam — anityasamaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ । anityena ghaṭena sādharmyamasti śabdasyeti yadi tasyānityatvamucyate, tarhi sarvabhāvānāmapi ghaṭena kimapi sādharmyamastīti sarva evānityāḥ syuḥ ॥

II,669,iii (NM_II,669,iii_II,669,v)

aviśeṣasanaiveyaṃ jātiriti cet — na — tatra hi sattābhiyogāt sarvabhāvānāmaviśeṣa āpāditaḥ, iha tu ghaṭasādharmyādevānityatvamāpādyata iti । udbhāvanabhaṅgibhedācca jātinānātvamityasakṛduktam ॥

II,669,iv

atrottaram —

"sādharmyādapyasiddheḥ pratiṣedhāsiddhiḥ pratiṣedhyasādharmyāt ॥ 5. 1. 34 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,669,v

atiprasaṅgamāpādayato hyetadvivakṣitaṃ bhavati — ghaṭasādharmyādasiddhiranityatvasyeti । yadi ca ghaṭasādharmyādanityatvasyāsiddhiḥ, tarhi tāvakasyāsya pratiṣedhavākyasyāpyasiddhiḥ, pratiṣedhyavākyasādharmyāt । asti hi pratiṣedhavākyasya pratiṣedhyavākyena sādharmyaṃ pratijñādyavayavayogitvamiti ॥

<II.670>

II,670,i (NM_II,670,i_II,670,ii)

kiṃca —

"dṛṣṭānte sādhyasādhanabhāvena pratijñātasya dharmasya hetutvāttasya cobhayathā bhāvānnaviśeṣaḥ ॥ 5. 1. 35 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,670,ii

na hi sādharmyamātraṃ sādhanaṃ bhavati, api tu dṛṣṭāntadharmiṇyavadhṛtasāmarbhyaṃ sādharmyaṃ vaidharmyaṃ vā । tathāvidhaṃ cet sarvabhāvānāmasti, bhavatu teṣāmapyanityatvam, ko dveṣaḥ ? nāsti cet, ko'yamatiprasaṅgaḥ । na hi dṛṣṭāntadharmiṇi prajñātasāmarthyaṃ sādharmyamubhayathā bhavati — pakṣāntaraṃ spṛśati । tena sādharmyaviśeṣasya hetutvāt tasya ca sarvatrāsaṃbhavāt na sarvānityatvam । aviśeṣasamāyāṃ ca jātau yatsamādhānamuktaṃ, tadihāpi vaktavyamiti ॥

nityasamaḥ

II,670,iii (NM_II,670,iii_II,670,iv)

"nityamanityabhāvādanitye nityatvopapatternisyasamaḥ ॥ 5.1.36 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,670,iv

anityatvākhyasādhyadharmasvarūpavikalpanena śabdanityatvāpādanaṃ nityasamaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ । "anityaḥ śabdaḥ" iti pratijñāte hi jātivādī vikalpayati — "kimidamanityatvaṃ śabdasya nityam, athānityam" iti । yadi tāvadanityam, tatha kadācit pracyaveta । tatpracyuteḥ nityaḥ śabdaḥ । atha nityamanityatvam "tarhi dharmasya nityatvāt, tasya ca nirādhārasyānupapatteḥ tadāśrayasya śabdasyāpi nityatvam । anityatve hi, śabde vināṣṭe tadādhāro dharmaḥ kva varteteti ॥

<II.671>

II,671,i (NM_II,671,i_II,671,ii)

asyottaram —

"pratiṣedhye nityamanityabhāvāt anityatvopapatteḥ pratiṣedhābhāvaḥ ॥ 5.1.37 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,671,ii

pratiṣedhye śabde nityamanityatvasya bhāvaśceducyate, tadanitya evāsāvukto bhavati । anityatvopapatteśca tatpratiṣedho nopapadyate । "nityamanityatvaṃ śabdasya" iti ca bravīṣi, nityatāṃ ca tadyogādasyopapādayasīti mahānayamāyuṣmato bhramaḥ ॥

II,671,iii (NM_II,671,iii_II,671,iv)

atha niradhikaraṇo dharmaḥ kathaṃ syāditi — taducyate — anityatvaṃ hi nāma nirodhaḥ, pradhvaṃsaḥ, abhāvaḥ ityanarthāntaram । anityatvādabhāva iti tu vyavahāramātram । sā ceyamanityatā śabdāvacchinnā na, śabdādhikaraṇā । na ghaṭābhāvaḥ ghaṭāśrito bhavitumarhati । bhāvasvabhāvā hi dharmāḥ dharmāśritā bhavanti, nābhāvaḥ । abhāvastvāśrito'pi na pratiyogyāśrito bhavati kintvarthāntaravṛttiḥ bhūpradeśa iva ghaṭābhāva iti ॥

II,671,iv

nityānityatvavirodhācca — nityatvamanityatvaṃ caikatra dharmiṇi virudhyete । tat kathamabhidhīyate nityamanityatvasya bhāvānnityaḥ śabda iti ॥

kāryasamaḥ

II,671,v (NM_II,671,v_II,671,vi)

"prayatnakāryānekatvātkāryasamaḥ ॥ 5.1.38 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,671,vi

prayatnakāryanānātvopanyāsena pratyavasthānaṃ kāryasamaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ । "anityaḥ śabdaḥ, prayatnānantarīyakatvāt" ityukte, apara āha — prayatnasya hi kāryadvaidhamupalabdham, kiṃcidasadeva prayatnena nirvartyate, <II.672> yathā ghaṭādi । kiṃcit sadevāvaraṇavyapanayanādinā prayatnenābhivyajyate — yathā mṛdantaritamudakādi । evaṃ prayatnakāryanānātvāt kiṃ prayatnenāvidyamānaḥ śabdo nirvartyate dhaṭavat; uta vidyamāna evābhivyajyate mṛdantaritasalilavaditi saṃśayaḥ ॥

II,672,i (NM_II,672,i_II,672,ii)

na ceyaṃ saṃśayasamā jātiḥ, hetvarthavikalpanenātra pratyavasthānāt । tatra hi niravayavatvādyākāśadharmopanyāsena saṃśaya āpāditaḥ; iha tu sādhanavādyuktaprayatnānantarīyakatvahetvarthanirūpaṇeneti । udbhāvanāprakārabhedaśca jātīnāṃ vaicitryakāraṇamityuktameva ॥

II,672,ii

atrottaram —

"kāryānyatve prayatnāhetutvamanupalabdhikāraṇānupapatteḥ ॥ 5.1.39 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,672,iii (NM_II,672,iii_II,672,iv)

yadyapi prayatnakāryānyatvamupalabhyate; tathāpi prakṛte śabde prayatnasyābhivyaktāvahetutvam । na prayatnataḥ śabdamabhivyanakti, kintvabhūtaprādurbhāvameva vidhatte । kasmāt ? "anupalabdhikāraṇānupapatteḥ" । yatra hi sataḥ padārthasya pratyatno'bhivyaktihetuḥ, tatra tasya sataḥ salilāderanupalabdhikāraṇamasti mṛdādivyavadhānam । tadapohamācaratā prayatnena tadabhivyaktiḥ saṃpādyate । śabdasya tu na kiṃcidanupalabdhinibandhanaṃ vyavadhānādi saṃbhavatīti varṇitam । atastasyāsata evātmalābhanimittamuccāraṇādiprayatnaḥ na sato'bhivyaktinimittam । tasmādanityaḥ śabda iti siddham ॥

II,672,iv

tadevamanena caturviśatividhajātyudāharaṇapratisamādhānopadeśavartmanā śabdānityatvasādhake parakīyamupālambhajātamevaṃprāyamakhilamapākṛtam, āmrasekapitṛtarpaṇanyāyena bhavati bhagavatā sūtrakāreṇa ॥

<II.673>

ṣaṭpakṣīvivaraṇam

II,673,i (NM_II,673,i)

idamaparamidānīmupadiśyate caturviśatāvapi jātivādinā prayuktāsu mūlasādhanavādī — vispaṣṭānumānodantaparīkṣaṇapurassaraṃ sadevottaraṃ yathopadiṣṭamabhidadhīta; na tu jātiprayogānukāriduruttarālāpacāpalena ṣaṭpakṣīṃ pravartayet । tasyāṃ hi prastutāyāṃ ubhayorapi vādiprativādinorasiddhiḥ asadvācitvāt । kathaṃ punaḥ ṣaṭpakṣī pravartata iti — tatpathaṃ darśayitumāha —

"pratiṣedhe hi samāno doṣaḥ ॥ 5. 1. 40 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,673,ii (NM_II,673,ii_II,673,iv)

sthāpanāhetuvādinā prathamapakṣasthena sthāpanāhetuḥ prayuktaḥ, "anityaḥ śabdaḥ, prayatnānantarīyakatvāt" iti ॥

II,673,iii

tato jātivādī dvitīyapakṣasthaḥ "prayatnakāryānekatvāt" iti "prayatnā nantarīyakatvaṃ abhivyaṅgye'pi śabde bhavati" iti hetoranaikāntikatvamāha ॥

II,673,iv

tadadhunā tṛtīyapakṣasthaḥ sthāpanāhetuvādī yadi yathopadiṣṭamāvaraṇānupalabdhikramamanusṛtya viśeṣamupadarśayan anaikāntikatāmuddharati, tatastāvatyeva paryavasyati kathā — iti caturthādipakṣāvasaravirahāt nāvataratyeva ṣaṭpakṣī ॥

II,673,v (NM_II,673,v)

yadi tu taṃ kramamapahāyaiva tṛtīyapakṣastho'sau vadati — "hetoścedanaikānti katvamudbhāvayasi, anaikāntikatvādasādhakaḥ syāditi — nanvayaṃ tāvakaḥ pratiṣedho'pyanaikāntikaḥ — kiṃcitpratiṣedhati, kiṃcinneti — hetossādhakatvaṃ pratiṣedhati, na svarūpamiti । ata evetthaṃ pratiṣedhasyānaikāntikatvāt so'pi hi nābhivyaktipakṣameva sādhayet, utpattipakṣe'pi prayatnasāphalyopapatteḥ । ubhayatrāpi ca viśeṣahetoranapadeśāt । evamanaikāntikatvamabhihitavati <II.674> sādhanavādini, bhavati pratiṣaidhavādino'pi vacanāvasara iti avatarati ṣaṭpakṣī ॥

II,674,i (NM_II,674,i_II,674,ii)

sa hi caturthapakṣastha eva vadati —

"pratiṣedhavipratiṣedhe tatpratiṣedhadoṣavaddoṣaḥ ॥ 5.1.41 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,674,ii

vividhaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ — vipratiṣedha ihocyate, na vyādhātaḥ, prakṛtasaṅgaterabhāvāt । yo'yaṃ pratiṣedhe'pi samāno'naikāntikatvadoṣa ucyate, sa pratiṣedhapratiṣedhe'pi bhavatprayukte samānaḥ, so'pi hi pūrvavadanaikāntika eveti tataḥ paṃcamaṃ pakṣamabalambya mūlasādhanavādī matānujñāmudbhāvayati ॥

II,674,iii (NM_II,674,iii_II,674,iv)

sā ca —

"pratiṣedhaṃ sadoṣamabhyupetya pratiṣedhavipratiṣedhe samānadoṣaprasaṃgo matānujñā ॥ 5.1.42 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,674,iv

pratiṣedhe'pi samāno doṣa iti samudbhāvitaṃ doṣamanuddhṛtya taṃ pratiṣedhaṃ sadoṣamabhyupetya madukte pratiṣedhavipratiṣedhe — samānadoṣaprasaṅgamāpādayataste matānujñā nigrahasthānaṃ bhavati । "coro bhavān" ityukte'bhiyuktena cauryamātmano nirākaraṇīyam, na tu "bhavānapi coraḥ" iti paraḥ pratipattavyaḥ — iti ॥

II,674,v (NM_II,674,v)

evaṃ paṃcamapakṣasthe mūlasādhanavādini kathitavati, paraḥ ṣaṣṭhaṃ pakṣamāsthāya punarabhidhatte — yadi svapakṣadoṣānuddharaṇapurassaraparapakṣadoṣāpādanopanatamatānujñānigrahasthānapātramahamādiśye, hanta tarhi tavāpi tadeva nigraha sthānamavatarati, tvamapyevamakārṣīḥ । tathā hi dvitīyapakṣasthena mayā "prayatnakāryānekatvāt" iti yadanaikāntikatvamudbhāvitam, tadanuddhṛtyaiva "pratiṣedhe'pi samāno doṣaḥ" iti mayyeva pratīpamāpāditam । tadevaṃ tvatta <II.675> eva śikṣitvā'hamapi caturthapakṣasthaḥ tathaiva tvayi doṣamarpitavāniti, mama cenmatānujñā, prathamataraṃ tavāsau bhavediti ॥

II,675,i (NM_II,675,i_II,675,ii)

tadetadāha —

"svapakṣalakṣaṇāpekṣopapattyupasaṃhārahetunirdeśe parapakṣadoṣābhyupagamātsamāno doṣaḥ ॥ 5.1.43 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,675,ii

svapakṣaḥ mūlasādhanavādyuktaḥ — "prayatnānantarīyakatvādanityaḥ śabdaḥ" iti । tallakṣaṇaḥ — tatsamutthānaḥ, tadviṣayaḥ "prayatnakāryānekatvāt" iti pratiṣedhaḥ । tamapekṣamāṇaḥ, tamanuddhṛtya — anujñāya pravṛttaḥ "pratiṣedhe'pi samāno doṣaḥ" ityupapadyamānaḥ, parapakṣe'naikāntikatvadoṣopasaṃhāraḥ । tasya ca hetunirdeśa ityayamanaikāntikaḥ pratiṣedha iti, tasmin sati parapakṣakathitānai kāntikatvadoṣābhyupagamāt, tadanuddharaṇena tasyaiva pratīpadoṣodbhāvanāt samāno matānujñādoṣa iti ṣaṣṭhaḥ pakṣaḥ ॥

ṣaṭpakṣyāṃ pakṣavivecanam

II,675,iii (NM_II,675,iii_II,675,iv)

seyaṃ ṣaṭpakṣī । tasyāṃ prathamatṛtīyapaṃcamāḥ । sthāpanāhetuvādinaḥ pakṣāḥ । dvitīyavaturthaṣaṣṭhāḥ pratiṣedhavādinaḥ ete ca sādhyasādhakatayā parīkṣyamāṇāḥ paunaruktyamatānujñādidoṣāpahatatvāt anyatarasyāpi vādinaḥ sādhyasiddhaye na prakalpante ॥

II,675,iv

tathā hi — caturthaṣaṣṭhayoḥ pakṣayoḥ arthāviśeṣātpunaruktadoṣaprasaṅgaḥ । caturthe pakṣe parasya samānadoṣatvamucyate । ṣaṣṭhe'pi tathaiva samānaḥ । tṛtīya paṃcamayostṛtīye pakṣe parokṣaṃ samānadoṣatvamabhyupagamyate । paṃcame'pi matānujñāmudbhāvayatā tadaṅgīkṛtameva bhavati । tṛtīyacaturthayośca paroktadoṣā<II.676>nuddharaṇāttu matānujñetyaivaṃ ṣaṭpakṣyāmubhayorasiddhiḥ । tasmāt saduttaraireva doṣacikitsā sādhīyasī, nāsaduttaraiḥ, ṣaṭpakṣīprasaṅgāditi ॥

ṣaṭpakṣyāṃ viśrāntau kāraṇam

II,676,i (NM_II,676,i)

nanu ! asaduttarakathane'pi kathaṃ ṣaṭpakṣyāmeva virāmaḥ ? śatapakṣī sahasrapakṣī vā kathaṃ na pravartate ? ko'tra niyamaḥ ? iti cet — ucyate — iyatyeva nivartate vacanāvakāśa iti nānantapakṣatā saṃbhavati । tathā hi — pūrvottarapakṣavādinau tāvat sādhanadūṣaṇavādinau bhavata eva, ko'tra vicāraḥ । tatra sthāpanāhetuvādinā tāvat prathamaṃ svapakṣasādhane'bhihite, dūṣaṇavādinā ca tatra dūṣaṇe varṇite, tṛtīye vacasi vartamānaḥ sādhanavādī samyaṅnītyopakramamāṇaḥ taddūṣaṇamuddhartuṃ śaknuyānna veti tasyāmeva daśāyāṃ prāṅvivākāyatto nirṇayaḥ ॥

II,676,ii (NM_II,676,ii)

asaduttaropanyāse tu tṛtīyavacasā tena kṛte dūṣaṇavādyapi labdhāvakāśaḥ, tata eva śikṣitvā caturthe vacasi vartamānaḥ tatpratīpaṃ yojayati । tataḥ sthāpanāhetuvādī pratīpayojanāyāmaphalāyāṃ duruttarāyāṃ samavyayaphalāyāṃ aśakyakriyāyāṃ ca nirudyogaḥ kiṃcidabhinavaṃ dūṣaṇamutprekṣya paṃcame vacasi sthito matānujñāmāha ॥

II,676,iii (NM_II,676,iii)

tatastāmapi parapakṣamanativartamānāṃ paśyan pratiṣedhavādī ṣaṣṭhe vacasi sthitvā tāṃ tatpakṣa eva yojayati — ityevaṃ vṛtte dūṣaṇāntarāsaṃbhavāt, pratīpayojane ca bhagnarasatvāt tūṣṇīmevāsitumucitamiti tāvatyeva bhavati vacanaviratiḥ, na śatasahasrādipakṣaprasaṅgaḥ pravartata ityataḥ ṣaṭpakṣīmeva <II.677> darśitavānācāryaḥ । sa cāntevāsinaṃ bodhayitumevamupā diśadanena pathā pravarteta bhavān, anyena mā pravartiṣṭeti ॥

ṣaṭpakṣyupadeśaphalam

II,677,i (NM_II,677,i)

vācyamuttaramato niravadyaṃ

jātivādinamapi prati tajjñaiḥ ।

kaśmalottaragirā na tu kāryā

pakṣaṣaṭkaparikalpanagoṣṭhī ॥

yādṛgyajño balirapi tathetyevamādāya buddhau

yastu brūyātkaluṣamaphalastasya śuddho'pi hetuḥ ।

ṣaṭpakṣādiprasaraṇaparimlānakāntirna buddhiṃ

śaktaḥ svārthe janayitumasāvagrataḥ prāśnikānām ॥

jātiparīkṣopasaṃhāraḥ

II,677,ii (NM_II,677,ii)

itīdaṃ vyākhyātaṃ nijasaraṇisāṅkaryarahitaṃ

svarūpaṃ jātīnāṃ sphuṭamiha caturviśatividham ।

amūṣāṃ tattvajñaḥ paraviracitānāṃ parihṛtau

svayaṃ copanyāse na hi sadasi saṃmuhyati naraḥ ॥

<|| iti jātiparīkṣā>

nigrahasthānaparikṣā

II,677,iii (NM_II,677,iii_II,678,i)

jātyanantaraṃ nigrahasthānoddeśāt tallakṣaṇapratipādanārthamāha —

"tadvikalpājjātinigrahasthānabahutvam ॥ 1.2.61 ॥" (nyā-sū)

<II.678>

II,678,i

nigrahaḥ — parājayaḥ, tasya sthānam — āśrayaḥ, kāraṇamityarthaḥ । kiṃca parājayanimittaṃ vipratipattiḥ, apratipattiśca । viparītā — kutsitā garhaṇīyā pratipattiḥ — vipratipattiḥ — sādhanābhāse sādhanabuddhiḥ, dūṣaṇābhāse dūṣaṇabuddhiḥ । apratipattistu ārambhaviṣaye'nārambhaḥ । ārambhasya viṣayaḥ — sādhane dūṣaṇaṃ, dūṣaṇe coddhāraḥ । tayorakaraṇaṃ — apratipattiḥ ॥

jalpe parājayakāraṇe

II,678,ii (NM_II,678,ii)

dvidhā hi vādo parājīyate — yathākartavyamanārabhamāṇaḥ, viparītaṃ vā pratipādyamānaḥ । ata eva na karmakaraṇayornigrahamādiśanti । na hi tābhyāṃ kiṃcidaparāddham, svaviṣaye prayujyamānayoḥ sāmarthyānapāyāt । kartā tu pramādyan aprayojyaṃ prayuṃjānaḥ, prayojyamaprayuṃjāno vā nigrahamarhati । prāyeṇa cātattvavādino nigṛhyā bhavanti ॥

II,678,iii (NM_II,678,iii)

tattvavādyapi kadācana jalpe vitaṇḍāyāṃ vā samyaksādhanamapyapadiśya prativādipratipāditadūṣaṇābhāsanirākaraṇasaraṇimanuguṇāmapaśyan nigṛhyata eva । ata eva ca — bhāṣyakṛtoktam — "tattvavādinamatattvavādinaṃ cābhiplavante nigrahasthānāni" (nyā-bhā-5.2.1) iti । asamāsakaraṇamaneka nigrahasthānabhedāvarodhārtham ॥

II,678,iv (NM_II,678,iv_II,678,v)

ata evānantaramāha —

"tadvikalpājjātinigrahasthānabahutvam ॥ 1.2.61 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,678,v

taditi sādharmyavaidharmyābhyāṃ pratyavasthānasya, vipratipattyapratipattyośca parāmarśaḥ । nānākalpo vikalpaḥ — prakārabheda ityarthaḥ । sādharmya<II.679>vaidharmyābhyāṃ pratyavasthānaprakārasya bahutvāt jātibahutvam । tadvyākhyātam । vipratipattyapratipattiprakārabahutvānnigrahasthānabahutvam ॥

nigrahasthānavibhāgaḥ

II,679,i (NM_II,679,i)

taddvāviṃśatidhā vibhajya daśaṃyati —

"pratijñāhāniḥ pratijñāntaraṃ pratijñāvirodhaḥ pratijñāsannyāsaḥ hetvantaramarthāntaraṃ nirarthakamavijñātārthakamapārthakamaprāptakālaṃ nyūnamadhikaṃ punaruktamananubhāṣaṇamajñānamapratibhā vikṣepo matānujñā paryanuyojyopekṣaṇaṃ niranuyojyānuyogo'pasiddhānto hetvābhāsāśca nigrahasthānāni ॥ 5.2.1 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,679,ii (NM_II,679,ii)

atra ananubhāṣaṇam, ajñānam, apratibhā, vikṣepaḥ, paryanuyojyopekṣaṇam — iti apratipattyā saṅgṛhītāni; śeṣāṇi vipratipattyā । "punaruktam, adhikam" ityasamāsakaraṇena vipratipattyaiva vābhimatam । kimasamāsakliṣṭakalpanayā । sā'pi hi kutsitaiva pratipattiḥ, yat punaruktam, adhikaṃ vā prayujyata iti । asaṅkīrṇodāharaṇavivakṣayā ca dvāviṃśatibhedasaṅkīrtanam । avāntarabhedaistu jātivadānantyameva teṣāmiti ॥

dharmakīrterākṣepaḥ

II,679,iii (NM_II,679,iii_II,680,i)

atra kīrtirāha — dvāviṃśatidhā nigrahasthānāni vibhajyante । teṣāṃ ca pratipadamidānīṃ viśeṣalakṣaṇāni varṇyanta iti na mṛṣyāmahe । kutaḥ —

asādhanāṅgavacanam adoṣodbhāvanaṃ dvayoḥ ।

nigrahasthānamanyattu na yuktamiti neṣyate ॥

<II.680>

II,680,i

vādinā siṣādhayiṣitapakṣasiddhaye sādhanamabhidheyam । sa cedasādhanāṅgaṃ brūyāt, nigṛhyeta । prativādinā'pi vādyukte sādhane dūṣaṇamudbhāvanīyam । sa cedadoṣameva doṣatvenodbhāvayet, nigṛhyeta । te eva dvayorvādiprativādinornigrahasthāne । ato'nyathā nigrahakaraṇamanyāyyameva । pratijñāhānyādiṣu tatprabhedeṣu ca pratipadamayuktatāṃ darśayiṣyate । katicchātraśiśupralāpaprāyāṇi nigrahasthānāni nirdiṣṭāni । tādṛṃśi śāstre lakṣyanta iti paramamapratiṣṭhānam ॥

dharmakīrtyākṣepasya samādhānam

II,680,ii (NM_II,680,ii_II,680,iii)

atrocyate — saṃkṣepavivakṣayā dve eva nigrahasthāne iti vayamapi kiṃ noktavantaḥ — "vipratipattirapratipattiśca nigrahasthānam" iti । etacca sāmānyalakṣaṇamakhilabhedasaṅgrahakṣamaṃ bhavati, na bhavaduktam ॥

II,680,iii

tathā hi — uttarāpratibhānena vādinoranyataraḥ parājīyate, na vā ? na parājīyata iti kathamucyate ? tatkiṃ mūka eva jitvā gacchatu । nigṛhyate cet, kimanenāparāddham, nādoṣa udbhāvitaḥ ॥

vipratipatyapratipattyossarvāntarbhāvaḥ

II,680,iv (NM_II,680,iv)

atha prasajyapratiṣedhenodbhāvanābhāva eva vyākhyāyate, tarhi dūṣaṇābhāsodbhāvanamanumataṃ syāt । atha doṣānudbhāvanamādau vyākhyāya, punaradoṣodbhāvanam āvṛttya paryudāsena varṇyate, hanta tarhi te evaite vipratipattyapratipattī ukte syātām । doṣānudbhāvanamapratipattiḥ, viparītadoṣodbhāvanaṃ vipratipattiḥ ॥

II,680,v (NM_II,680,v)

evamasādhanāṅgavacanamapi vikalpanīyam । prasajyapratiṣedhavṛttya । sādhanāṅgasyāvacanaṃ cet — seyamapratipattiḥ । paryudāsavṛttyā sādhanāṅgā<II.681>danyaccet vacanaṃ, seyaṃ vipratipattiḥ । ataḥ śabdāntareṇākṣapādapādebhya eva śikṣitvā, tadeva nigrahasthānadvayamanena ślokadvayena nibaddham, na punarabhinavamalpamapi kiṃcidutprekṣitamiti ॥

nigrahasthānavyavasthāpi na yuktā

II,681,i (NM_II,681,i)

na ca yathāsaṃkhyaniyamena dvayordve nigrahasthāne varṇanīye, api tu yathā saṃbhavamubhayorapi yathāvasaraṃ tattannigrahasthānamādeṣṭavyam । dvāviṃśatibhedatvaṃ ca nigrahasthānānāmasaṅkīrṇodāharaṇavivakṣayā kathyate, na niyamāyetyuktameva । parasparavisadṛśaṃ ca lakṣaṇameṣāṃ idānīmupadiśyata eva । tatraiva cāyuktatvameṣām, bāliśapralāpakalpatvaṃ vā parākriyata evetyalamatiprasaṅgena ॥

pratijñāhāniḥ

II,681,ii (NM_II,681,ii_II,681,iv)

evaṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ vibhāgaṃ cābhidhāya viśeṣalakṣaṇānyāha —

"pratidṛṣṭāntadharmānujñā svadṛṣṭānte pratijñāhāniḥ ॥ 5. 2. 2 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,681,iii

pratijñāsiddhaye vādinā sādhane'bhihite, tatra prativādinā ca dūṣaṇe udbhāvite, tṛtīye vacasi tu vartamāno vādī yadi pratidṛṣṭāntadharmaṃ svadṛṣṭānte'nujānāti, tadasya pratijñā hīyata iti pratijñāhānirnāma nigrahasthānaṃ bhavati ॥

II,681,iv

tadyathā — "anityaḥ śabdaḥ, aindriyakatvāt, ghaṭavat" ityukte, para āha — "sāmānyamaindriyakamapi nityaṃ dṛṣṭamityanaikāntiko hetuḥ" iti ॥

<II.682>

II,682,i (NM_II,682,i)

tatra sādhatavādyāha — "sāmānyamaindriyakaṃ nityam, tarhi tathaiva ghaṭo'pi nityo'stu" iti । ayamasyaivaṃvadato bhramaḥ — kila nityānityapakṣavṛttiḥ anaikāntiko bhavati hetuḥ । ghaṭasya tu nityatāyāṃ ekasminnityapakṣa eva vṛtteḥ anaikāntikatāmeṣa vijahyāditi । tadevamasya bruvat pratijñāhānirbhavati । ghaṭasya hi nityatve taddṛṣṭāntabalādeva śabdo'pi nityaḥ syāditi ॥

dharmakīrtyākṣepaḥ

II,682,ii (NM_II,682,ii_II,682,iii)

atra kīrtirāha — pratijñaiva tāvadasādhanāṅgavacanamiti tadabhidhānaṃ nigrahasthānaṃ bhavitumarhati, na taddhāniḥ । na ca hānirapyasti । yadi nāma ghaṭasya dṛṣṭantīkṛtasya pratidṛṣṭāntadharmaṃ nityatvamayamabhyupaiti, kimiyatā śabdānityatvapratijñāmavajahāti ॥

II,682,iii

api ca hetvābhāsā api nigrahasthānavarge gaṇitā eva । sa cāyamanaikāntikahetvābhāsaprayogādeva parājīyate, na pratijñāhānyeti tasyā viṣayāntaraṃ vaktavyam ॥

ākṣepasya samādhānam

II,682,iv (NM_II,682,iv)

atrocyate — pratijñāyāstāvadasādhanāṅgavacanatā nāstītyavayavalakṣaṇe nirṇītametat । pratijñāsiddhyartha eva sarvavādināṃ prayāsaḥ । anirdiṣṭā ca sā sādhayitumaśakyaiveti na tadvacanamasādhanāṅgavacanam । laukikeṣvapi ṛṇādānādivivādapadeṣu pratijñāhānimeva mukhyaṃ parājayakāraṇamāhuḥ । yathā''ha nāradaḥ —

<II.683>

" sārastu vyavahārāṇāṃ pratijñā samudāhṛtā ।

taddhānau hīyate vādī taraṃstāmuttaro bhavet ॥" iti

pratidṛṣṭāntadharmaṃ ca svadṛṣṭānte'bhyupagacchan utsṛjatyeva pratijñām । nityatvaṃ hi sāmānyavat ghaṭasyāpi sahate । tadṛṣṭāntabalena śabde'pi siṣādhayiṣatīti nūnamidānīṃ nityatvameva ghaṭadharmaḥ śabde siddhyediti kathaṃ tadanityatvapratijñā'sya na hīyate ॥

anaikāntikodbhāvanaṃ nālam

II,683,i (NM_II,683,i)

yattūktaṃ hetvābhāsaprayoga eva nigrahanimittam, na pratijñāhāniriti — syādetadevam, yadi dvitīye vacasi vyavasthitena prativādinā vyabhicārodbhāvanayā pratyavasthito vādī tāvatyeva viramet । sa tu tṛtīye vacasivartamānaḥ taduddharaṇabuddhyā tathāvidhamabhidhatte, yena pratijñāṃ jahāti । ataśca vyabhicārapariharaṇalobhābhihitapratidṛṣṭāntadharmābhyanujña vacanopanatatadarthapratijñāhāninibandha na evāsya nigraho yuktaḥ, na hetvābhāsaprayogakṛta iti ayameva mukhyaḥ pratijñāhānerviṣayaḥ ॥

pratijñāntaram

II,683,ii (NM_II,683,ii_II,684,i)

"pratijñātārthapratiṣedhe dharme vikalpāttadarthanirdeśaḥ pratijñāntaram ॥ 5. 2. 3 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,683,iii

pratijñātārthapratiṣedhe pareṇa kṛte, tatraiva dharmiṇi dharmāntaraṃ sādhanīyavādinaḥ pratisāntaraṃ mabhidadhato nāma nigrahasthānaṃ bhavati ॥

<II.684>

II,684,i

"anityaḥ śabdaḥ, aindriyakatvāt" ityukte, pūrvavat sāmānyena vyabhicārodbhāvanayā pratyavasthita āha — "sāmānyamaindriyakaṃ yannityaṃ, tadyuktam । taddhi sarvagatam । asarvagatastu śabda iti no darśanam" iti । so'yaṃ "anityaḥ śabdaḥ" iti pūrvapratijñātaḥ anyam "asarvagataḥ śabdaḥ" iti pratijñāṃ kurvan pratijñāntareṇa nigṛhīto bhavati ॥

dharmakīrtyākṣepaḥ

II,684,ii (NM_II,684,ii_II,684,iv)

atrāha — nedamaprastutapratijñāntarakaraṇam, apitu parodbhāvitavyabhicāranirākaraṇaviśeṣotpādanam ॥

II,684,iii

etaduktaṃ bhavati — asarvagatatve satyaindriyakatvādanityaḥ śabda iti । tadidamasarvagatatvapratijñāsiddhyarthamupāttaṃ kathaṃ nigrahasthānam । yo hi mīmāṃsakaṃ prati "anityaḥ śabdaḥ, kṛtakatvāt" ityuktavān tena kṛtakatvamasiddhamityupālabdhaḥ, kṛtakatvasiddhaye yateta, sa kiṃ kṛtakatvapratijñāntarakara ṇānnigṛhyeta ॥

II,684,iv

yastu pūrvapratijñāmavadhīrya, tadanaupayikamakasmādeva pratijñāntaramārabheta, sa tadā unmatta eva bhavet । na conmattapralāpānāṃ śāstre lakṣaṇakaraṇaṃ yuktam । spaṣṭe ca nigrahahetau hetvābhāsābhidhāne saṃbhavati kimiti pratijñāntaraṃ nigrahasthānamucyata iti ॥

akṣepasya samādhānam

II,684,v (NM_II,684,v_II,685,i)

atrocyate — pratijñāsiddhaye hetudṛṣṭāntau prayoktavyau, na punaḥ pratijñāntaraṃ karaṇīyamiti sthitiḥ । iha ca yo hetuḥ anenopāttaḥ tasmin pareṇānaikāntikīkṛte sati, na tatparihāraprakāramanuguṇamayamāsthitavān । api tu asarvagatatvapratijñāmanyāmārūḍhaḥ ॥

<II.685>

II,685,i

nanu ! viśeṣaṇametadanekāntikatvaparihārārtham, na pratijñāntaramityuktam — na — asiddhatvāt । siddhaṃ hi viśeṣaṇaṃ bhavati । nityatvavādinaṃ ca prati śabdasyāsarvagatatvamasiddham । sādhyate cet, tarhi pratijñāntaramevedam, hetvādyavayavavailakṣaṇyāt, pratijñālakṣaṇasya ca sādhyanirdeśasyopapatteḥ । anaikāntikatvaparihṛtaye hi hetuviśeṣaṇaṃ siddhaṃ vācyam, na tu dharmiviśeṣaṇaṃ sādhyaṃ ceti ॥

hetvābhāsatā'pyasya na yuktā

II,685,ii (NM_II,685,ii)

anyatarāsiddhe tu hetvābhāse tatsamarthanaṃ prakramānurūpameveti na pratijñāntaraṃ nigrahasthānaṃ bhavati । iha tu anaikāntikatvaparihārāya yatamānaḥ mārgamanuguṇamapaśyan skhalita iti nigṛhyate । na ca hetūdādaraṇādiprayoganipuṇamaterapi bhramādevaṃvidhamabhidhānaṃ na saṃbhavati । na ca pratijñāmātreṇa siddhimicchannevaṃ bravīti, api tu vyabhicāraṃ parijihīrṣanniti ॥

nāpyasyāsaṃbaddhatvam

II,685,iii (NM_II,685,iii_II,686,i)

na cāyamunmattapralāpa eva, prastutānuguṇyabuddhyā prayogāt । api ca "anityaḥ śabdaḥ, cākṣuṣatvāt" ityubhayāsiddho nāma hetvābhāsaḥ bhavadbhirapi śāstre lakṣita eva । sa unmattapralāpo na bhavati ! yathodāhṛtam tat pratijñāntaramunmattapralāpa ityapūrva eṣa bhikṣoḥ svadarśane rāgaḥ, paradarśane dveṣo vā । ko hi nāma śiśurapi śabde cākṣuṣatāṃ brūyāt । idaṃ tu saṃbhavatyevābhidhānam । kevalaṃ hetuviśeṣaṇe siddhe ca vaktavye bhramāt dharmiviśeṣaṇaṃ sādhyaṃ cāyamuktavāniti nigṛhyate ॥

<II.686>

II,686,i

tṛtīye vacasi sthitaścaivamasāvuktavāniti nimittāntaramidamasya nigrahe nirūpitam । dvitīya eva tu vacasi kathāviratau hetvābhāsaprayogādeva nigrahamāpnuyāditi pratijñāhāniprastāva evoktam ॥

pratijñāvirodhaḥ

II,686,ii (NM_II,686,ii_II,686,iii)

"pratijñāhetvovirodhaḥ pratijñāvirodhaḥ ॥ 5. 2. 4 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,686,iii

yatra pratijñā hetunā viruddhayate, heturvā pratijñayā, saḥ pratijñāvirodho nāma nigrahasthānaṃ bhavati । "guṇavyatiriktaṃ dravyam" iti pratijñā; "rūpādibhyo'rthāntarasyānupalabdheḥ" iti hetuḥ । so'yaṃ pratijñāhetvovirodhaḥ — yadi guṇavyatiriktaṃ dravyam, na tarhi rūpādibhyo'rthāntarasyānumalabdhiḥ । atha rūpādibhyo'rthāntarasyānupalabdhiḥ, na tarhi guṇavyatiriktaṃ dravyam । guṇavyatirikta ca, dravyaṃ ca, rūpādivyatiriktasyānupaladheriti yāhatam ॥

dharmakīrtyākṣepaḥ

II,686,iv (NM_II,686,iv)

atrāha — nedaṃ pratijñāhetvorvirodhodāharaṇaṃ bhavatumarhati, hetorasaṃbhavāt । saṃbhavan hi hetuḥ pratijñāyā viruṇaddhi । tayā vā viruddhyate । iha tu upalabdhilakṣaṇaprāptasyānupalabdhiḥ na samastyeva, rūpādibhyo'rthāntarasya pṛthaktvenopalabdhiyogyatvānupapatteḥ । saṃbhavannapi caivaṃvidhe viṣaye pratijñāvirodhe hetuḥ na dvayīṃ doṣajātimativartate — viruddhatvam, asiddhatvaṃ vā । <II.687> guṇavyatiriktadravyavādino hi bhedenāgrahaṇamasiddho hetuḥ । siddhatve vā sādhyaviparyayasādhanāt viruddha iti । ato hetvābhāsagrahaṇena gatārthatvāt na pṛthagvaktavyamidaṃ nigrahasthānam ॥

udāharaṇāntarasyāpyasādhutvam

II,687,i (NM_II,687,i)

yat anyadanyairudāharaṇamabhāṇi "nityaḥ śabdaḥ sarvasyānityatvāt" iti — tadapyasādhu — vaidharmyadṛṣṭāntasyānena prakāreṇa kuśikṣitairabhidhānāt । tathā hi — sarvaśabdo'tra sāvayavavacana iti niravayavatvaṃ heturvivakṣitaḥ — "nityaḥ śabdaḥ, niravayavatvāt"iti । tatra vaidharmyadṛṣṭāntaḥ sādhyābhāve hetorabhāvaṃ pradarśayatā vaktavyam — nityaḥ śabdaḥ, anityasarvatvāt — sāvayavatvāt iti । so'yamaśikṣitavaidharmyadṛṣṭāṃtapradarśanaprakramaiḥ viparyayeṇa vaidharmyadṛṣṭānta eva kathitaḥ "sarvasyānisyatvāt" iti । taduktaṃ —

" sa hi duṣṭānta evoktaḥ vaidharmyeṇa suśikṣitaiḥ ।" iti । tasmānnedamapi pratijñāhetuvirodhodāharaṇamiti ॥

dharmakīrtidūṣaṇaparihāraḥ

II,687,ii (NM_II,687,ii)

atrocyate — yaduktaṃ — hetorasaṃbhavānnedaṃ nigrahasthānam — iti — tadacāru — paṃcamyantanirdiṣṭasya hetoḥ pradarśitatvāt । niravadyahetvabhāvāttu yadi tadasaṃbhava ucyate, tarhi hetvābhāsavyākaraṇamapyakaraṇīyaṃ bhavet । puruṣabuddhipramādanibandhanahetuprayogastu tathāvidhamapyabhidhānaṃ saṃbhavatyeva ॥

hetvābhāsanigrahasthānayorvailakṣaṇyam

II,687,iii (NM_II,687,iii)

yappunarabhyadhāyi — saṃbhavannapi heturayam asiddhaviruddhayoranyataro bhavet, na dūṣaṇāntaramiti — tatra brūmaḥ — satyametat kintu hetusvarūpa<II.688>nirūpaṇāvasare sa yadi tadgatadoṣādoṣadarśanāt viruddhatā tasyābhidhīyate । yathā bhavadbhiḥ "nityaḥ śabdaḥ, kṛtakatvāt" iti viruddhahetau varṇite kvacit siddhasādhyatvadṛṣṭāntahīnatādidoṣāntarasaṃbhave tadavadhīraṇayā viruddhatvameva darśitam । yathā vā hetvābhāsalakṣaṇe kathitamasmābhiḥ "anityaḥ śabdaḥ, cākṣuṣatvāt" ityasyānaikāntikatvadoṣe satyapi prathamataramasiddhataiva hṛdayapathamavatarati, tenāsiddho'yamucyate, na savyabhicāra iti । evamihāpi hetuguṇadoṣavicāre kriyamāṇe viruddhatādihetvābhāsatā'sya kathyate ॥

II,688,i (NM_II,688,i)

yadā tu parārthānumānavākyasya paṃcāvayavasya, paramatena vā vyavayavasya parasparānvitapadārthasamudāyātmā vākyārthaścintyate, tatra itaretaravyāhatārthavādinoḥ pratijñāhetupadayoḥ asaṃsargāt tadvirodha eva jhaṭiti manasi viparivartata iti sa eva nigrahanimittaṃ bhavitumarhati, yata itaretaravirodhinamananvitārthamamidadhati vākye'pi vipratipattirapratipattirvā bhavedityada eva nigrahasthānam ॥

viruddhapratijñāvirodhayorviśeṣaḥ

II,688,ii (NM_II,688,ii_II,688,iii)

api ca sādhyaviparyayasādhaka eva viruddhaheturucyate, yaḥ pratijñāmeva bādhate । iha tu pratijñayā heturvādhyate, pratijñā vā hetuneti vikalpyamānatvāt nigrahasthānāntaramevedam ॥

II,688,iii

itthamasyaivodāharaṇasyopapatteḥ udāharaṇāntaranirūpaṇaṃ vṛthā'ṭāṭyaiva ॥

<II.689>

bhāṭṭoktodāharaṇam

II,689,i (NM_II,689,i_II,689,ii)

bhāṭṭaustu bhavadīyaṃ nirālambanasādhanaṃ pratijñāvirodhodāharaṇaṃ varṇitam — "nirālambanāḥ sarve pratyayāḥ, pratyayatvāt" iti । yataḥ pratyayatvahetu grāhakajñānasālambanatve tenaivaiṣā pratijñā viruddhadhyate । tannirālambanatve tu hetvabhāva eva syāditi । taduktam —

" vispaṣṭaścākṣapādokto virodho hetusādhyayoḥ ।

yamadṛṣṭavā parairuktamadūṣaṇamidaṃ kila ॥" iti

II,689,ii

tat sarvathā sulabhodāharaṇamidaṃ pratijñāhetuvirodhākhyaṃ nigrahasthānamiti sthitiḥ ॥

pratijñāsaṃnyāsaḥ

II,689,iii (NM_II,689,iii_II,689,v)

"pakṣapratiṣedhe pratijñātārthāpanayanaṃ pratijñāsannyāsaḥ ॥ 5.2.5 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,689,iv

pakṣasādhane pareṇa dūṣite taduddhāraṇāśaktyā pratijñāmeva nihnuvānasya pratijñāsannyāso nāma nigrahasthānaṃ bhavati ॥

II,689,v

"anityaḥ śabdaḥ, aindriyakatvāt" ityukte, tathaiva sāmānyenānaikāntikatāyāmuddhāṭitāyāṃ, yat pratibravīti — "ka evamāhānityaḥ śabda iti — so'yamevaṃbruvan pratijñāsannyāsāt parājīyate ॥

pratijñāsaṃnyāse dharmakīrtyākṣepaḥ

II,689,vi (NM_II,689,vi_II,690,i)

atrāha — atisthūlaḥ khalvayaṃ pramādaḥ । ko hi nāma prativādī prāśnikasannidhāne pratijñāṃ kṛtvā, tadaiva teṣāmevābhraṣṭasaṃskārāṇāṃ purataḥ apasmārakādyanupaplutamatiḥ tāmeva nihnuvīta ॥

<II.690>

II,690,i

api ca dyūtaparājitapaṇarahitaśaṭhakitavavadudāsīnaḥ pratijñāmajahadapi hetāvanaikāntike kimasau na nigṛhyate । na hi pratijñāyāstyāgātyāgau tadīyayoḥ nigrahānigrahayoḥ prayojakau, api tu hetuguṇadoṣāveva । sa cāyaṃ sādhanavyabhicārādevānityapakṣaḥ parājīyata ityalaṃ sannyāseneti ॥

dharmakīrtyākṣepaparihāraḥ

II,690,ii (NM_II,690,ii_II,690,iv)

atrocyate — parodbhāvitahetvanaikāntikatvadūṣaṇoddharaṇaraṇaraṇakatara litamateḥ bhavedapyayaṃ pramādaḥ । evaṃ hyasau vadati "mayoktaṃ — saṃyogaviyoga vyaṅgyaḥ śabdo na bhavati, na tvanityaḥ" iti ॥

II,690,iii

ayamāśayastvevaṃdataḥ — kila saṃyogavibhāgānabhivyaṅgyatve mayā pakṣīkṛte, sāmānyena vyabhicāro na bhaviṣyatīti । tadapi hi tādṛśameva, svāśrayavyaṅgyatvāditi muhyataḥ nātisthūlamamumīdṛśaṃ pramādaṃ pratipannasya bhavatyeva nigrahahetuḥ । apramādinostu nigraho nāma nāstyeva kaścidiha loke paraloke vā ॥

II,690,iv

yattu tadīyayoḥ pratijñātyāgātyāgayoranaikāntikatvenaivāsau nigṛhyata iti — syādetadevaṃ, yadi vyabhicārodbhāvanasamanantaramasau tūṣṇīmevāsīta । tathāvidhaṃ tu bruvāṇastasyaiva parājayahetossannikṛṣṭatvāttenaiva nigṛhīto bhavati, nānaikāntikaprayogeṇeti ॥

hetvantaram

II,690,v (NM_II,690,v_II,691,i)

"aviśeṣokte hetau pratiṣiddhe viśeṣamicchato hetvantaram ॥ 5.2.6 ॥" (nyā-sū)

<II.691>

II,691,i

aviśeṣābhihite hetau pratiṣiddhe tadviśeṣaṇamabhidadhataḥ hetvantaraṃ nāma nigrahasthānaṃ bhavati । yathā sāṃkhyasyetthaṃvadataḥ ekaprakṛtīdaṃ vyaktam parimāṇāt, ghaṭādivat" iti । dvividhaṃ ca vikāreṣu dṛṣṭam — iyattālakṣaṇamaṅkurādeḥ phalāntarasya, caturaśratā ca ghaṭādeḥ mṛtpūrvakasya । tade tatparimitaṃ nikārajātamekaprakṛtikaṃ dṛṣṭamityataḥ sarvamidamekaprakṛti bhavitumarhati । yā ca saikā prakṛtiḥ, tat pradhānamiti ॥

II,691,ii (NM_II,691,ii)

asya hetorvyabhicāraḥ, nānāprakṛtīnāmapi pariṇāmadarśanāditi । tatparijihīrṣayā viśeṣaṇamāha — samanvayāditi । sukhaduḥkhamohasamanvitaṃ hi sarvaṃ vyaktaṃ parimitaṃ dṛśyata iti । tasya prakṛtyantararūpasamanvayābhāvādekaprakṛtikatvāmiti । tadidaṃ hetvantaraṃ nigrahasthānam, prāguktāviśeṣaṇahetoḥ svayameva hetutvāmarṣaṇāditi ॥

anaikāntikāt hetvantarasya viśeṣaḥ

II,691,iii (NM_II,691,iii)

atrāha — kimayaṃ dagdho dahyate, mṛto vā māryate । anaikāntikahetūpanyāsenaiva khalvayaṃ tapasvī nigṛhīta eva, asādhanāṅgavacanāditi kṛtaṃ hetvantarākhyanigrahasthānāntarodīraṇeneti — atrocyate — yuktameva tat dvitīye vacasi kathāsamāptau yathā tu bhavānāha । yadā tu vyabhicāranirākaraṇāya viśeṣaṇamaparamadhikamadhunā'bhidhātuṃ pravṛttaḥ, tadā tadupādānādeva nigṛhyata iti piṣṭapeṣaṇaṃ saṃpratyevāyamiṣyate । puruṣaśaktiparīkṣātmake ca jalpe nigrahasthānamidam । vāde tu viśuddhāśayatayā vastuni parīkṣyamāṇe viśeṣaṇāntaropādāne'pi tadvicāraḥ prastotavyaḥ, na nigrahaḥ kārya ityabhiyuktāḥ ॥

<II.692>

arthāntaram

II,692,i (NM_II,692,i_II,692,iii)

"prakṛtādarthādapratisaṃbaddhārthamarthāntaram ॥ 5. 2. 7 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,692,ii

prakṛtādarthādarthāntaraṃ tadanaupayikamabhidadhataḥ arthāntaraṃ nāma nigrahasthānaṃ bhavati ॥

II,692,iii

yathā kaścidvaiyākaraṇaviṭaḥ sphoṭātmānaṃ śabdaṃ cetasi nidhāya tannitya tvasiddhaye "nityaḥ śabdaḥ, niravayavatvāt" ityabhidhitsureva duritakarmādibhiḥ anaikāntikatāmāśaṅkamānaḥ arthāntaraṃ nāma nigrahasthānaṃ jigamiṣuḥ, tatraiva vākyaśeṣacchāyayottiṣṭhati "nityaḥ śabdaḥ" niradhayavatvāt" iti vayaṃ pāṇinīyāḥ pratipannoḥ, ye bhagavataḥ pāṇineśchātrāḥ, iti । kaḥ punarbhagavān pāṇiniriti —

yenākṣarasamāmnāyamadhigamya maheśvarāt ।

kṛtsnaṃ vyākaraṇaṃ proktaṃ ācāryo nassa pāṇiniḥ ॥

II,692,iv (NM_II,692,iv_II,692,v)

kaḥ punarmaheśvaraḥ, yato'kṣarasamāmnāyamadhijagāma pāṇiniriti —

atyudbhaṭajaṭājūṭakoṭigrathitacandramāḥ ।

viśvasthitibhavadhvaṃsahetureko maheśvaraḥ ॥

II,692,v

api ca —

acintyaveṣābharaṇasya tatktaḥ

yadṛcchayā yasya niśāsu tāṇḍavam ।

sa bhasmabhaktīni bibharti maulinā

kṛtāṃjaliḥ pādarajāṃsi vāsavaḥ ॥

<II.693>

II,693,i (NM_II,693,i_II,693,iii)

kīdṛśaṃ punastāṇḍavaṃ tanoti khaṇḍaparaśuriti —

itthaṃcārī kramo yasmin itthaṃ ca karavartanāḥ ।

itthaṃ yatra kaṭicchedāḥ daṇḍapādāstathedṛśāḥ ॥

II,693,ii

ityekaikamupadeśayan utthāya nṛtyati । tadetadarthāntaraṃ nigrahasthānamasādhanāṅgamiti ॥

II,693,iii

kīrtinā'pyanumoditam — dvayorapi ca vādiprativādinoḥ prakṛtānanuguṇamabhidadhatoḥ bhavatyado nigrahasthānam । yathākramamekasya sādhanamanavadyamapaśyato dvitīyasya dūṣaṇamiti ॥

nirarthakam

II,693,iv (NM_II,693,iv_II,693,v)

"varṇakramanirdeśavannirarthakam ॥ 5. 2. 8 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,693,v

abhidheyarahitavarṇānupūrvīprayogamātraṃ nirarthakaṃ nāma nigrahasthānaṃ bhavati — "anityaḥ śabdaḥ, kacaṭatapānāṃ gajaḍadabatvāt, ghajhaḍhadhamavat" ityevaṃ prakāram । idamapi vādiprativādinoḥ prakṛtānanuguṇamabhidadhatorbhavatyado nigrahasthānam । yathākramaṃ sādhanaṃ dūṣaṇaṃ ca yathovitamabhidhātumajānatoḥ pūrvavadubhayorapi nigrahasthānam ॥

nirarthakanigrahasthānākṣepaḥ

II,693,vi (NM_II,693,vi_II,693,vii)

atrāha — so'yamunmattapralāpameva śāstre lakṣayitumupakrāntaḥ । na hyanunmattānāmīdṛṃśyakṣarāṇi mukhānnirgacchanti । īdṛśāṃ ca nirdeśe kapolavāditrakakṣyābhitāḍanādīnyapi kāmaṃ śāstre nirdiśyantām ॥

II,693,vii

api ca varṇakramanirdeśavaditi matupā nirdeśa eṣa sūtre, "vadi"ti vatiprayogo vā ? matuppakṣe sarvaṃ varṇakramanirdeśayuktaṃ nigrahasthānaṃ bhavediti hastasaṃjñādibhiridānīmudgrāhiṇikāḥ prastūyeran ॥

<II.694>

II,694,i (NM_II,694,i_II,694,ii)

athānarthakakramasiderśayuktamiti vyākhyāyate, tathā'pi niyamānupapattiḥ । na hyartharahitavarṇoccāraṇameva prakṛtānupayogānnirarthakameva; varṇakramanirdeśasyāpi ca kvacitprakaraṇe sārthakatā dṛśyata eva, pratyāhāravat ॥

II,694,ii

vatipakṣe tu bhavati divapradarśanametat; kintvarthāntareṇaiva gatārthatvāt pṛthaṅana vaktavyam ॥

uktākṣepasamādhānam

II,694,iii (NM_II,694,iii_II,694,iv)

atrocyate — matupā, vatinā vā'bhidheyaśūnyatvamātramatra vivakṣitam । abhidheyaśūnyaṃ vaco nirarthakamityuktamiti bhavati । eṣa eva cārthāntarādasya viśeṣaḥ । tatrābhidheyasya bhāve'pi prakṛtānupayogaḥ । ihatvabhidheyameva nāstīti yatra kvacitprakaraṇavaśena varṇakramanirveśasyāpi sārthakatā; na tadihodāharaṇam ॥

II,694,iv

udāharaṇaṃ yadi sphuṭaṃ pṛcchasi, na kupyasi cet, tadbhavadīyaṃ sarvameva vacanamihodāharaṇam । saugatadarśane śabdānāmarthāsaṃsparśitvāt, svalakṣaṇe teṣāmapravṛtteḥ । apohasya cātitucchatvāt, sarvaṃ tadabhidhāne nararthakam ॥

bauddhāssarve'pi na dūpyāḥ

II,694,v (NM_II,694,v_II,695,ii)

ata eva conmattapralāpinaḥ śākyabhikṣavo'pi pariśuddhavṛttayaḥ paralokayāthārthyadarśinaḥ śaucācāravyavahāreṣu abāhyāḥ mahānto vidvāṃsaste <II.695> kāmamarthaśūnyamapi kathayantaḥ nonmattā bhavitumarhanti । evamanyasyārpi prajñāpramādāt kacaṭatapādi vyāharato nonmattatā ॥

II,695,i

yacyoktaṃ — īdṛśāṃ gaṇane kā pariniṣṭheti — tat parihṛtamasakṛt asaṅkīrṇodāharaṇavivakṣayā dvāviṃśatibhedatvamāśritamiti ॥

II,695,ii

kapolavādanādīni punaḥ akadhāsvabhāvatvādacintyānyeva । yasya cāsmin kathāprasaṅge gaṇḍavāditrādi cetasi sphurati, tasyānyadatijaghanyamapi hṛdayamavataredityalaṃ kaśmalagoṣṭhyeti ॥

avijñātārtham

II,695,iii (NM_II,695,iii_II,695,iv)

"parṣatprativādibhyāṃ trirabhihitamapyavijñātamavijñātārtham ॥ 5.2.9 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,695,iv

yat sādhanavārkya, dūṣaṇavākyaṃ vā trirabhihitaṃ parṣadā prativādinā na vijñāyate kliṣṭaśabdaprayogam, aprasiddhaprayogam, atidrutoccaritaminyevaṃprakāramavijñātārthaṃ nāma nigrahasthānaṃ bhavati । asāmarthyasaṃvaraṇāya ca dhūrtairidamāśrīyate ॥

nirarthakāvijñātārthayorviśeṣaḥ

II,695,v (NM_II,695,v_II,696,i)

atrāha — arthāsaṃpratyayasya samānatvāt ko'sya nirarthakādbhedaḥ । atha prakṛtopayogayogyamarthamasau vadati, tadā parṣatprativādinoramedhāvitā kāmaṃ bhavet; na tu viduṣaḥ vaktuṃ vivadataḥ parājayo bhavitumarhati ॥

II,695,vi

kiṃkṛtaścaiṣa triruccāraṇaniyamaḥ ? kiṃ rājājñayā, uta svākyena ? iti na vidmaḥ ॥

<II.696>

II,696,i

atrocyate — nirarthake sarveṇa sarvārthaśūnyatā; iha tu bhavannapyartho nāvagamyate, drutataroccāraṇādivyatikaravaśāditi kathamaviśeṣaḥ । tatra ca kalpyate nūnamasāmarthyamātmīyamāvarītumanāḥ evamabhidhatte — na hi samartho vidvān vispaṣṭaṃ na vaktīti ॥

triramidhānaniyame viśeṣaḥ

II,696,ii (NM_II,696,ii)

tritvaniyamo'pi na vedavacananarapatiśāsananibandhanaḥ; kintu vastusthityu panata eva । yataḥ sakṛt, dvirapyabhihitamapyanavadhānādinā na gṛhītamiti saṃbhāvyate । tristu yaduktaṃ na jñāyate, tatra vaktureva jāḍyam । anekaprāśnikādisamāje kathitamavaśyaṃ kenāpyavagamyeta । sarveranavagamāttu vaktaiva nigṛhyate । caturdhā paṃcadhā vā'bhidhāne tviṣyamāṇe niravadhitā'bhidhānasya prasajyata iti yuktastrirvaṃcananiyama iti ॥

apārtham

II,696,iii (NM_II,696,iii_II,696,iv)

"paurvāparyādiyāgādapratisaṃbaddhārthamapārthakam ॥ 5.2.10 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,696,iv

pūrvāparāsaṅgatapadakadambakoccāraṇādapratiṣṭhitavākyārthamapārthakaṃ nāma nigrahasthānaṃ bhavati । tadyathā — daśadāḍimāni ṣaḍapūpā kuṇḍamajājirna palalapiṇḍaḥ kumāryāścaitrasya pitā pratiśīna iti ॥

dharmakīrtyāṃkṣepaḥ, samādhānaṃ ca

II,696,v (NM_II,696,v_II,697,i)

atrāha — apratisaṃbaddhavadevāsaṃbaddhavākyaṃ, asaṃbaddhaprakaraṇaṃ ca nigrahasthānāntaraṃ kasmānnoktam ? etenaiva gatārthatvāditi cet, yadyevamanartha<II.697>kenaiva gatārthatvādapārthakamapi pṛthaṅana vaktavyam — atrocyate — nirarthake na padārthaḥ, na vākyārthaḥ; kevalaṃ varṇā eva śuṣkā uccāryante । arthāntare'pi samanvitapadārthe vyavasthāpitavākyārthamanupakṛtaṃ tūcyate । iha tu padārthasaṃpratyaye'pi tadanvayāsaṃbhavena vākyārthānavasāya iti spaṣṭo bhedaḥ ॥

II,697,i

prakṛtavivādāspadībhūte vastuni ko vā viśeṣa iti cet — uktamatra — saṃkṣepavivakṣāyāṃ dve eva nigrahasthāne । asaṃkīrṇodāharaṇavivakṣayā tu dvāviṃśatibhedatvam । prakṛtavastusiddhistu dvāviṃśatāvapi tulyaiva ॥

II,697,ii (NM_II,697,ii)

yattu asaṃbaddhavākyaṃ, asaṃbaddhaprakaraṇaṃ ca pṛthagupasaṃkhyeyamiti — tanna — apratisaṃbaddhapadārthenaiva tatsaṃgrahāt । yadi tvasaṃbaddhavākyamasaṃbaddhaprakaraṇaṃ cāvaśyaṃ vaktavyam, tadyuktameva bhavadīyaṃ śāstram । tathā hi vaibhāṣikāṇāmasti bāhyo'rthaḥ, sa ca pratyakṣaḥ । sautrāntikānāṃ ca sannapya sāvanumeyaḥ । yogācārāṇāṃ sākāraṃ jñānameva, na bāhyo'rthaḥ, sa ca pratyakṣaḥ । mādhyamikānāṃ ākāraśūnyaṃ svacchaṃ jñānamātrameva — ityevamitaretarānanvitavākyaprakaraṇamidamaśeṣameva śākyaśāstram । āha ca —

daśadāḍimavākyasya bauddhaśāstrasya cedṛśaḥ ।

anyasya cāpyabaddhasya pratiṣṭhā kena labhyate ॥

<II.698>

aprāptakālam

II,698,i (NM_II,698,i_II,698,ii)

"avayavaviparyāsavacanamaprāptakālam ॥ 5.2.11 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,698,ii

pratijñāhetūdāharaṇopanayanigamanavacanakramamatilaṅghya — avayavaviparyā sena prayujyamānamanumānavākyamaprāptakālaṃ nāma nigrahasthānaṃ bhavati ॥

padānāṃ prayogakrame dharmakīrtyāṃkṣepaḥ

II,698,iii (NM_II,698,iii)

atrāha — na hi padānāṃ vākyeṣu niyataḥ kramaḥ kaścidasti । niyatakramakā hi varṇāḥ padatāmāpadyanta iti yuktam, tadantareṇa tadarthānavagamāt । na hi ghaṭa ityukte ghaṭāvagatirbhaṃvati । vākyeṣu tu "devadatta ! gāṃ śuklāmabhyāja daṇḍena" "daṇḍena śuklāṃ gāmabhyāja, devadatta !" iti kramāntareṇāpi tathaivārthapratipatteḥ kiṃ krameṇa । anumānavākye tu "paṃcāvayavāḥ" ityetadeva tāvat prathamamasāṃpratam, pratijñādyavayavānāmasādhānāṅgavacanatvāt । tatra teṣāṃ paṃcāvayavānāmapi prayogaḥ, prayoge'pi ca kramo vivakṣitaḥ, tadullaṅghanaṃ ca nigrahasthānamiti mahatī mūrkhaprakriyeti ॥

nyāyābayaveṣu kramaḥ niyataḥ

II,698,iv (NM_II,698,iv)

atrocyate — vākyāntareṣu kramavivakṣā bhavatu, mā vā bhūt; nānena naḥ prayojanam । anumānavākye tu ārthaḥ krama; balādāpatati, svapratipattyanusāreṇa parapratipaterutpādanāt । svapratipattau ca dharmidarśana-tadgatahetudharmāvadhāraṇa-pratibandhasmaraṇa-parāmarśajñāna-sādhyaniścayānāṃ krameṇa darśanāt paraṃ prati tathaiva tadabhidhānaṃ kartavyamiti savistaramavayavalakṣaṇaṃ <II.699> nirṇitametat । asādhanāṅgatvacanatvamapi, pratijñādyavayavānāṃ tatraiva nirastam । ataḥ kramasyeha yuktiyuktatvāttavatikramo bhavatyeva nigrahasthānam ॥

nyūnam

II,699,i (NM_II,699,i_II,699,ii)

"hīnamanyatamenāpyavathavena nyūnam ॥ 5. 2. 12 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,699,ii

paṃcāvayave vākye prayoktavye sthite, tadanyatamenāpyavayavena hīnaṃ prayuṃjānasya nyūnaṃ nāma nigrahasthānaṃ bhavati ॥

nyūnasyādoṣatvākṣepaḥ, samādhānaṃ ca

II,699,iii (NM_II,699,iii)

atrāha — pratijñādyavayavajātamasādhanāṅgavacanamityataḥ tadanabhidadhato na nigrahaḥ; pratyuta vadato nigraho yukta iti — atrocyate — anantaramevai tatparihṛtam, vistarataścāvayavalakṣaṇe । tathā hi — śroturākāṅkṣānivṛttaye'numānavākyaṃ prayujyata iti prathamaṃ tadākāṅkṣāviṣayaḥ sādhyadharmaviśiṣṭo dharmī pradarśyate । tataḥ kāraṇākāṅkṣāyāṃ hetuvacanamabhidhīyate । kvāsya pratibandho dṛṣṭa iti bubhutsāyāṃ udāharaṇamupapādyate । itthameṣa siddhapratibandho hetuḥ dharmiṇi bhavet, na veti śaṅkāyāmupanayavacanamuccāryate । tadanantaraṃ sarvāvayavānāmekatropasaṃhārāya nigamanaṃ prayujyata ityanyatamasyāprayogāt nigrahārhatā bhavatyevetyalamatraiva vastuni pade pave kalahaprastāvaneneti ॥

adhikam

II,699,iv (NM_II,699,iv_II,700,i)

"hetūdāharaṇādhikamadhikam ॥ 5. 2. 13 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,699,v

ekenaiva hetunā dṛṣṭāntena vā pratipādite'rthe hetvantaraṃ dṛṣṭāntāntaraṃ vā prayuṃjānasya adhikaṃ nāma nigrahasthānaṃ bhavati । etacca vāde tāvadvītarāga<II.700>kathātmake vastunirṇayaphale neṣyata eva । jalpe'pi niyamābhyupagamena vadato vādinaḥ idaṃ nigrahasthānam । yo hi na mayā, āvābhyāṃ vā sādhanamadhikamabhidheyam, udāharaṇaṃ veti niyamyodgrāhayati, sa eva tathā nigṛhyate, nānya iti ॥

II,700,i

etacca kīrtinā'pyevameva kathitam — "prapaṃcakathāyāṃ tu na doṣaḥ, iti ॥

asya doṣatvatadabhāvapakṣau

II,700,ii (NM_II,700,ii_II,700,iii)

apara āha — niyamābhyupāme'pi nāyaṃ doṣaḥ, pratipattidraḍhimne tadabhi dhānāditi — tadayuktam — abhyupagataniyamatyāgādasau nigrahārho bhavet । kaścāyaṃ pratipattidraḍhimā ? prathamaprayuktasya hi hetoḥ mṛdupratipattikāriṇaḥ hetutvameva na syāt । utpannasya pratyayasya punarutpādanaṃ yuktam । tatra na pūrvaheturadraḍhimne । nāpyuttaro draḍhimne । tasmānniyamābhyupagame'dhikābhidhānaṃ doṣa eva ॥

II,700,iii

aparaṃ matam — akṛtaniyamasyāpi doṣa eva । prapaṃcakathāyāmapye kena hetunā dṛṣṭāntena vā kṛte nirṇaye dvitīyasya vaiyarthyāt । nirṇītasya nirṇayānupapatteḥ । anirṇayakāriṇaśca prathamasya hetoḥ prayogānarhatvāditi ॥

punaruktam

II,700,iv (NM_II,700,iv_II,701,ii)

"śabdārthayoḥ punaruccāraṇaṃ punarvacanamanyatrānuvādāt ॥ 5. 2. 14 ॥" (nyā-sū)

<II.701>

II,701,i

arthādāpannasya svakaṇṭhena punarvacanam, śabdasya vā'rthasya vā'bhihitasya punarabhidhānaṃ punaruktaṃ nāma nigrahasthānaṃ bhavati, anuvādaṃ varjayitvā ॥

II,701,ii

śabdapunaruktaṃ tāvat yatra pūrvoccārita eva śabdaḥ punaruccāryate — yathā — "nityaḥ śabdaḥ, nitya śabdaḥ" iti ॥

II,701,iii (NM_II,701,iii_II,701,iv)

arthapunaruktaṃ tu — yatra so'rthaḥ pūrvamanyena śabdenoktaḥ paryāyāntareṇa punarucyate । yathā "anityaḥ śabdaḥ, nirodhadharmako dhvānaḥ" iti ॥

II,701,iv

yadyapi ca śabdapunarukte'pyarthapaunaruktyamastyeva; tathāpi śabdapūrvakatvādarthapratyabhijñāyāḥ prathamataraṃ śabdapratyabhijñānāt tatpaunaruktyameva taducyate । jātyapekṣaśca śabdapaunaruktyavyavahāraḥ, na vyaktyapekṣaḥ; kṣaṇaṃ bhaṅgitvādvarṇānāṃ punaḥ prayogāsaṃbhavāt ॥

II,701,v (NM_II,701,v_II,701,vii)

anuvāde tu paunaruktyamadoṣaḥ । yathā — "hetvapadeśāt pratijñāyāḥ puna rvacanaṃ nigamanam" iti ॥

II,701,vi

arthādāpannasyāpi svaśabdena punarvacanaṃ bhavatyeva punaruktam । yathā "asatsu megheṣu vṛṣṭirna bhavati" ityukte arthādāpadyate "satsu bhavati" iti । tat kimarthaṃ svakaṇṭhena punarucyate । arthapratītyartho hi śabdaprayogaḥ । pratīte'rthe kiṃ teneti ॥

II,701,vii

etacca niyamābhyupagame nigrahasthānaṃ veditavyam । akṛtaniyamasyaṃ tu nātīva mahānayamaparādhaḥ ॥

<II.702>

śabdapaunaruktyasya doṣatvāśaṅkā

II,702,i (NM_II,702,i_II,702,ii)

atrāha — nārthapunaruktādanyacchabdapunaruktamupapadyate, śabdasāmye'pyarthabhedadarśanāt ।"smarata giriśaṃ giriśo nagarī yasyāsamaradveṣasya ka iva yadīyasya mudā na garīyasyā samasmaradveṣasya" iti । tasmādarthata eva paunaruktyaṃ, na śabdataḥ ॥

II,702,ii

api ca vistarakathāsu kadācana samyagaśravaṇaśaṅkrāyāṃ punarabhidhānaṃ nāma kiyān pramādaḥ ? arthādāpannasya ca svaśabdena punarvacanaṃ yadi nigrahasthānamucyate, tarhi pratijñāvacanameva prathamaṃ nigrahasthānam ॥

II,702,iii (NM_II,702,iii_II,702,iv)

adhikapunaruktayorvā ko viśeṣa iti vaktavyam । yādṛśaṃ tādṛśaṃ ca viśeṣaleśamāśritya pṛthagabhidhāne nigrahasthānabhedaparigaṇanamaśakyakriyaṃ syāt ॥

II,702,iv

anuvādaśceducyate — hetvapadeśātpratijñāyāḥ punarvacanaṃ nigamanamiti — tatra pratijñaiva tāvadasādhvī । tasyāḥ punarvacanaṃ sādhu bhaviṣyatīti keyaṃ kathā ॥

teṣāṃ doṣatvasamarthanam

II,702,v (NM_II,702,v)

atrocyate — yaduktamarthapunaruktādanyanna śabdapunaruktamiti — tadevameva । pṛthaṅnirdeśastvanayā vivakṣayā — yo hi śaktyatiśayacikhyāpayiṣayā "sakṛtprayuktaḥ śabdaḥ punarmayā na prayoktavyaḥ" iti pratijñāya jalpaṃ pravartayati, <II.703> sa śabdapunaruktenāpi nigṛhyata iti niyamyavādina eva nigrahāt । tataḥ anyasya samyagaśravaṇaśaṅkayā punarvadato'pi na doṣaḥ । arthākṣiptakathanamapi kṛtaniyamasyaiva doṣaḥ, nānyasyeti ॥

II,703,i (NM_II,703,i_II,703,iv)

ata eva vāde na nigrahasthānamidam, api tu jalpavitaṇḍayoreva vijigīṣukathayoḥ । tayośca saprayojanatvam, kathāntaratvaṃ ca purā samarthitameva ॥

II,703,ii

yattu pratijñoccāraṇamarthākṣiptatvāt, tadanuvādaśca nigamanavacanamaphalataramiti — tadavayavalakṣaṇe vistareṇa samāhitam ॥

II,703,iii

adhikapunaruktayostvayaṃ vispaṣṭa eva viśeṣaḥ । anyaṃ hetum, anyaṃ vā dṛṣṭāntaṃ tatraiva sādhye'bhidadhadadhikavādī bhavati, tameva hetuṃ dṛṣṭāntaṃ vā punarcadan punaruktavādīti ॥

II,703,iv

yattu — evaṃvidhaviśeṣāśrayaṇe parigaṇanamadhaṭamānamiti — tat avāntaraviśeṣavivakṣayaivameva । asaṅkīrṇodāharaṇapradarśanāya tu dvāviṃśatinirdeśaityuktam ॥

ananubhāṣaṇam

II,703,v (NM_II,703,v_II,704,i)

"vijñātasya parṣadā trirabhihitasyāpyanuccāraṇamananubhāṣaṇam ॥ 5. 2. 17 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,703,vi

parṣadā viditasya vādinā triruccāritasyāpi yadapratyuccāraṇaṃ — tat ananubhāṣaṇaṃ nāma nigrahasthānaṃ bhavati । apratyuccārayan kimāspadaṃ dūṣaṇamabhidadhīta ॥

<II.704>

II,704,i

nanu ! yadyananubhāṣyāpi tatrottaraṃ brūyāt, kimiti nigṛhyeta । na ca yo'nubhāṣitumasamarthaḥ sa uttaramapi dātumakṣamo bhavati; vicitratvātpuruṣaśaktīnām — naitadevam — ananubhāṣaṇe taduttaraviṣayāparijñānāt kvottaraṃ prayujyeta । prayuktaṃ vā kathamavadhāryeta ?

II,704,ii (NM_II,704,ii)

na caivaṃ brūmaḥ yāvatkiṃcit vādinā savistaramabhidhīyate, tadakhilamanyūnānatiriktamanujjhitakramakaṃ prativādī tathaivānubhāṣeteti । yastu samastānubhāṣaṇaṃ tathā kuryādapi nāma, tena svakauśalameva kevalaṃ mupadarśitaṃ bhavati, medhāvitvaṃ vā । na tvevamakurvan pratyaveyāditi । stokastokamanubhāṣamāṇaḥ, tathaiva ca krameṇa dūṣayan na nigrahamāpnuyāditi ॥

dharmakīrtyāṃkṣepaḥ

II,704,iii (NM_II,704,iii)

atrāha — yadi vādī svapakṣamādhanavivaraṇavartmanā bahutaramakṛtakamaprakṛtārthamupakṣipet, tat kiṃ prativādinā sarvamanubhāṣaṇīyam । hetumātraṃ tvanūdya dūṣaṇamudbhāvayataḥ nāsya nigraho yuktaḥ । dūṣaṇaviṣayaṃ tu hetumātramapi yo'nubhāṣitumakauśalaḥ, sa uttaraviṣayāparijñānāt uttaramapi pratipattumasamartha evetyapratibhayā nigṛhyatām । kimananubhāṣaṇena ॥

II,704,iv (NM_II,704,iv)

api ca, trirabhihitasyeti keyaṃ paribhāṣā ? tathā ca vādī parāvabodhārthaṃ vākyaṃ prayuṃjīta, paropadravārthaṃ vā ? tatra parāvabodhārthe vākye parāvabodha evābhidhānavidhiḥ, na dvistrirvā niyamaḥ । yāvatkṛtvaḥ prayukte vākye parasyāyabodho jāyate, tāvatkṛtvaḥ prayoktavyam । paropadravārthaṃ tu <II.705> vākyoccāraṇamakṣata eva dharmaḥ ! prāśnikān yathā tathā saṅketenāpi brodhayitvā duḥśliṣṭakaṣṭaśabdaprayogādyāḍambaraviracanayāpi āndhyamutpādya parānuparudhyeteti mahat kaśmalametat । na cedṛśaṃ śāstre vyutpādanārham । tasmāt bahukṛtvo'pyabhidhāya prativādī bodhayitavyaḥ । na tu dviruccāritamapratyuccaran nigṛhītavya iti ॥

uktākṣepasamādhānam

II,705,i (NM_II,705,i_II,705,ii)

atrocyate — na khalu sakṛdeva sakalaparaviracitavacanasaṃdarbhānubhāṣaṇamavilambitakramakamasmābhirapi kartavyatayopadiṣṭam । api tu yathocitadūṣaṇaviṣayānubhāṣaṇamātrameva ॥

II,705,ii

yastu stokamapyanubhāṣitumapragalbhaḥ, tasyottarapratibhānamapi nāstīti yaducyate — tadasamyak — anyadananubhāṣaṇam, anyaduttarāpratibhānam । kasyacidaśeṣamanubhāṣitavato'pi uttarāpratibhānadarśanāt । tadidaṃ anuttaraviṣayānuddhoṣaṇaṃ nigrahasthānamucyate, nottarāpratibhānam । uttarāpratibhānamanantaraṃ vakṣyate ॥

II,705,iii (NM_II,705,iii)

yattu triruccāraṇaparibhāṣā kutastyeti vikalpitam — tadavijñātārthanāmni nigrahasthāne prativihitam । vītarāgakathātmake vāde śiṣṭādibhissaha kriyamāṇe kāmamastu parāvabodhāvadhi vākyoccāraṇam । jalpe tu vijigīṣukathāyāṃ puruṣaśaktiparīkṣaṇāt avaśyamuccāraṇaniyama āśraya<II.706>ṇīyaḥ । tatra sakṛdvā dvirvā'bhihitasyāgrahaṇamanavadhānādināpi saṃbhavan na nigrahāya kalpate । trirabhihitasya tu sarvairagrahaṇe vakturevāparādhaḥ । anyairgṛhītasya prativādinā tvagrahaṇe tasya nigrahaḥ । vāratrayādūrdhvamapyabhidhāne tvāśrīyamāṇe jalpādau kathāsamāptireva na syāt । chātraśālā hyasau bhavet, nodgrāhiṇikābhūmiriti ॥

ajñānam

II,706,i (NM_II,706,i_II,706,iii)

"avijñānaṃ cājñānam ॥ 5. 2. 18 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,706,ii

pariṣadā vijñātasyāpi vādivākyasya prativādinā yadavijñānaṃ, tat ajñānaṃ nāma nigrahasthānaṃ bhavati । aviditottaraviṣayo hi kvottaraṃ brūyāditi ॥

II,706,iii

"ajñānam" "apratibhā" iti nānayorviśeṣaṃ paśyāmaḥ — atrocyate — bhinnaviṣayatvādadoṣaḥ । uttaraviṣayāpratipattiḥ ajñānam, uttarāpratipattistvapratibheti ॥

II,706,iv (NM_II,706,iv)

nanu ! uttaraviṣarya yo na jānāti, sa uttaramapi na jānātyeva — maivam — uttaraviṣayaṃ jānannapi kiṃcit uttaraṃ na jānātīti lokadṛṣṭametat । evaṃ tarhi ananubhāṣaṇena gatārthamajñānam; ajñāte hi parakīye vākyārthe tadanubhāṣaṇe sāmarthyābhāvadarśanāt — santi hi kecit, ye'nubhāṣitumaśaknuvantaḥ, patrikādilikhitaṃ tadāvedayantīti । evaṃ trayāṇāmapi ca na paunaruktyam । uttaraviṣayāpratipattiḥ ajñānam । pratipattāvapi tadapratyuccāraṇaṃ ananubhāṣaṇam । anubhāṣite'pyuttarāpratipattiḥ apratibheti ॥

<II.707>

II,707,i (NM_II,707,i)

nanu ! yadyajñānasāmye'pi viṣayabhedamāśritya nigrahasthānanānātvamityamabhidhīyate, tarhyajñānaprakāravaicitryāt bhedāntarāṇyapi vaktavyānīti — uktamatra sārasaṃgrahavivakṣayā dve eva nigrahasthāne — vipratipattiḥ apratipattiśceti । itaretaravisadṛśodāharaṇadikpradarśanāya dvāviṃśatibhedatvamucyate । avāntaraviśeṣaistu tadānantyamabhyupagamyata eva । tathā ca dvāviṃśativarge "hetvābhāsāśca" iti paṭhitam । te ca svarūpeṇaiva tāvatpaṃca — "savyabhicāraviruddhaprakaraṇasamasādhyasamātītakālā hetvābhāsā" iti । avāntarabhedāśca teṣāmatibahavaḥ santyeva । iha tvekameva tannigrahasthānamādiṣṭaṃ "hetvābhāsāśca yathoktāḥ" iti । tasmāditthaṃ samāsavyāsavarṇanāt alaṃ pade pade paryanuyogeneti ॥

apratibhā

II,707,ii (NM_II,707,ii_II,708,i)

"uttarasyāpratipattirapratibhā ॥ 5. 2. 19 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,707,iii

parapakṣe gṛhīte'pi tasminnuttarāpratibhānamapratibhā nāma prativādino nigrahasthānaṃ bhavati । ajñānādibhyo bhinnatā'sya darśitaiva । kīrtirapi caitadanumanyata eva nigrahasthānam ॥

II,707,iv

nanu ! uttaramapratipadyamānaḥ sadasi prativādī kathamāsīta ? yatkiṃcidvikatthamānaḥ । tadyathā —

<II.708>

hṛtpuṇḍarīkavikasatsakalānavadya-

vidyāvadātavadanaḥ kva jano'smadādiḥ ।

kvāyaṃ vaṭuḥ ? katipayākṣaraleśalipta-

jihvānvitaḥ kathamanena sahābhidadhmaḥ ॥

dānārdragandhagajakumbhakapāṭabhedi-

bhīmasphurannakhaśikhāśikharaḥ kva siṃhaḥ ।

kvāmī samīraṇavidhūtapūrāṇaparṇa-

pātodbhavadbhayaviloladṛśaḥ kuraṅgāḥ ॥

II,708,i

ityādi yadvā tadvā pralapannāste ॥

vikṣepaḥ

II,708,ii (NM_II,708,ii_II,708,iii)

"kāryavyāsaṃgātkathāvicchedo vikṣepaḥ ॥ 5. 2. 20 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,708,iii

udgrāhaṇikāmupakramya vā, tadgrāhayitavyaṃ mayeti pratiśratya vā'bhimukhaṃ prativādini sannihiteṣu prāśnikeṣu kāryavyāsaṅgaṃ vyapadiśati "idaṃ me karaṇīyamapahīyate, gacchāmi" ityabhidhāya kathāṃ vicchinatti yaḥ sa vikṣepeṇa parājīyate । anyataranigrahāntā hikathā bhavati । sa catthaṃ kathāṃ kurvan — ātmanaivātmānaṃ nigṛhṇāti । "pratiśyāyena me kaṇṭhoparodhaḥ udapādi, padamapi vaktuṃ na yujyate" । "jananī me jīvitaṃ jahāti sma, tāṃ śmaśānabhuvaṃ prāpayya vahnisātkaromi" iti ॥

<II.709>

vikṣepasyādoṣatvāśaṅkā

II,709,i (NM_II,709,i_II,709,ii)

atrāha — yadi tāvat paramārthata eva mātṛmarāṇādikāryaṃmasyopasthitaṃ, tat kimiti tapasvī parājīyate ? udgrāhaṇikājito mā bhūvamiti kimasau mṛtāṃ mātaramapi mā dhākṣīditi mahat subhāṣitamiti ॥

II,709,ii

pīnasāvaruddhasthānakaraṇo vā kathaṃ vācamudīrayatu । athāsāmarthyasthaganāya vitathamapi kathayati tathāvidhamasau kāryavyāsaṅgam, tarhi satyaṃ nigṛhyate । na tu vikṣepeṇa, kintu anyenaiva । vādī tāvat drutakartavyavyājavyapadeśāt arthāntaragamanādinā nigṛhyate, prativādī tvapratibhayaiveti । atiprasaṅgaścaivaṃprakāraṇāṃ nirdeśe bhavediti ॥

uktākṣepasamādhānam

II,709,iii (NM_II,709,iii_II,709,v)

atrocyate — kathāmupakramya, pratijñāṃ vā, hetumabhidhāya tadvivaraṇasaraṇimiṣamabalambya kiṃcidarthāntaramupanyasyati, yat, tat arthāntaramudāhṛtamādāveva । iha tu kathāpūrvaraṅge kathāyāṃ vā kimapi karaṇīyanibhamabhidhāya sabhayamapasarati sadasa iti kathamiva tattulyatā bhavati ?

II,709,iv

apratibhayā'pi śrutapūrvapakṣaḥ parājīyate । iha tu pūrvapakṣameva na śṛṇoti vā na karoti vā । prathamameva palāyata iti mahān viśeṣaḥ । atiprasaṅgastvasakṛtparākṛtaḥ ॥

II,709,v

yattu — hetvābhāseṣvantarbhāvamasya kīrtirakīrtayat — tadatīva subhāṣitam — kva hetvābhāsaḥ ! kva kāryavyāsaṅgaḥ ! saṃpradhāraṇaiva ramaṇīyeyam । ahetavau hetuvadavabhāsamānāḥ hetvābhāsāḥ kimasya kārya vyāsaṅgasyāhetorhetuvadābhāsanaṃ kīrtinā dṛṣṭamiti paraṃ naḥ kutūhalam ॥

<II.710>

matānujñā

II,710,i (NM_II,710,i_II,710,ii)

"svapakṣe doṣābhyupagamāt parapakṣe doṣaprasaṃgo matānujñā ॥ 5. 2. 21 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,710,ii

svadakṣe parāpāditadoṣamanuddhṛtya — abhyupagamya tameva parapakṣe pratīpa māpādayataḥ, paramatānujñānāt matānujñā nāma nigrahasthānaṃ bhavati । yathā cauro bhavān, puruṣatvāt, prasiddhacauravat" ityukte sati — āha "bhavānapi cauraḥ, puruṣatvāt" iti । so'yamevaṃ vadan ātmanaḥ parāpāditaṃ doṣamabhyupagatavāniti matānujñayā nigṛhyate ॥

matānujñāyā doṣatvaśaṃkā, samādhānaṃ ca

II,710,iii (NM_II,710,iii_II,710,iv)

atrāha — anaikāntike hetau pareṇokteḥ tadudbhāvanamanena prakāreṇa prativādī karoti — iti kimiti nigṛhyate । vādyeva hetvābhāsaprayogānnigṛhyata iti ॥

II,710,iv

atrocyate — uktamādāveva "svapakṣe doṣamanuddhṛtyeti । evaṃ hi tena vaktavyam — "anaikāntiko'yaṃ hetuḥ, acaure'pi puruṣatvasya darśanāditi । evaṃ hi sa doṣa uddhṛto bhavati । evaṃ tvanabhidhāya — "bhavānapi coraḥ, puruṣatvāt" iti vadan anujānātyeva paramatam । ato'naikāntikatve vaktavye, tadudbhāvanānukramamavadhīrya atiprasaṅgamāpādayan nigrahārho bhavaṣyeveti । vādinaścānaikāntikahetuprayoge'pi tadanudbhāvanānnaparājayaḥ । prativādina eva hīdaṃ sannikṛṣṭaṃ nigrahasthānamiti ॥

<II.711>

paryanuyojyopekṣaṇam

II,711,i (NM_II,711,i_II,711,ii)

"nigrahaprāptasyānigrahaḥ paryanuyojyopekṣaṇam ॥ 5. 2. 22 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,711,ii

paryanuyojyo nāma nigrahopapattyā codanīyaḥ — "idaṃ te — nigrahasthānamupanatam, ato nigṛhīto'si" ityevaṃ vacanīyaḥ । ta ya upekṣate — nānuyuṅkte, sa paryanuyojyopekṣaṇānnigṛhyate ॥

dharmakīrtyākṣepa !

II,711,iii (NM_II,711,iii)

atrāha — kaḥ kasyedaṃ nigrahasthānamāpādayati — kiṃ paryanuyojyaḥ, uta tadupekṣakaḥ ? upekṣakastāvadasya paryanuyojyatāmeva na jānāti । jānanvā kathamenamupekṣeta । — upekṣya vā kimātmana eva nigrahasthānamudbhāvayannevamācaṣṭāṃ "eṣa paryanuyojyo'pi mayopekṣita iti nigṛhīto'smi" iti । paryanuyojyo'pi kathamātmīyamavadyaṃ prakāśayet — idaṃ me dūṣaṇam । tacca bhavatā nodbhāvitam । ato bhavān jitaḥ" iti । sa khalvevamabhidadhat amedhyaṃ pāṇau nidhāya paraṃ kalaṅkayitukāmaḥ paraṃ kalaṅkayannevātmakalaṅakamanubhavatyeveti ॥

II,711,iv (NM_II,711,iv_II,712,i)

api ca nedaṃ nigrahasthānāntaramapadiśyate kintvapratibhaiveti । tathā hi — yadi tāvaduttarapākṣikaḥ pūrvapākṣikaṃ sādhanābhāsamavyācakṣāṇaṃ upekṣeta — tatra dūṣaṇaṃ nodbhāvayet । taduttarāpratipattyā na nigṛhyate, na paryanuyojyopekṣaṇena ॥

II,711,v

vastutastu dvayorapi tatra jayaparājayanirdhāraṇamanupapannam, ekasya sādhanābhāsavāditvāt, itarasya ca taduttarāpratibhānāt ॥

<II.712>

II,712,i

atha pūrvapākṣikaḥ dūṣaṇābhāsavādinaṃ doṣaprāptaṃ uttarapākṣikaṃ na nigṛhṇāti — tathāpi tasya duruttarāpratibhaiva । na cānyatarasyāpi jayaḥ parājayo vā nirdhāryate । ekasya dūṣaṇābhāsavāditvāt, itarasya ca tadanu dbhāvanāt ॥

uktākṣepasamādhānam

II,712,ii (NM_II,712,ii_II,712,iii)

atrocyate — na — apratibhāyāḥ samyaksādhanaviṣayatvāt । samyaksādhane ca prayukte taduttarasyāpratipattiḥ apratibhā bhavati । sādhanābhāse tu prayukte tadābhāsatānudbhāvanāt paryanuyojyopekṣaṇaṃ bhavati । atra tu sādhanābhāsavādī paryanuyojyaḥ । sa upekṣitaḥ । tatra samyaksādhanavādī tu aparyanuyojya eveti viśeṣaḥ ॥

II,712,iii

yattu vastuvṛttena na kasyacidapi jayaḥ parājayo veti — tadevameva kintu jalpe puruṣaśaktiparīkṣāyāmidaṃ nigrahasthānamucyate ॥

II,712,iv (NM_II,712,iv_II,712,v)

tadudbhāvayitāpi yadvikalpitaḥ — tatrāpyucyate — pūrvapākṣikeṇa sādhanā bhāse prayukte, uttarapākṣikeṇa tasmiṃstathātvenānudbhāvite, prāśnikānāmapṛṣṭānāṃ vaktumavasarābhāvātsa eva sādhanābhāsavādī kadācidvaiyātyādevaṃ brūyāt — "mayā'sya śaktiṃ jijñāsamānena sādhanābhāsaprayogaḥ kṛtaḥ, eṣa tu mūrkhaḥ taṃ na jānāti" iti, tadā kathaṃ na nigṛhyate । etena dūṣaṇābhāsavādyapi vyākhyātaḥ ॥

II,712,v

athavā ubhayābhyarthitāḥ sabhāpatiniyuktā vā prāśnikāḥ tathā kathayanto nigṛhṇantyeva paryanuyojyopekṣiṇam । sādhanābhāsavādino hi dhūrta<II.713>tayā tadabhidhānam । samyaksādhanamajānataḥ arthasaṃśayādvā saṃbhavati । uttarapākṣikasya tu tadanudbhāvanaṃ mohādeveti sa eva parājīyate ॥

niranuyojyānuyogaḥ

II,713,i (NM_II,713,i_II,713,ii)

"anigrahasthāne nigrahasthānābhiyogaḥ niranuyojyānuyogaḥ ॥ 5. 2. 23 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,713,ii

anujjhitayathocitakramaṃ, upapannavādinaṃ, apramādinamanigrahāhamapi nigṛhīto'sīti yo brūyāt, sa evābhūtadoṣodbhāvanānnigṛhyate ॥

dharmakīrtyākṣepaḥ

II,713,iii (NM_II,713,iii)

atrāha — yadi tāvaduttarapākṣikaḥ pūrvapākṣikamaduṣṭasādhanavādinamabhūtaireva doṣairabhiyuṅkte, tathā sati bhūtadoṣodbhāvanasyottarasyāpratipatteḥ apratibhayaiva sa nigṛhyatām, kiṃ niranuyojyānuyogākhyanūtananigrahasthānaparājīyate । bhūtadoṣābhiyogapakṣe tu pūrvapākṣika eva sādhanābhāsayogāt anuyojya eva khalvasau na niranuyojyānuyogasya viṣayo bhavitumarhati ॥ kathanena ।

uktākṣepasamādhānam

II,713,iv (NM_II,713,iv_II,714,i)

atrocyate — aho nu khalvayaṃ tapasvī paryudāsasya, prasajyapratiṣedhasya ca viśeṣamapaśyannatimātraṃ muhyati । bhūtadoṣāpratibhānamanyat, anyaccābhūtadoṣapratibhānam । ekatrāpratipattiḥ, itaratra viparītapratipattiḥ । <II.714> tatra bhūtadoṣāpratipattiḥ apratibhā । abhūtadoṣapratipattiḥ ananuyojyānuyogaḥ ॥

II,714,i

api ca —

asādhanāṅgavacanamadoṣodbhāvanaṃ ca yat ।

bhavatā nigrahasthānamākhyātaṃ, tatra kathyate ॥

II,714,ii (NM_II,714,ii_II,714,iii)

tatra prasajyapratiṣedha eva kevalamāśriyamāṇe hetvābhāsā api na nigrahasthāne bhaveyuḥ ? sādhanaṅgasyānabhidhānaṃ maukyameva kevalaṃ nigrahasthānaṃ bhavet । tasmādasādhanāṅgavacanaṃ adīṣodbhāvanamapi paryudāsavyākhyānārha bhavatyeva । tataśca bhūtadoṣānudbhāvanamapratibhā, abhutadoṣo dbhāvanaṃ ca niranuyojyānuyogaḥ ॥

II,714,iii

atha abhūtadoṣodbhāvane'pi bhūtadoṣāpratibhānamastyeveti tadevāstu nigrahasthānamityucyate — tarhi mūkatvamevaikaṃ nigrahasthānaṃ syāt, asādhanāṅgavacane'pyevaṃ vaktuṃ śakyatvādityuktameva ॥

apasiddhāntaḥ

II,714,iv (NM_II,714,iv_II,714,v)

"siddhāntamabhyupetyāniyamāt kathāprasaṅgo'prasiddhāntaḥ ॥ 5. 2. 24 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,714,v

yaḥ kaṃcana prathamaṃ siddhāntamabhyupagamya kathāmupakramate । tathā pravṛttaśca siṣādhayiṣitārthasamarthanarabhasena, dūṣaṇoddharaṇaśraddhayā vā siddhāntaviruddha<II.715>mabhidhatte, saḥ apasiddhāntena parājoyate । tadyathā sāṃkhyaḥ prativādisannidhāne —

" nāsato vidyate bhāvaḥ nābhāvo vidyate sataḥ"

II,715,i (NM_II,715,i)

iti svasiddhāntaṃ prathamaṃ pratijñāya pradhānasiddhaye sādhanaprayogaṃ karoti, vyaktaṃ vikārajātam, ekaprakṛti, samanvayadarśanāt । mṛdanvitā hi mṛdvikārāḥ kuṇḍapiṭharaśarāvaprabhṛtaya ekaprakṛtikā dṛṣṭāḥ; evamasyāpi gavāśvādivikārajātasya sukhaduḥkhamohānvayadarśanāt tadātmakaikaprakṛti prabhavatvena bhavitavyam ॥

II,715,ii (NM_II,715,ii)

evamuktavānasau naiyāyikenānuyujyate — atha kā prakṛtirnāma, kā ca dikṛtiriti । aviditaprakṛtivikṛtisvarūpo hi kathaṃ vikṛtīnāṃ ekaprakṛtitvamekatvaṃ jānīyāditi । evamanuyuktaḥ kāpilaḥ āha — yasyāvasthitasya dharmāntaranivṛttau dharmāntaraṃ pravartate, sā prakṛtiḥ । yat taddharmāntaraṃ pravartate sā vikṛtiriti ।

II,715,iii (NM_II,715,iii_II,716,i)

so'yamevaṃ vadan prāgabhyupagatasadasannirodhaprabhavābhāvasiddhāntaviruddhābhidhānāt apasiddhāntena nigṛhyate ॥

II,715,iv

yadi pūrvadharmanirodhe dharmāntaraprādurbhāvaḥ, tadā —

" nāsato vidyate bhāvaḥ nābhāvo vidyate sataḥ"

<II.716>

II,716,i

iti svasiddhānto hīyete । atha siddhānto na tyajyate, tarhi prakṛtivikārāniścayāt hetvasiddhau sādhyābhāvaḥ prasajyata iti ॥

uktāprasiddhāntasyādoṣatvāśaṅkā

II,716,ii (NM_II,716,ii_II,716,iii)

atrāha — hetuprayogaṃ kṛtavati kapile naiyāyikastadasiddhatodbhāvanayā pratyavatiṣṭhatāṃ, prakṛtivikṛtisvarūpapraśnasya ko'vasaraḥ ? tadidamarthāntaragamanamasya bhavet । evaṃ pṛcchataḥ arthāntaragamanaṃ svagranthe nigrahasthāna ucyate, atha ca adhunā tenaiva vyavahniyata iti ko'yaṃ nayaḥ ?

II,716,iii

yadi tu sāṃkhyamataṃ nirācikīrṣitaṃ, tadasiddhataiva hetorudbhāvyatām, prakṛtyanvayasya vikāreṣu asaṃbhavāditi । vikārā hi pravṛttinivṛttidharmakāḥ । na caivaṃprakāramavyaktam, avyaktadharmānvaye hi vikārāṇāṃ pravuttinivṛttyātmakatvaṃ hīyetetyevamasiddhatvāddhetoḥ hetvābhāsaprayogādeva sāṃkhyo nigṛhīta iti na nigrahasthānāntaramapasiddhānta iti ॥

tasya doṣatvasamarthanam

II,716,iv (NM_II,716,iv)

atrocyate — satyamasiddho bhavatvayaṃ kāpilakalpito hetuḥ । prakṛtivikṛtipraśnakrameṇāpi tadasiddhatvamavadhārayituṃ śakyata eva । kintu heturūpe'vadhārite taddūṣaṇamabhidhānīyam, anavadhāritasya dūṣayitumaśakyatvāditi tatpraśno nārthāntaragamanam । praśnottarameva bhāṣamāṇaḥ parāmarśe nikaṭataraparisphuradapasiddhāntābhidhānanibandhananigrahāntaraviṣayatāṃ pratipanna iti hetvābhāsavartmani na dūraṃ gamyate ॥

<II.717>

kvacidapi paranigrahasya hetau

hṛdayapathaṃ prathamaṃ kilāvatīrṇe ।

aparamapi na kāraṇaṃ vicintyaṃ

kimiva phalaṃ khalu piṣṭapeṣaṇasya ॥

hetvābhāsarūpanigrahasthānam

II,717,i (NM_II,717,i_II,717,ii)

"hetvābhāsāśca yathoktāḥ ॥ 5.2.25 ॥" (nyā-sū)

II,717,ii

hetvābhāsāstu pūrvoktalakṣaṇaireva lakṣitāḥ ।

nigrahasthānatāṃ yānti yathoktā ityato'bravīt ॥

pramāṇasya prameyatvaṃ prameyasya pramāṇatā ।

yathā lakṣaṇabhedena na tathaiteṣu dṛśyate ॥

bhedenoktāḥ kimarthaṃ ta iti nigaditā pūrvamevātra yuktiḥ

vāde hyete prayojyāḥ praguṇanayavidā tattvaśuddhiṃ vidhātum ।

eteṣāṃ dharmakīrterapi ca na vimatiḥ nigrahasthānatāyāṃ

itthaṃ dvāviṃśatirnaḥ gurubhirabhihitāḥ nigrahasthānabhedāḥ ॥

granthopasaṃhāraḥ

II,717,iii (NM_II,717,iii)

ityevaṃ sūtrakārāgamamanusaratā'nujjhatā bhāṣyabhūmiṃ

sthāne sthāne pareṣāṃ matamatulagati kṣiṇvatā tārkikāṇām ।

kāṃcidvākyārthacarcāmapi viracayatā'nukrameṇāvatīrṇā

nirṇītaḥ sve nibandhe nipuṇamiha mayā ṣoḍaśaite padārthāḥ ॥

<II.718>

nyāyodgāragabhīranirmalagirā gaurīpatistoṣitaḥ

vāde yena kirīṭineva samare devaḥ kirātākṛtiḥ ।

prāptodāravaraḥ tatassa jayati jñānāmṛtaprārthanā

namrānekamaharṣimastaka valatpādo'kṣapādo muniḥ ॥

vādeṣvāttajayo jayanta iti yaḥ khyātassatāmagraṇīḥ

anvartho navavṛttikāra iti yaṃ śaṃsanti nāmnā budhāḥ ।

sūnurvyāptadigantarasya yaśasā candrasya candratviṣā

cakre candrakalārdhacūḍacaraṇadhyāyī sa dhanyāṃ kṛtim ॥

namaśśaśikalākoṭikalpyamānāṅkuraśriye ।

prapannajanasaṃkalpakalpavṛkṣāya śambhave ॥

<|| iti śrī bhaṭṭajayantakṛtāyāṃ nyāyamañjaryāṃ dvādaśamāhnikam ॥>

<|| samāptā ceyaṃ nyāyamañjarī>